eS AK QN ON \S SS Ve /, , AL LZS, i _ Wheldon & Wesley, Ltd. Natural History Booksellers ves Arthur St. T ondon WC.> THE Pt var © Piot~is Tp: POPULAR BOTANICAL MISCELLANY. CONDUCTED BY EDWARD NEWMAN. VOLUME THE THIRD. LONDON: JOHN VAN VOORST, PATERNOSTER ROW. M.DCCC.XLVIII. “ Not a tree, A plant, a leaf, a blossom, but contains A folio volume. We may read and read And read again, and still find something new, Something to please and something to instruct.” THe VILLAGE Curate. i ~ a An é Ve, mS by aN ff = {sp Oey AS LP BRARY jo PRE EAC Ea: O\. oe <4 as By a Ir is with unusual pleasure that I offer my annual address to the readers of the ‘ Phytologist.’ Fully aware of the cordial good feeling _ that exists among British botanists towards this journal, I am confi- dent they will receive with satisfaction the announcement that the sale has considerably increased: the amount produced by the sale during the half-year ending the 30th June, exceeded that of any pre- vious half-year; and I learn, although the accounts are not yet made up, that the half-year ending the 3lst December is likely to exhibit a still further increase. This satisfactory state as regards finance is accompanied by one equally satisfactory as regards contributions : these have been so numerous as to compel me to publish a third sheet on two occasions, making forty-eight pages instead of thirty- two. I hope this abundance of matter will still continue to flow in, as I shall never object to the extra cost of printing: indeed, if the press of matter required it, I should have great pleasure in seeing the work permanently enlarged, for I cannot shut my eyes to the fact that the present price of the ‘ Phytologist’ will not bear comparison with that of the popular periodical literature of the day ; and can only be justified by a reference to the extremely limited section of the reading public that feels an interest in the annals of British Botany; and when the purchasers are few the charge must be comparatively high. The papers have been rather of a general than particular character, and the additions made to our botanical knowledge greater than those to our list of species. Among the former I need scarcely remind the reader of Dr. Planchon’s admirable paper on Ulmus (Phytol. iii. 34), Mr. Watson’s on two allied species of Malva (iii. 221), on the Filago germanica of Linneus (iii. 313), &c., and Dr. Bromfield’s on the b Vi. Plants growing wild in Hampshire, still in course of publication. Among the latter the following may be enumerated, although it must be observed that many of them are rather additional names than addi- tional species: they are mostly forms, which have been either con- fused with more familiar species, or only distinguished from them as varieties. Those which do not come under this category may be re- ferred to that of the introduced plants. Trifotium elegans (Phytol. iii. 47) is recorded by Mr. Hewett Watson as having occurred in clover-fields in Surrey, doubt- less introduced with imported seeds. Filago Jussiei (Phytol. iii. 216) is announced by Mr. G. 8. Gibson as a British species, occurring in the counties of Cambridge and Essex. Subsequently Mr. Hewett Watson explained that it is identical with the F. spatulata of Presl and Jordan, which he finds in various parishes in Surrey (Phytol. ii. 313). Apera interrupta and Orobanche Picridis (Phytol. iii. 269) are mentioned in a Report from the Botanical Society of London, Mr. G. S. Gibson having presented specimens of the two plants to that Society ; the former discovered near Thetford, by the Rev. W. W. Newbould, and the latter found by the same botanist, at Comberton, near Cambridge. Alsine rubra, var. media (Phytol. iii. 321). Under this name Mr. ’ F. J. A. Hort records the discovery of a plant in the counties of Devon, Dorset and Pembroke, which is supposed likely to prove a species distinct from A. rubra, and which has, indeed, been described as such by Fries and others. Melilotus arvensis (Phytol. iii. 344) is recorded in a Report from the Secretary of the Botanical Society, as having been pre- sented by Mr. G. 8. Gibson, from the neighbourhood of Saf- fron Walden, in Essex. Potentilla mixta, Mercurialis ovata, Carex Kochiana, Triticum biflorum and Fumaria agraria (Phytol. iii. 328) are an- nounced as British plants by Mr. Mitten, in the ‘ London Journal of Botany,’ for October; and particulars respecting vil i 4 them may be seen in the ‘ Phytologist’ for the succeeding month, as above referred to. F Carex bryzoides has been reported wild in Britain, but no suffi- cient notice of its locality has hitherto reached the ‘ Phytologist.’ Nor, indeed, can we say whether there is anything better than news- paper authority for its existence with us. The following additional localities are of considerable interest :— Adiantum Capillus-Veneris. Phytol. iii. 11. Mr. H. E. Smith | records this fern as growing on the Peak of Derbyshire. This inland habitat is very singular, and I should be much gratified at receiving confirmation of the fact. Linaria supina. Phytol. ii. 29. Mr. Westcombe records the oc- currence of this species at Hayle, in Cornwall, thus adding a second county to its geographical range in this country. Filago gallica. Phytol. iii. 48. Recorded by Mr. Watson as found by Mr. Varenne near Berechurch, Essex. Long re- corded as British, but few botanists had ever seen a British specimen. Carex punctata. Phytol. ii. 57. Found near Charlestown, Corn- wall, by Mr. Westcombe. Recorded only from Caernarvon- shire and Guernsey previously. Filago apiculata. Phytol. iii. 269, 310, 317. The first notice of this plant as a distinct species, appeared in the ‘ Phytologist’ for 1846 (Phytol. ii. 575), with a description by the Rev. G. E. Smith, to whom English botanists are indebted for having their attention called to its claims to specific distinction. The correctness of Mr. Smith’s view appears now in a fair way towards being generally recognized and admitted. The plant occurs in various counties, although reported only from Yorkshire previous to 1848. In conclusion, I beg again to offer my warmest thanks to those Vill contributors and subscribers to whom I am so much indebted, and without whose cordial co-operation my exertions would be altogether futile. Far be it from me to insist on the value of these exertions, or to claim any kind of merit for the display of botanical acumen in my selection of papers for this journal. My motto has ever been “the smallest contribution thankfully received,” and on this principle have I uniformly acted, accepting with eagerness the humblest addi- tion to the stores of science. I firmly believe that this is the true principle of progress; and I hope that no British botanist, from John O’Groat’s to the Land’s End, will hesitate to record his observations in the fear that they may be judged unworthy of insertion. EDWARD NEWMAN. 9, Devonshire Street, City, December, 1848. CONTENTS. ANDERSON, WILLIAM Occurrence of Mimulus luteus near Brechin, 224; Monstrosity ia Plan- tago lanceolata, L., 312 BenTALt, THomas Occurrence of Filago gallica and other Plants at Berechurch, Essex, 355. Buioxam, Rev. AnprEw, M.A. Note on the British Rubi, 181; Occur- rence of Botrychium Lunaria near Twycross, 183; Notice of Juncus diffusus in Leicestershire, 291 ; Lo- calities for some of the rarer Plants of Warwickshire, 324; British Rubi in Yorkshire, 325 Bree, Rev. W. T., M.A. On the Occurrence of Botrychium Lu- naria in new Localities, 300; Sup- posed Scotch Locality for Asplenium fontanum, 213, 319 Bromrietp, Wo. Arnocp, M.D., F.LS. Carex riparia and C. paludosa, 146; Notes and Occasional Observations on some of the rarer British Plants growing Wild in Hampshire, 205, 269, 332, 363 Buti, Henry On the supposed Identity of the Mus- cus corniculatus of Gerarde with Asplenium septentrionale of Au- thors, 52 CoLeMAN, Rev. W. H., M.A. On the Geographical Distribution of British Plants, 217; Authorship of the ‘ Flora Hertfordiensis, 320 . Co.uins, JOHN Variety of the Garden Primula, 128 Croat, ALEXANDER Notes of a five hours’ Ramble on the Findhorn, 141 Fiower, T. B., F.L.S. Note on the Botany of Wiltshire, 323 Forster, Epwarp, V.P.L.S. Further Remarks on the Subject of Viola flavicornis, 31 Gipson, G. S., F.L.S. Notice of the Discovery of Filago Jus- sizi near Saffron Walden, 216; Bo- tanical Notes for 1848, 308 Gop.eEy, WILLIAM Note on Raising Cowslips from Seed, 180 Gray, PETER Observations on certain Plants occur- ring near Dumfries, 254; Notes of a Cursory Examination of the Bo- tany of Colvend, Kirkcudbright- shire, in September, 1848, 348 Hort, Fenton J. A. Note on Alsine rubra, var. media, Bab. 321 IncHBALD, PETER Record of some of our rarer Plants growing in the Valley of the Don, between Doncaster and Conisbro’ Castle, 330; Record of the more uncommon of the Plants growing in the Neighbourhood of Hudders- field, 331 Kerr, ANDREW : Discovery of Viola hirta in Kincar- dineshire, 76 Keys, Isatan W. N. Fact illustrating Mr. Rainey’s Obser- vation that Crude Sap Ascends through portions of a Plant which have lost their Vitality, 31; Seasons of the Flowering of Plants some- times incorrectly given by our Stan- dard Authorities, 32; Discrepancies between the actual Flowering Sea- sons of British Plants and the Months indicated by the Floral Authorities, 306 Kirsy, Miss M. ' Revivifying property of the Leicester- shire Udora, 30; Note on the Flora of Leicestershire, with Addenda thereto, 179 T.awson, GEORGE Note on the Death of Mr. William Jackson, 109; List of the rarer Flowering Plants observed during a residence in Fifeshire, in 1846-7, 129; Notes on the Periods of Flowering of WildPlants, 292; On the Occurrence of Tulipa sylvestris in Fifeshire, 293; Note on the Va- riety of Primula noticed at Page 128, 294; Remarks on the Naturalization of Plants in Britain, 294; Remarks on the Period of Duration ef Reseda Luteola, &c., 311; On the Occur- rence of Euphorbia salicifolia as a Naturalized Plant in Forfarshire, 344 Lees, Epwin, F.L.S. On certain Forms or Species of Fruticose Brambles experimentally proved to be Permanent, 53; On the Acceleration of the Frondes- cence of Trees, and Flowering of British Wild Plants in the Spring of 1848, 190; Remarks on the Ru- bus leucostachys of Lindley, Leigh- ton (Flor. Shrops.) and Lees, and Rubus nitidus of Babington and Leighton’s Fasciculus, 357 Letcuron, Rev. W. A,, B.A., F.BS. Notes on Shropshire Rubi, 71, 159, 173 Meenan, THomas A List of Rubi observed near London in 1846-7, with Observations, 9 Moore, THomas Cyperus fuscus erroneously supposed to bean Annual, 58; Note on some Examples of Polystichum angulare distributed by the Botanical Society of London, 82; Correction of a pre- vious Error, 83; On a Variety of Lastrea Filix-mas, 137 Newman, Epwarp, F.L.S. On the Equisetum fluviatile of the ‘London Catalogue of British Plants, 77; Note on Raising Jacquin’s Primula, commonly called the Bard- field Oxlip, from Seed, 180 Ocitvis, W. M. Note on certain Monstrosities in Tri- entalis europa, 223 Pampuin, WicuiaM, A.LS. List of Habitats of Plants recorded in MS. in a Copy of Blackstone’s ~ Specimen Botanicum,’ 166, 189 Pascoe, F. P. Further Remarks on Plants excluded from the Second Edition of the ‘London Catalogue,’ 103; Note on Datura Stramonium, 105 Piancuon, J. E., D-es-S. Remarks on the European Species of Ulmus, 34 PRENTICE, CHARLES Occurrence of Thlaspi perfoliatum near Cheltenham, 157 ReEcE, GEORGE -On the Finding of Ornithogalum um- bellatum, Linn., near Worcester, 356 Russet, Mrs. Note on the Specimens of Sedum re- flexum mentioned by Mr. Watson, Phytol. iii. 46, 76 SIDEBOTHAM, JOSEPH Remarks on certain “ Excluded Spe- cies” placed at the end of the ‘London Catalogue, 70; Further Remarks on the Second Edition of the ‘ London Catalogue of British Plants, 140; Reply to Mr. Wat- son’s Observations, Phytol. iii. 144, 188 ; Occurrence of Equisetum hyemale and E. umbrosum in Northumberland, 318 SmituH, H. Ecroyp Occurrence of Adiantum Capillus- Veneris in Derbyshire, Asplenium germanicum in Borrowdale, and Lycopodium annotinum on Bow- Fell, 11 Snooxe, C. Drew Note on the loose, and sometimes in- correct manner in which the Time of the Flowering of Plants is given in our Manuals of British Botany, 203 THICKENS, Rev. W., M.A. Localities for Botrychium Lunaria, and Inquiry respecting Sedum Forsterianum, 222 VarENNE, E. G. Occurrence of Potamogeton rufescens and P. prelongus near Kelvedon, 215; Oceurrence of Filago apicu- lata near Great Braxted, Essex, 305 Watson, Hewett C., F.LS. On the Equisetum fluviatile of the ‘London Catalogue of British Plants,’ 1; Explanations of some Specimens for Distribution by the Botanical Society of London in 1848, 38 ; Still “ Further Remarks” on Viola flavicornis, in reference to those of _ Mr. Forster, 55; Is Gentiana acau- lis wild in England? 83; Distribu- bution of Viola hirta in Scotland, 84; Reply to Mr. Newman’s Queries on the Equisetum fluviatile of the Linnean Herbarium, 85; Reply to Mr. Sidebotham’s Further Remarks on the Second Edition of the ‘ Lon- don Catalogue of British Plants,’ 144; Further Report of Experi- ments on the Cowslip and Oxlip, 146; Characters of Malva verticil- lata and Malva crispa, 221; On the Number of Botanical Species to a Square Mile of Ground, 267 ; Some Account of the several alleged Species included under the name of Filago germanica of Linneus, 313 ; xl Accidental Introduction of Foreign Woops, Josrpn, F.LS. Plants into Britain, 322 Notes of a Botanical Excursion in WestcomBE, THomas Hampshire, 258 Occurrence of Linaria supina at Hayle, Woopwarp, S. P. and Lastrea recurva throughout A few Words on the terms Native, Cornwall, 29 ; Occurrence of Carex Naturalized, and Imperfectly Na- punctata on the Cornish coast, 57 turalized, 201 NOTICES AND EXTRACTS. : London Journal of Botany, Nos. 69 to 72, dated September to December, 1847, 4; Nos. 73 to 75, 1053; 76 to 82, 327 On the Organography of Irregular Corollas. By F. Barneoud. Extracted from the ‘Comptes Rendus,’ for August 16, 1847, as Translated in the ‘ Annals and Magazine of Natural Histor y, for December, 1847, 11 Transactions of the Linnean Society of London, Vol. Kx. Parts 1and 2; 115 Annals and Magazine of Natural History, for the year 1847, Vols. xix. and xx., or Nos. 123 to 136, 49 The Flora of Forfarshire. By William Gardiner. London: Longman & Co., 1848, 65 Botanical Extracts from James Backhouse’s Visit to the Mauritius, &c., 78, 86 Tyneside Naturalists’ Field Club, for the year ending February, 1847, Voli. Ms Parti, 91 Vegetation of the Organ Mountains, Extracted from Gardener’s Travels in Brazil, 94 The Cryptogamic Vasculares of Rhenish Prussia. By Ph. Wirtgen. Bonn, 1847, 98 Description of a new British Mould. By George Johnston, M.D., &c. Extracted from the ‘ Proceedings of the Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club,’ 112 Opuscula omnia Botanica Thome Johnsoni, Pharmaceutice Societatis Londinensis Socii. Nuperrime edita a T.S. Ralph, e Collegio Regali Chirurgorum Attic, et Societate Linneana Lond. Londoni: Sumptibus Guliel. Pamplin, 1847, 114 The Principles of Nature, her Divine Revelations, and a Voice to Mankind. By and through Andrew Jackson Davis, the Poughkeepsie Seer and Clairvoyant. Lon- don: John Chapman, 142, Strand. Stereotype Edition, 1847, 149 The Flora of Leicestershire, according: to the Natural Orders, arranged from the ‘ Lon- don Catalogue of British Plants.’ Leicester: printed by J.S. Crossley, 1848, 157 The Physical Atlas, a Series of Maps illustrating the Geographical Distribution of Natural Phenomena. By Henry Berghaus, L.L.D., and Alexander Keith Johnston, F.R.G.S. Edinburgh: Johnston. London: Saunders. Glasgow : Lumsden, 170 Contributions towards a Catalogue of Plants indigenous to the Neighbourhood of Tenby. London: Longman & Co., 1848, 183 The Flora Hertfordiensis ; being a Catalogue of Plants known, or reported to grow wild in the County of Hertford, with ‘the Stations of the rarer Species. By the Rey. R. H. Webb ; assisted by the Rev. W. H. Coleman, and by various Cor- respondents. Pamplin, London. 1848. Part 1, 184 The Plant; a Biography. In a series of Popular Lectures. By M. J. Schleiden, M.D., Professor of Botany to the University of Jena. Translated by Arthur Henfrey, F.L.S., &c. London: H. Bailliére, 219, Regent Street, 1848, 227 Hereditary Variations of Plants. From the ‘Gardeners’ and Farmers’ Journal,’ of September 9, 1848, 319 Xli REPORTS OF THE PROCEEDINGS OF SOCIETIES. Botanical Society of Edinburgh, 58, 81, 110 Botanical Society of London, 8, 33, 65, 94, 136, 146, 187, 225, 268, 312, 334, 384 Dundee Naturalists’ Association, 7, 126, 225, 346 Tyneside Naturalists’ Field Club, 13 On the Equisetum fluviatile of the ‘ London Catalogue of British Plants” By Hewett C. Watson, Esq. THE position of “Equisetum fluviatile” among the “Excluded Species” of the ‘London Catalogue’ may prove a puzzle to other botanists, equally as to the reviewer of that Catalogue, in the Decem- ber number of the ‘ Phytologist’ (Phytol. ii. 1051). And since this position of the Equisetum in question has been selected by the re- viewer as an instance of occasional inaccuracy in the said Catalogue, it may not be amiss to offer the explanation which seems to be re- quired, in connexion with the reviewer’s remarks thereon. Readers of the ‘ Phytologist’ are well aware that English botanists long habitually applied the name “fluviatile” to that species of Equi- setum which is now currently designated “Telmateia.” This error was pointed out by continental botanists, and subsequently corrected by Newman in the former volume of the ‘Phytologist’ (Phytol. 1. 534), and the ‘ History of British Ferns’ (p. 52). In making the correction, Mr. Newman did not discard the name of “ fluviatile” wholly, but transferred it to that other species which most English botanists still know under the name of “limosum.” The propriety of this transfer, however, is yet not acquiesced in by some botanists, who are among those most likely to have considered the subject. In the first edition of the ‘London Catalogue’ the name “ Telma- teia” was adopted from Newman in place of “ fluviatile.” | This lat- ter name was in consequence wholly omitted; that of “limosum” being retained for the plant which most English authors had so de- signated in their works. In editing the second edition of the same Catalogue, the question again came before us, whether the name of “limosum” should be retained, in accordance with the usage of Eng- lish authors generally, or whether the name of “ fluviatile” should be adopted from Newman, instead of the former. In the second edition of the ‘ British Ferns’ (p. 51), the two names are treated as synonyms, that is to say, as meaning one single species which is barely distin- guishable into two very slight varieties, the branched and the un- Vou. tit. B 2 branched ;— varieties which pass insensibly one into the other. But nevertheless a sort of contradiction of his own view is given by the same author in the prefixed Synopsis (p. 7). And there are other and stronger reasons for avoiding the change at present, in addition to Mr. Newman’s own state of doubt about the plants. | In a more recent publication on British plants, the second edition of Babington’s Manual, we find a different application of the name “fluviatile” (of “ Linneus”); where it is used for a plant distinguished from the Equisetum limosum (of “ Linneus”’) by other characters than the presence of branches. And the author of the Manual mentions the plant so distinguished, and so named, as one that is only reported to be native. Apparently he had seen no British specimen. Neither had Mr. Dennes or I seen any examples of it. According to Fries the true Eq. fluviatile (Zinn.) and Eq. limosum (Zinn.) are two rea- dily distinguished species, although usually deemed varieties of one. And it is these two alleged different plants which are intended by those names in the second edition of Babington’s Manual, and in the second edition of the ‘ London Catalogue.’ After this explanation, I trust it will appear that the reviewer was right in saying that Equisetum fluviatile was “not unadvisedly ” placed among the “ Excluded Species” of the ‘ I.ondon Catalogue.’ It is there entered in the following manner, which is important to the defence or explanation :— ‘ fluviatile, “ L.”——?’ The use of inverted commas (“ Z.”) was of course intended to show that we gave the name on some authority, and not as an ascertained fact to which we could ourselves certify. And the addition of the note of interrogation (the use of which, when so applied, is explained - in the Catalogue) signified that the species is one “ not clearly ascer- tained to occur in the British Islands.” With respect to authority for the name, we have the very high one of Fries, endorsed (as the Americans say) by Babington. And with respect to the nativity of the plant in Britain, we were surely entitled and called upon to place among the doubtfuls any alleged species of Equisetum which was ap- parently unnoticed by Newman in 1844; which, in 1847, Babington vaguely mentions only as one reported to be native; and of which neither of us, the editors of the Catalogue, had seen an example. If, as stated by Fries, Eq. limosum and Eq. fluviatile, both of Linneus, are two distinct species, it must still remain to be ascertained satis- a factorily whether both do occur in Britain, or whether only one of them does so occur,—and, in this latter case possibly, even to which of the two species our well-known plant should be referred. Mean- time, the generally adopted name of “ limosum” was still retained for our generally known species; and the name of “ fluviatile” was used forthe dubious plant, in conformity with Babington’s Manual. I have abstained from interrupting the continuity of my own explana- tion by the introduction of quotations, but it may be well to subjoin here the three following extracts from the authors mentioned, by way of completing that explanation, which would be left less intelli- gible without them :— Fries.—*‘ EF. limosum L. et fluviatile L. utique nimis affinia sunt sed apud nos (circa Upsaliam vulgaria) facile discernuntur et a nullo Botanicorum Suecorum, ad prisca contrahenda, quam nova distin- guenda promptiorum, conjuncta. Ut pateat an nostra cum exterorum prorsus conveniant utruque dedimus in H. N. XI.” (Summa Vege- tabilium Scandinavie, p. 251). - Basineton.—* EF. limosum (l.)\”. 2... “a. limosum; teeth of the sheaths not furrowed, sheaths of the branches green with minute black tips to the round-backed ribs, branches often wanting. LE. li- mosum Fries, (. fluviatile; stem more deeply furrowed, teeth of the sheaths short dark brown acute: rib furrowed on the back. E. flu- viatile (L.) Fries.—In stagnant water. [@. Reported to be a native].” (Manual, p. 404). REVIEWER.—“ In getting up Catalogues of this kind two things are to be considered: first, accuracy; secondly, intelligibility: we con- ceive both of these are acheived in an eminent degree in the publica- tion before us, yet in some cases we detect a little departure from rigid accuracy, not unadvisedly, but from some motive of expediency, which the authors, had they space, would doubtless explain ; for in- stance, take the last species in the rejected list, Equisetum fluviatile, a common English plant, to which Linneus and all continental au- thors apply this name. A foreigner must suppose that the well- known Equisetum fluviatile, so common on the continent, has been recorded as an inhabitant of Britain, but that Messrs. Dennes and Watson having found that record incorrect, expunge the name: they would have no idea that it is only the Linnean name that is struck out, the plant being one of our commonest species.” (Phytol. ii. 1051 et seq.). ppilt I cannot see that a foreigner would be entitled to “suppose” the case above suggested for him by the reviewer; and for the very suffi- A cient reason that the facts of the case are otherwise, and are so stated - as clearly as the general plan of the Catalogue would admit in the individual instance. The retention of E. limosum in the general list of the ‘London Catalogue’ should show that our common plant, so commonly mentioned by that name, is held a true native; while the position of E. fluviatile among the “ Excluded Species,” with the in- verted commas (“L.”), and the added note of interrogation (?); should show also that something more than a mere name was intended to be quoted and queried. The latter is the plant mentioned under the same name by Fries and Babington, concerning which some more satisfactory information seems required before we can introduce it into our list of certainties. Equisetum limosum (Lond. Cat.) = E. limosum of Smith, Hooker, Babington, &c.; E. fluviatile of Newman. Equisetum fluviatile (Lond. Cat.) — E. limosum, @. fluviatile of Babington; not E. fluviatile of Newman. Hewett C. Watson. Thames Patton, December 4, 1847. Notice of the ‘ London Journal of Botany, Nos. 69 to 72, dated Sep- tember to December, 1847. No. 69. Contents: “Contributions towards a Flora of Brazil, being the Characters of several new Species of Composite, belonging to the tribes Mutisiaceze and Nassauviacex,” by George Gardner, Esq. “ Botanical Characters of a new Plant, Isonandra Gutta, yield- ing the Gutta Percha of Commerce,” by Sir W. J. Hooker. “Botani- cal Information,” including a notice of Miers’s Illustrations of South American Plants ; a notice of Pritzel’s ‘Thesaurus Literature Botani- ce; advertisement or notice of an herbarium of French plants on sale; continuation of the list of Mr. Thomas Lobb’s Malayan (Java) Plants; notes on Plants of the British Flora, namely, Calamagrostis stricta (Nwdé.), Phalaris utriculata (Zinz.), Allium spherocephalum (Zinn.), Simethis bicolor (Kunth), and Trifolium strictum (Zznzn.) ; Tussack Grass; Notes of a Continental Tour; Excursion to Mount Olympus, Van Diemen’s Land, by R. Gunn, Esq.; Boissier on Spa- nish Botany; Myosurus cristatus (Benth); Two new Species of Peperomia described by Professor Miquel ; ‘Flora Tasmannize Spici- legium,’ by Dr. J. D. Hooker. Nos. 70 to 72. Contents: Continuation of Dr. Hooker’s ‘ Flore Tasmanniz Spicilegium ;’ ‘Decades of Fungi,’ by the Rev. M. J. Berkeley. “ Prodromus Monographie Ficuum,” by Professor Miquel. And the same Monograph is continued wholly through No. 71 and part of No. 72. The latter part of No. 72 being occupied by a pa- per “Sur la Famille des Linées,” by Dr. Planchon. When any copy of the ‘ London Journal of Botany’ chances to fall under our eyes, on the table of a subscriber, we usually find that portion of it which includes the miscellaneous articles, under the head of “ Botanical Information,” to be the only portion which has been looked into. The large remainder is usually in that undisturbed state which the vendors of old books so much delight to announce, namely, with pages “uncut.” We presume that two circumstances may be taken into account for an explanation of this difference. Most of the other articles, albeit often valuable contributions to botanical science, are still those long and heavy papers on descriptive botany which are rather out of place in a journal, and which are seldom looked at by the readers of periodicals. The “ Botanical Information” contains those announcements, on the other hand, for which almost only is a periodical taken and read. Botanists turn to the pages so intituled, because in those pages they expect the intelligence which they wish to have, and which it is usually understood to be the province ofa journal to supply them with. This is the first circumstance which causes the pages in question to be cut open, while the rest are neg- lected. The second circumstance to which we allude is, that the words ‘‘ Botanical Information,” in the table of contents, convey no intimation whatever of the items or kind of intelligence to be found under that general title; and it is thus rendered necessary that the pages should be cut, in order to discover the subordinate titles or subjects of the “ Information.” We wish the learned editor would take the hint thus offered, and increase the usefulness of his useful perio- dical by acting upon it. First, we could wish that he would give, in the table of contents, the title or subject of each separate article. Secondly, we should be glad to see more news of what is doing in the botanical world; and for this we should be well content to lose any quantity of descriptions of species. The four Nos. of the ‘ London Journal of Botany,’ now before us, contain 160 pages of letter-press, equal to about 100 of the large pages of the ‘ Phytologist.’ Of these 160 pages no less than 128 are devoted to three articles, the object of which is to describe species, and all three of which are still only portions or continuations of longer articles on the same subjects. This is, in truth, printing books in fragments, under the cover and VOR. 111. c 6 title of a monthly Journal. The three articles are important contri- butions to science, undoubtedly of high merit in themselves, and include only matters proper and necessary to be recorded. But nevertheless, we submit, they are not the kind of articles which are looked for by subscribers to a periodical. A good description of the Plants of Van Diemen’s Land, for example, in a volume or series of volumes, as a distinct work, would be now a very valuable contribu- tion to the literature of botany; but broken up into incomplete frag- ments, detached from each other by the miscellanies of a periodical, the list appears in a most inconvenient form itself, and seems greatly out of place. We give these hints in a spirit of friendliness to the “London Journal,’ which we would gladly see rendered as much as possible a full and undiluted Journal of botany: at present, it is a Miscellany (the original title) of high value, but scarcely a Journal. Among the “ Botanical Information” in Number 69 are some items of intelligence which will have interest for the devotee of British botany. We are there assured that the Calamagrostis stricta from Oakmere, Cheshire, “is identical with the Forfarshire plant, found by the late Mr. G. Don,” and “ quite distinct from C. lapponica, of which the only British station is in the county of Antrim, Ireland.” By some inadvertence (arising, we understand, from the hasty inspection of an imperfect specimen), Mr. Hussey’s discovery of Phalaris para- doxa, “ina field, near Swanage, Dorset,” is announced for another species, or rather genus, the Alopecurus utriculatus, placed by Lin- neus under the genus Phalaris. The two grasses resemble each other in their peculiarly inflated sheaths or bases of the leaves, and when the upper portion of the dense panicle of Phalaris paradoxa happens to be lost by breaking off, there is truly a close eye-sight resemblance between them, dissimilar as they are found to be on closer examina- tion of the flowers (see Phytol. ii. 961). The discovery of Simethis bicolor (Kunth) in Hampshire, and of Allium spherocephalum (Linn.) near Bristol, were announced simultaneously in the ‘ Phytologist’ (see Phytol. ii. pp. 926 and 961). The other British pliant mentioned is the Trifolium strictum (Zinn.), discovered in two localities in Cornwall, by the Rev. C. A. Johns; from whose pen there is an interesting note on this one along with other small leguminose plants of that county. Dr. Planchon’s article on the Linacez is elaborately worked out, and is rendered somewhat remarkable by the addition of a large table in which the geographical distribution of the species is shown under 7 various conditions of latitude and longitude, and of botanical and geographical grouping, in an ingenious and comprehensive manner, and which must have demanded considerable patience and knowledge in the author of the paper. C. DUNDEE NATURALISTS’ ASSOCIATION. Monday, Dec. 6th, 1847.—Mr. George Lawson, President, in the chair. Mr. Jackson presented for examination specimens of the following plants that had been sent him for the Association, by Mr. Alexander Croall, and some interesting notes by Mr. Croall on the various species were read. Pinguicula alpina, L. From the Moors of Rose-haugh, in Ross- shire. From Mr. Croall’s note accompanying the specimen, it would appear that this very rare and interesting plant is on the point of ex- termination, in consequence of the progress of cultivation in the district where it grows. Bartramidula Wilsoni, Bruch & Schimper. From the head of Glen Dole, Clova, Forfarshire (see Phytol. ii. 1017). Gymnostomum Donianum, Sm. From Cawdor burn, Nairnshire. Placodium plumbeum, Ach. From trees in Cawdor wood, Nairn- shire. Mr. Lawson exhibited specimens of Cyphella muscigena, Fr. (de- termined by the Rev. M. J. Berkeley), from the Den of Mains, and Mr. Ogilvie produced several lichens from the same locality. The following botanical papers were read :— 1. Account of a botanical excursion to the Reeky Linn, by Mr. William Jackson. Amongst the plants found by Mr. J. in the im- mediate vicinity of the Falls, occur the following: Bryum crudum, B. turbinatum, B. julaceum, B. androgynum, Hypnum commutatum, H. complanatum, H. dendroides, H. filicinum, H. atro-virens, H. pul- chellum, Didymodon Bruntoni, Trichostomum aciculare, T’. polyphyl- lum, Bartramia pomiformis, ¢., B. Halleriana, B. gracilis, Dicranum sco- parium, Grimmia rivularis, G. apocarpa (and var. 8. stricta), Neckera crispa, Cinclidotus fontinaloides, Tetraphis pellucida, Anomodon viti- culosum, A. curtipendulum, Orthotrichum affine, O. crispum, Junger- mannia epiphylla, J. pubescens, J. Lyoni, J. ciliaris, J. nemorosa, J. platyphylla, J. albicans, J. Blasia. 2. List of the rarer flowering plants observed in the county of Fife, 8 by Mr. George Lawson. Specimens were exhibited of the principal plants in the list,—and Mr. Lawson made some remarks on the nature of some of the localities mentioned.* Robert Huish, Esq., London, was elected an honorary member. Mr. Thomas Simpson, Beadle, Yorkshire, was elected a fellow. Mr. David Gorrie, Annat Cottage, Eurol, Perthshire, was elected a corre- sponding member. GEORGE Lawson, P. 212, Perth Road, Dundee, December, 1847. BOTANICAL SOCIETY OF LONDON. Monday, November 29th, 1847.— Eleventh anniversary meeting. John Reynolds, Esq., ‘Treasurer, in the chair. Donations of British plants were announced from the Rev. G. W. Sandys, Mr. J. D. Salmon, Mr. John Ray, and Mr. French. The Secretary read the annual report of the council, from which it appeared that thirty-two members had been elected since the last anni- versary, being a larger number than had been elected in any previous year since the establishment of the Society. In order to carry out to its fullest extent the leading object of the Society, namely, the exchange of specimens, the herbarium-committee had used every exertion to obtain the rarer and more interesting plants, and numerous valuable specimens (including a large number of duplicates) had been received, and would shortly be distributed to the mémbers. The council had deputed Mr. Hewett Watson and the Secretary to prepare a second edition of the ‘ London Catalogue of British Plants.’ The report was unanimously adopted. A ballot then took place for the council for the ensuing year, when J. E. Gray, Esq., F.R.S., was re-elected President, and John Miers, Esq., F.R.S., and E. Doubleday, Esq., F.L.S., were nominated Vice-Presidents; J. Coppin, Esq., M.A., G. W. Francis, Esq., F.L.S., and J. Parking, M.D., were elected new members of the council in the room of Dr. Cooke, F.L.S., F. Barham, Esq., and J. M. Rich, Esq., who retire in rotation; Mr. J. Reynolds, Mr. G. E. Dennes, and Mr. G. Rich, were respectively re-elected, Treasurer, Secretary, and Librarian.—G. H. D. * The list will appear in an early number of the ‘ Phytologist.’ A List of Rubi observed near London in 1846-7, with Observations. By Tuomas MEEHAN. THE geographical distribution of the various forms of British Rubi being as yet imperfectly understood, it occurred to me to make notes _ of the habitats of those I might meet with in my botanical excursions, and to offer them to the readers of the ‘ Phytologist.’ The following list comprises all that I have observed for the two last seasons, but my opportunities of collecting have been few, and I have no doubt that a closer examination would discover many which are not insert- ed in my list, and prove Surrey especially to be as rich in Rubi as Sussex and Hampshire proverbially are. I may also add that several forms are not included, because I was not in a position to determine them with accuracy. R. Ideus (L.). Weybridge, and many parts of West Surrey. 8. trifoliatus (B. Salt.). Esher Common. -— suberectus (Ands.). Wimbledon Common. — nitidus (W. et N.). Woods, Dorking. — corylifolius (Sm.). Surrey ; Middlesex plentifully. — cordifolius (W. et N.). Wimbledon; Bagshot ; Dorking. — discolor (W. et N.). Abundant everywhere. — leucostachys (Sm.). Ealing; Esher ; Dorking. 8. vestitus (B. Salt.) Woods, Wimbledon and Dorking. y. argenteus (B. Salt.). Mortlake. — carpinifolius (W. et N.). Wimbledon Common. — macrophyllus (W. et N.) Ealing ; Chiswick. — rudis (W.). Wimbledon Common. — Radula ae. (B. Salt.). Hedge near Egham. — fusco-ater (W.). Acton. — Keehleri (Weihe). —————— «. fuscus (Bab.). Near Esher. — hirtus (W.et N.). Road-side between Wandsworth and Wim- bledon Common. — glandulosus, y. rosaceus (Bell Salt.). Wimbledoa Common. —Wahlebergit (Arot.). Foot-path between Brentford and Ealing. — cesius (Linn.). Plentiful in hedges. The above nomenclature is that adopted by Babington in his Synopsis. R. corylifolius presents various appearances in different situations. 10 There are several forms of R. discolor in this part of Surrey, but I confess I can make nothing of them. R. rosaceus and hirtus are not plentiful. It is to be regretted that so much indisposition to study this genus of British plants should exist. Perhaps few tribes afford such abun- dant opportunities of examining the vexed question of the nature of species as this, and yet this very fact is made an objection to their study! “They are so changeable,” is a common expression, “ my opinion is that there is not a dozen good species,” is generally the encouraging stimulus the student of Rubi receives. But the question still remains, what is a species? and what is a variety? I do not clearly understand what Mr. Babington’s ideas of species and varie- ties are, as exemplified in his Synopsis. I believe that the varieties of the Synopsis are principally dependent on their aptability to ap- proach some other (normal) form when growing in the same soil and situation with it. I believe this was the reason for deciding R. ves- titus of the ‘Rubi Germanici, and R. villicaulis of Babington’s Manual, as mere varieties of R. leucostachys (Sm.). I find this “‘var.” argenteus growing in a wet ditch by the side of the Thames at Mortlake, and exactly agreeing with a specimen gathered in a dry wood near Ryde. If argenteus is R. leucostachys, and merely vary- ing through difference in its place of growth, whence the circum- stance I have related? or will different situations produce the same result ? We gardeners, who are in the habit of raising seedlings of florists’ flowers, generally understand a variety to be a form produced from seed, and capable of reproducing seed, differing in some respects from its parent, in contradistinction to a mule or hybrid, which is not ca- pable of reproducing seed. If this be the true definition of a variety, can these so-called varieties of Rubi be considered as truly such? The various varieties of the apple, the gooseberry and other fruit-trees still retain their several characteristics, although grown in the same soil and situations together, and why should not ¢rwe varieties of Rubi? THomas MEEHAN. Kew, December 17th, 1847. 11 Occurrence of Adiantum Capillus- Veneris in Derbyshire, Asplenium germanicum in Borrowdale, and Lycopodium annotinum on Bow-Fell. By H. Ecroyp Smiru, Esq. Some of the readers of the ‘ Phytologist’ may be interested in hearing of the following localities for one or two of our rarer ferns. On recently revising my hortus siccus, I was reminded of a habitat of that rare and lovely little species Adiantum Capillus-Veneris,—at once novel, singular, and interesting (at least, as regards Britain), viz., the Peak of Derbyshire. I believe it had not been previously noticed except in sea-caves on the coast of two English counties, Devon and Cornwall; but here we meet it under a peculiar aspect, flourishing in the very heart of the island, and in a wild and bleak situation. I found the plant in 1844, and though only seedlings were obtained, others matured, may be ready to repay a more diligent search than I was able to undertake at the time. The Asplenium germanicum has been noticed in my present neigh- bourhood ; and, as far as I am aware, this is the first recorded English locality. It was found in the summer of 1846; by Wm. Greaves and Jos. Flintoft, the latter of whom executed the celebrated model of the Lake District; it was growing in the cleft of a rock in the wilds of Borrowdale. On a recent visit to Bow-Fell I met with Lycopodium annotinum in several places on its sides, where the rocks are heaped in the greatest confusion, and twining among shady boulders carpeted with Hymenophyllum Wilsoni. H. Ecroyp Smiru. Bay Cottage, Ambleside, December 23rd, 1847. On the Organogeny of irregular Corollas. By F. Barngoup. Ex- tracted from the ‘Comptes Rendus’ for August 16, 1847, as translated in the ‘ Annals and Magazine of Natural History’ for December, 1847. In the memoir which I have the honour of submitting to the Aca- demy, I have described the results of further researches on the orga- nogeny of irregular corollas. I shall briefly indicate the principle in this abstract. In the monocotyledons the study of the develop- 12 ment of the flower of the Cannezx afforded direct proof that the stamina only metamorphosed into petals in a more or less complete manner from their first appearance, which impart to the corolla its irregular aspect. The two outer ternary verticils are always develop- ed one after the other, precisely as the calyx and corolla of dicotyle- dons. This law, which I have verified in more than ten families, ap- pears to be very general among monocotyledonous plants. In the dicotyledons, the adult corolla of the Acanthacex, Globularia, Gesne- riaceex, Bignoniacee and Goodeniacex, which is frequently far from regular, presents itself on its first appearance in the form of a small cupule with five very equal and rounded teeth at the border, but this state is more or less ephemeral according to the genera and species. Very soon the unequal elongation of the divisions of the corolla, their different degrees of adhesion or their partial atrophy, determine a very marked irregularity. The same applies with respect to the flower of Centranthus in the Valerianez, to that of the Lobeliacee and of the Scrophulariacez. In this last family the corolla of the Calceolarie, one of the most anomalous of the vegetable kingdom, is reduced atits origin to a scooped-out cupola, which is very regular and furnished with four equal minute teeth; the nascent calyx likewise presents but four divisions. The highly remarkable floral envelope of Begoniacez likewise ap- pears, at the period of its formation, as regards both male and female flowers, in the form of a continuous ring, and exhibits at its circum- ference five very equal small segments; but there are some of them, especially in the male flowers, which disappear entirely or which be- come in part atrophied, so as to give to the coloured envelope that peculiar structure which forms its principal character. From the facts detailed in my two memoirs and derived from the study of genera with irregular flowers from twenty-five natural families, I feel justified in deducing the following consequences :— 1. The simple theory announced by DeCandolle as early as 1813, according to which the irregular flowers should be referred to regular types from which they appear to have degenerated, must be admitted as true, although conceived @ prior?, and solely from the attentive ex- amination of some cases of Peloria, or of flowers which have become regular at the adult age. But if in the actual state of science, organo- geny affords us a direct demonstration of this important principle of botanical philosophy, I must add, that the symmetry of an irregular flower even at its very origin does not always strictly exist; it is fre- quently merely indicated by empty places where the absent organs 13 are never developed, as is very readily seen with respect to the sta- mina of those plants. We may therefore infer among the ordinary causes of disturbance in the floral symmetry, such as abortion, mul- tiplication, degenerescence and adhesion, likewise that of the nonde- velopment of organs. 2. With respect to the origin of the union of the stamina called - monadelphous, diadelphons, polyadelphous and synantherous, their adhesion is always subsequent to their first formation. The family of the Stylide (Stylidium adnatum) alone appears to me to furnish a remarkable exception to this rule as regards the adhesion of the styles. I shall here enumerate three principal kinds of irregularity among all irregular corollas that I have examined :— 1. Irregularity by simple inequality of development among the several segments of the corolla, with complication of adhesion or complete atrophy or arrest of growth; this is the most common. 2. Irregularity by deviation, where the segments, although equal, turn all of the same side; for instance, the corolla of Sczvola levi- gata (Goodeniacex), and the genera with ligulate florets of the Com- posite. 3. Irregularity by simple metamorphosis of the stamina, as in the family of the Cannez, and probably that of the Zingiberacee. - TYNESIDE NATURALISTS’ FIELD CLUB. In accordance with an invitation of the Berwickshire Naturalists’ Field Club, the last meeting of the Tyneside Club for the season was held at Alnwick, on Wednesday, September 22, in conjunction with the former Society. A few of the members of the Durham Botanical Society also joined the party. The members present breakfasted with Mr. Dickson, the Clerk of the Peace for Northumberland, after which they proceeded to the Castle, when, after spending a short time, they assembled at the Swan Inn for the transaction of business. It being the anniversary meeting of the Berwickshire Club, the an- nual address of the President of that body on his retirement from office was read, and his successor was elected. There were no long papers read or presented by either society. Mr. Selby, of Twizel House, read a short notice of the occurrence of some birds and in- sects in greater abundance than usual, during the last year. Amongst VOL. It. D 14 other insects he mentioned the death’s-head hawk moth and the Con- volvulus hawk moth. Of the former he had procured several cater- pillars, but had not been able to rear any moths. He mentioned that when he was unable to procure potato leaves, on which plant the death’s-head moth is usually found in this country, he had substituted those of a plant of the same genus, the common nightshade or bitter- sweet of the hedges (Solanum Dulcamara), and found that the moth fed as freely on it as on the potato. Mr. Selby described a caterpillar as large as that of the death’s-head moth, but differing from it in co- lour and in the shape of its markings, which he had also found on the potato. This caterpillar he thought might be a variety of that of the death’s-head moth, but he had not been able to meet with any account of that species in which such a variety was described, nor was he aware of any other species to which it could be assigned.— Mr. Alder, of Newcastle, read an account of the peculiar character of the animal of Kellia suborbicularis, a bivalve mollusk, not uncommon on our shores, showing it to be a new type of form among the bi- valves, differing from the others in having a large anterior tube. He also exhibited a drawing, and read a description of the animal of Lepton squamosum, an allied genus, likewise very peculiar in its cha- racters. He took the opportunity of Dr. Johnston being present, to draw his attention to a curious new British zoophyte, of very anoma- lous characters, found by Mr. Cocks, at Falmouth, and examined by Mr. Alder, in conjunction with that gentleman, during a recent visit to Cornwall. A drawing of the animal was exhibited to the meeting, and a verbal description given. Some account of its mode of deve- lopment was also communicated. Dr. Johnston considered it quite distinct from anything with which he was acquainted. Mr. Tate, of Alnwick, exhibited several specimens of mountain-limestone fossils, remarkable for their perfection and beauty. This gentleman possesses one of the best collections of the fossils of this formation in the king- dom. After the business-matters were concluded, and the rain had ceased, which fell heavily during the middle of the day, some of the party returned to the Castle, where they had spent a portion of the morning, and where, by the courtesy of the noble owner, every faci- lity was given for the examination, both of its feudal remains and of its modern decorations. There is a small museum containing objects of antiquity as well as specimens in most of the departments of Na- tural History ; amongst the latter are some very interesting fossil re- mains. The most remarkable part of the collection, however, is that containing the Egyptian antiquities, obtained by the noble Duke ~ 15 himself when in Egypt. On leaving the Castle the party had a short walk through the park, and then returned to the White Swan, where they sat down to an excellent dinner, to which the thoughtful courtesy of the Duchess had added a splendid dessert. The only business transacted after dinner was the election of three new members to the Berwickshire Club, and the proposal of a vote of thanks on the part of the three Clubs to the Duke and Duchess of Northumberland for the attention they had shown to the meeting. The invitation from the Berwickshire Club was made for “the promotion of friendly feel- ings” between the Clubs, and when the party broke up, which it did at an early hour, every one felt that the intended object had been attained. [The Editor is aware that this Report is chiefly zoological, but he is desirous of continuing the series of Reports from provincial associ- ations, hoping that good will result from them]. Notice of the ‘Transactions of the Linnean Society of London, Vol. xx., Parts 1 and 2. THESE two parts of the Transactions are peculiarly rich in Botany, no fewer than eleven of the seventeen papers being on botanical sub- jects. Unfortunately, however, though exceedingly valuable in themselves, these papers all relate to exotic plants, and consequently possess less interest for the British botanist than is sometimes the case when the plants of our own country are treated of: but an ab- stract will not be out of place in the pages of the ‘ Phytologist.’ I. On the Development of the Ovulum in Avicennia. By the late William Griffith, Esq., F.L.S., &c. A companion paper to the previous communications by the same botanist upon the development of the seed and embryo in Santalum and Osyris; the subject is, however, too intricate to be fully under- stood without reference to the illustrations. Mr. Griffith states that he was unable clearly to ascertain “the absolute relations with the embryo-sac established by the pollen-tube after it had reached the sac, still less the absolute relations which the end of the pollen-tube bore to the nascent embryo ;” he is, however, induced to believe, from the indications furnished by his sketches, that the pollen-tube pene- *\trates into the sac, “as far as the spot in which the embryo makes its frst appearance.” 16 III. Descriptions of some unpublished Species of Plants from North-western India. By M. Pakenham Edgeworth, Esq., F.LS., Bengal Civil Service. During a residence of several years in the north-west provinces of Bengal, Mr. Edgeworth collected with his own hands about 2000 species of plants. Of these the Acanthacee were sent to Professor Nees von Esenbeck; the Graminez to Messrs. Ruprecht and K. von Meyer; the Carices to Dr. Boott; and with these exceptions, and that of the Corolliflora from Bignoniacee onwards, which were for- warded to De Candolle, the remainder of the collection was placed in the hands of Mr. G. Bentham. One hundred and forty-four spe- cies are described in the present paper, including some remarkable forms, “as, for example, a Clematis with bearded filaments and in- trorse anthers; an Inula with white flowers and the habit of an Aster; and a Commelyneous plant with a twining stem :” this is figured un- der the name of Streptolirion volubile, and is a very curious and beautiful species. Others of Mr. Edgeworth’s new plants are remark- able as being Indian species of genera hitherto looked upon as ex- clusively American. The following remarks, relating to a naturalized British genus, are interesting, and may be quoted entire. “T have ventured to propose a modification of the character of Im- patiens, because I consider M. Kunth’s theory of the flower to be not entirely correct. He conceives the superior petal to be wanting, and the two superior sepals to be united into the vexillum, regarding the keel usually more or less present on that to be a mark of the junction. But I have found the two superior sepals actually present in some species; they are distinct in I. amplexicaulis and moschata, herein described, and even more so, though still very minute, in the Cash- mir species introduced into England by Dr. Royle under the name of I. glanduligera, and figured by him in his ‘ Ilustrations of Hima- layan Botany.’ In other species, a rudimentary scale, or in others, again, a gland, supplies their place; while in many I have been to- tally unable to detect any. I think, therefore, that I am justified in considering the vexillum as a single petal, and not as composed of two sepals united. I have since found that a similar view has been taken by M. Reeper, in the ‘ Linnza,’ ix. 121.”—p. 37. The generic character of Impatiens, as proposed by Mr. Edgeworth, now stands as follows: — Sepals 5; the two upper ones small, some- times wanting; two lateral simple; the lower one larger, more or less inflated and spurred. Petals 5; upper one between the two iy scale-like sepals, large, generally crested on the back (vewillum) ; 4 lateral, two of which on each side cohere and form a bilobed wing. In a foot-note to Cuscuta anguina it is stated that “This name is given in allusion to a superstition of the mountaineers, that crows are in the habit of plucking off sprigs of this and C. macrantha, and drop- ping them into running water, when the sprig becomes a serpent, and fit food for the crow. They likewise imagine that the possession of the root of the Cuscuta confers the power of invisibility, and of pass- ing through locks, bars, and doors unhindered.” IV. On the Indian Species of Balanophora, and on a New Genus of the Family Balanophoree. By the late William Griffith, Esq., F.LS., &c. We have before mentioned the Balanophoracez as a family of Rhizogens (Phytol. ii. 717 &c.); in this paper Mr. Griffith describes five Indian species of the genus from which the family derives its name : he however seems to have felt considerable hesitation in referring these plants to the genus Balanophora; they would indeed appear more properly to belong to Dr. Wallich’s genus Sarcocordylis, which we should hesitate about admitting into the Rhizogens at all. The new genus is named Pheocordylis; being diclinous, and the male unknown, the generic character has been drawn up from the female. Its general anatomy would appear to correspond with that of Balanophora; its parasitism is also similar; its principal generic distinction appearing to consist in the presence of a number of para- physiform processes covering the surface of the spike, in its areolation, the sessile solitary ovaria, deciduous styles, and the subpapillose apex of the fruit. As Mr. Griffith’s observations on these plants are founded upon the examination of extensive materials, they are entitled to great weight ; we here quote them im ewxtenso, regretting that we cannot also reproduce the illustrative figures. “ All the species agree in having an amorphous tuberiform mass, which may be considered as the common axis. This mass is firmly united to the woody system of the roots of the stock, which are rami- fied in its substance, the bark ceasing along the places of union. _ The cellular tissue of the mass adheres firmly to the divisions of the roots, which appear to terminate in an abrupt manner. Some of the Specimens look like zoophytes adhering to foreign bodies. This common mass or axis is much lobed; the surface is always more or less, aad often to a high degree verrucose, the verruce being variously loLed, and having an appearance that suggests the idea of their being 18 of an excretory nature. Internally the common mass is mainly com- posed of cellular tissue, the cells in many instances containing nuclei, and often viscid matter. The vascular bundles are many, without any very evident arrangement, except towards the axes or stems, to which they will be found to converge. They are composed of lax fibres, filled (after maceration at least) with grumous tissue, and short, annular, sometimes partly unrollable vessels. “Within the common mass the buds are developed, being pro- tected during their earlier stages by the superficies of the mass, as well as by their own scales, which are then very closely imbricated. The buds subsequently protrude through the common covering, de- rived from the superficies of the mass, which remains in the shape of an irregularly torn annulus or wrapper. “The flower-bearing axes or stems, which appear perhaps gene- rally to be one to each lobe of the common mass, are not isochronous in development. Instead of leaves they present imbricated uncoloured scales. The main bulk of the stem is of nucleary cellular tissue, tra- versed by longitudinal vasculo-fibrous fascicles, which supply the scales. In the female spikes these are much ramified in the circum- ference, but they do not, I think, pass into the receptacles or into any of the pistilla. “The scales have no cuticle or internal cavities, they never pre- sent green colouring matter, and are generally colourless and black- ened about their points. They are of a fleshy substance, and are provided with several simple vascular fascicles. “ The bractez, which are only developed in the male spikes, are fleshy, abruptly truncate, and more or less canaliculate. In the spe- cies in which they are most so, owing to their lateral edges being partly at least in apposition, the flowers appear enclosed in alveoli ; and this is particularly evident after the fall of the flowers, when the head of the spike presents a honey-combed appearance. Balano- phora dioica would appear to have cyathiform or involucelliform bractee ; this probably is a mistake. The vascular bundles are ob- solete, appearing rather as streaks of discoloured tissue; in them I have only observed fibres similar to those surrounding the vessels in the longitudinal bundles of the axis. “The perianthium, which exists only in the male, is composed of four or five sepals; if five, the fifth is anticous; their xstivation is valvate, their substance fleshy. I have not detected in them any vas cular fascicles, although there is some appearance of their existen within each margin. 19 “The stamina are completely monadelphous, and, except in Bala- nophora polyandra, are equal in number and opposite to the segments of the perianthium. From having observed certain irregular appear- ances in the anthers of Balanophora alveolata, I think that the type of the anthers of Balanophora polyandra may still be reduced to that of the other species. The centre of the antheriferous part of the co- lumn has presented one or two large patches of discoloured tissue. The anthers are very large, consisting of two large cells folded longi- tudinally into the shape of a horse-shoe; they have no’ endothecal special apparatus; they open longitudinally; their number and structure are best ascertained before dehiscence. ‘The pollen pre- sents nothing peculiar. “The female stems are, so far as regards scales, &c., like those of the male, but they present no bractez, although round the base of the head there appears a tendency in some to their development. “ The female spike to the naked eye has a papillose and a subver- rucose appearance ; under an ordinary magnifier it appears covered with truncate, areolate, opaque bodies, separated from each other by what appear to be hairs. The truncate areolate bodies will be found on examination to terminate small branches of the spike, on which are arranged (and perhaps exclusively so) the pistilla or female flowers, the styloid terminations of which are the hairs alluded to. “ These pistilla are generally stalked, and appear to be entirely composed of cellular tissue, every cell containing a nucleus. The ovarium is generally ovate, and presents externally the appearance of having a cavity containing a nucleus. This would seem to be its true structure, judging trom Balanophora polyandra. Jt is gradually attenuated into a style, which, in its earlier stages at least, is closed at the apex, and does not present any surface like that of an ordinary stigma. The tissue before fecundation is transparent and uncoloured; subsequently to that, the style becomes more or less, often complete- ly, obscured by brown colour. “ The ovulum, which was only observed in Balanophora polyandra, and probably in its impregnated state, appeared to be pendulous from the apex of the cavity of the ovarium; its constitution was essentially similar to that of the matured embryo. Of its earlier stages I have no knowledge. “The pistilla at very early periods are mere ovato-conical exten- sions of the surface of the spike round the bases of larger extensions of the same surface, which subsequently form the receptacles. “There is very little difference beyond discolouration and a brit- 20 tleness of tissue between the pistilla of the other species and the fruits of Balanophora picta, in which alone I have observed them in their seemingly ripe state; they have nearly the same size and pre- cisely the same disposition. “The embryo in this species appeared to be free; it is a cellular, undivided, albuminous-looking body, of a fleshy, waxy substance ; the cells which compose it are rendered opaque by grumous, molecu- lar and oleaginous matter, which by pressure may be made to escape into the fluid of the field of the microscope in the form of globular bodies of unequal size, which, as I have mentioned, might be mis- taken for spores or grains of pollen. “ Oss. I1I.—The most remarkable parts of the structure of this ge- nus appear to me to be, the extraordinary simplicity of the female flowers, and the remarkable productions of the surface of the spike on which they are arranged. “ From not having observed any change in the numerous pistilla (previously to examining Balanophora polyandra and B. picta), al- though the browning of the style, and in some cases adherence of pollen-grains to it, had been distinctly seen, doubts had suggested themselves to me regarding the true nature of the above parts ; and these were increased by examinations at very early periods, which did not present any state of the (subsequent) pistilla at all analogous to what occurs perhaps universally in phenogamous angiospermous plants; and also by the permanence and evident importance of the termination of the remarkable receptacles. The same apparent im- perfection of the female flowers appears to have struck most observers; and prior to the determination of the point by the examination of the two species alluded to, I was inclined perhaps to consider this re- markable genus as presenting, at least in the specimens before me, an instance of abortion of pistilla, connected with a remarkable gem- miform apparatus. “ The resemblance of the pistilla to the pistilla of Musci, and more especially to those of some evaginulate Hepatic, is exceedingly cu- rious and complete; and the same may be said of the effects produced by the action of the pollen on the styles. Indeed, in the develop- ment of the female organ, the continuous surface of the style before fecundation, and its obvious perforation after, Balanophora presents a direct affinity to a group of plants, with which otherwise it has not a single analogy. “Tf these highly remarkable points of structure are borne in mind, I think that it must be conceded that Balanophora can in no wise be 21 associated with such highly-developed families as Rafllesiacexe and Cytinex, which, especially the former, are in my opinion to be taken as exhibiting a highly complex formation of even both sexes. “ Ops. [V.—In the present state of our knowledge the locus natu- ralis of the family to which this genus belongs must, it appears to me, at best be founded on conjecture. The assistance of physiology is in the first place essential. Of all the notions, however, regarding it, that of Agardh, as given by Endlicher and Schott in their Melete- mata, appears to me the most plausible, although he would seem to include Cynomorium iu the family, and to make it the typical genus. Although I have not observed these plants to have milky juice, or am inclined to lay much stress on some of the signs of affinity given by Agardh, yet in the separation of the sexes, the valvular zstivation of the perianthium, and the apposition of the stamina to its component parts, there are perhaps some signs of affinity ; and although the de- velopment of the pistilla of Balanophora appears to me an insur- mountable objection, still they resemble in texture the pistilla of some Urticeee as much, if not more, than those of any other plant. “ As a mere hypothesis, then, I would consider Balanophoree, judged of chiefly by Balanophora, as the homogeneous embryo form of Urticine, forming a direct passage in one, and usually the more perfect structure, to Musci and Hepatice. But in this, as in all other very doubtful cases, it is much more advisable to consider them as aliens than to force them into any subkingdom, class or order. As aliens, every observing botanist’s eye will be upon them. As un- doubted citizens, they may find, under authority, places anywhere, and will certainly cease to be general objects of observation.” — p. 96. V. On Agaricus crinitus, Linn., and some allied Species. By the Rev. M. J. Berkeley, M.A., F.L.S., &c.-. Among the few though well preserved and interesting Fungi con- tained in the Linnean herbarium, is one marked Agaricus crinitus, a species correctly described, but much misunderstood. In the present memoir Mr. Berkeley describes and illustrates this and four other species under the generic name of Lentinus. The plate con- taining the figures and anatomical details of these species is from the delicate pencil of Mr. J. de C. Sowerby, and beautifully engraved by Jarman. The species are Lentinus crinitus, from South America ; L. tener, Organ Mountains and New Orleans; L. Schomburgkii, Bri- tish Guiana; L. nigripes, described by Fries in the ‘Systema Lenti- norum,’ and now figured for the first time; and L. Leveillei, Surinam. VOL. 111. E 22 VI. Caricis Species nove, vel minus cognite. Auctore Francisco Boott, M.D., 8.L.S., &c. ; In this elaborate memoir fifty-one species of Carex are fully de- scribed : they are all exotic, though many of them seem to be closely allied to British species. VII. Remarks on the Examination of some Fossil Woods, which tend to elucidate the Structure of certain Tissues in the recent Plant. By Edwin John Quekett, Esq., F.L.S., &c. The structure of spiral vessels and the nature of the markings on the woody fibre of the Conifere, having excited numerous con- troversies, Mr. Quekett here gives in detail the results of his microsco- pical examination of these structures in a fossil state, which go far to exhibit their real nature, and are calculated to be generally interest- ing to the vegetable physiologist. The first-described shows that the spiral fibre is developed z7thin the membranous cylinder with which it is always associated. “On examining lately a specimen of fossil wood, exhibiting the structure of a palm, I discovered a portion which, instead of being compact like the general mass, broke down on the slightest pressure into minute fragments: on submitting these to the microscope, it was found that they were composed of cylinders more or less elon- gated and minute rounded granules. On the cylinders there could readily be observed a perfect screw, the helix being either single or compound, and undoubtedly fashioned from the interior of the recent spiral vessels, which fact gives the most satisfactory proof that the fibre is in the interior of the cylinder, as these siliceous casts could not have been so moulded if the spiral fibre had been external. The intervals between the helix show the shape of the fibre, and also show that it was of a solid nature. “‘ The other point that has occasionally been the subject of contro- versy, is the nature of the discoid bodies on the woody tissue of co- niferous plants. These have been supposed by some persons to be glands; by others to be thicker, and by others again to be thinner places in the membrane forming the walls of the woody fibres. Others have asserted that there is a pore in the centre of each disk, which allows of a communication between adjoining fibres. Later observers, however, have shown that none of the above theories is altogether correct, as the disks are not proper to one woody fibre, but are formed between two contiguous fibres, each contributing to the formation of the disk by having a minute depression, shaped like a saucer, on its exterior, which corresponds exactly to a similar depres- 23 sion on the contiguous fibre, whereby a small cavity is left between them. These markings or cavities very rarely exist on the sides of the fibres opposed to the pith or bark, but are very numerous on the sides parallel to the medullary rays. | Wherever the markings occur, the saucer-shaped depression is thick at the circumference and for some distance towards the centre; but in the centre itself there is a spot so extremely thin and minute, that the light, which has to pass through it, becomes decomposed, and the spot looks either green or red, according to the adjustment of the focus. “ Having received from Professor Bailey a specimen of fossil wood which was found at Fredericsberg in Virginia, I perceived, on sub- mitting it to the microscope, that it would easily break into minute fragments in the direction of the woody fibres, which, when carefully viewed, presented a most beautiful example of casts of woody tissue, with numerous spirals traversing the interior. At various points were arranged the ordinary coniferous dots, and to the outside there adhered small bodies of the same size, which projected beyond the outline of the fibre when seen obliquely, each bearing the precise re- presentation of the coniferous disk. In other parts of the field of view were some of the same bodies detached from the sides of the fibres, which left no doubt that they were casts of the cavities exist- ing in the original plant, and proved the correctness of the view above stated respecting the nature of these minute circular markings. Be- sides these siliceous bodies in the fragments of the fossil, there were others of such a shape as to leave no doubt that they were casts of the interspaces between the cells or woody fibres. “There is very little doubt now, from the use of chemical tests, that fossil woods for the most part, or perhaps in all cases, still pos- sess portions of the vegetable tissues, which are cemented together into a compact mass by silica, derived from the water to which the specimen had been subjected. It is difficult to account for the lodge- ment of silica in the tissues of plants; but it is possible that the mo- lecules of silica, which exist as one of their organic constituents, form the first attractive points, to which others are added by the water, until the whole of the portion of the plant, the woody fibres, the ves- sels and cells, and the interspaces between these organs, is filled (in fact all places which in the recent plant are filled with sap and air), after the manner that the spicules of silica in a sponge form nuclei for the subsequent deposits of flinty matter, until the whole is con- verted into a shapeless mass like the original sponge. “It follows from these observations, as every fibre, cell and spiral 24 vessel is a closed sac or tube, that when any vegetable tissue be- comes fossilized, the silica occupying their interior and their inter- spaces is, in fact, in detached pieces, each being separated from the adjoining cell or vessel by the intervening walls of the tissue. If fossilization went no further, and there is reason to believe that in some cases it does not, the mass could easily be broken down by slight force, and each original fibre detached from its neighbour on account of the vegetable matter, after long maceration in the silicify- ing fluid, being almost decomposed. But frequently the process goes further; and as we know how readily vegetable membrane iransmits liquids through its substance, it can be easily imagined how silica held in solution in the water would pervade it, and the inter- cellular spaces and the interior of the woody fibres would be cemented together into one mass of silica. “ The reason why some woods break down more easily than others after being fossilized, I have not yet been able to determine; but it is certain that coniferous woods are found to be the most frequent examples in which the tissue is not cemented, and I imagine that in those woods there is great power of resisting decomposition when im- mersed in water, or there exists little or no silica as an organized part of their skeleton, so that no points in the membrane for the com- mencement of deposits are offered; whereas, where silica does exist, the molecules form the first centres, and the whole become cemented together. “It is thus, I am induced to believe, that silicification in the above instances proceeded so far as to fill the fibres, vessels and cells, and the spaces on their exterior; but as the vegetable membrane was in- terposed, the complete cohesion of the parts was prevented, and consequently they are now capable of being separated, and the frus- tules of silica when examined prove to be casts of the interior of the tissues and of the interspaces external to them, thus appearing to offer the most satisfactory evidence respecting the nature of the or- gans in question.”—p. 149. IX. An Enumeration of the Plants of the Galapagos Archipelago, with Descriptions of those which are New. By Joseph Dalton Hooker, Esq., M.D., F.L.S., &c. X. On the Vegetation of the Galapagos Archipelago as compared with that of some other Tropical Islands and of the Continent of America. By Joseph Dalton Hooker, Esq., M.D., F.R.S., F.L.S., &e. The materials for constructing this Flora have been for the most part furnished by Charles Darwin, Esq., who drew the attention of the 25 author “to the striking peculiarities which mark the Flora of the Ga- lapagos group, and to the fact that the plants composing it not only differ from those of any other country, but that each of these islands has some particular productions of its own, often representatives of the species which are found in the others of the group.” The total number of species is 239, of which upwards of 100 are described as new. We scarcely see how the plants of these islands can be said to “ differ from those of any other country,” since by far the greater number are also natives of North and South America, the West India Islands, many tropical countries, and some few even of Britain. This statement is indeed modified by Dr. Hooker in his remarks on the vegetation of the group, wherein the number of species differing from those of other countries is more properly stated to be one half the en- tire series; “a peculiarity shared by no other tract of land of equal size, excepting, perhaps, the Sandwich group.” The author further states the result of his examination of the plants of the Galapagos to have shown “ that the relationship of the Flora to that of the adjacent continent is a double one, the peculiar or new species being for the most part allied to plants of the cooler parts of America, or the up- lands of the tropical latitudes, whilst the non-peculiar are the same as abound chiefly in the hot and damper regions, as the West Indian islands and the shores of the Gulf of Mexico; also that, as is the case with the Fauna, many of the species, and these the most remarkable, are confined to one islet of the group, and often represented in others by similar, but specifically very distinct congeners.” The geographical distribution of plants is one of the most interest- ing branches of botanical science; and to this subject these two papers are a very valuable contribution. Dr. Hooker enters at consi- derable length into the consideration of the mode by which each dis- trict of the earth, whether local or general, originally became possessed of its own peculiar vegetation, and the means whereby the seeds of certain plants were primarily transported and deposited in the locali- ties on which they have subsequently conferred some of the most striking features. These means of transport, as more peculiarly re- specting the Galapageian plants, he classes under the several heads of “ oceanic and aérial currents, the passage of birds, and man.” The conveyance of the majority of the littoral species, as well as of several of the non-littorals, is most probably due to the first-named of these agents; while such species as have small seeds, or seeds furnished with wings or other appendages, may be looked upon as well adapted for conveyance by the winds: and the agency of birds and ef man to 26 the same end is well known. Dr. Hooker describes the course of the principal oceanic currents by which many of the Galapageian plants have probably been conveyed to their present localities; and con- cludes this part of his essay by showing the adaptation of the seeds of several plants for transportation, arranged under their natural orders, as follows :— “ Menispermee.—Cissampelos presents a hard inner coat of the pericarp. Albumen scanty, fleshy. “ Crucifere.—Senebiera didyma, the only Galapageian species, forms an exception to the general rule, that the plants of this order are impatient of transport from the oily nature of their cotyledons; it is, as DeCandolle remarks, probably a native of Buenos Ayres, whence it has been diffused over nearly all the globe, and is continuing to spread. “ Curvembryose.—An artificial group, sufficiently natural, however, for the present purpose. Seeds very minute in some, as Dry- maria and Mollugo. The Chenopodee, Phytolaccee and Portulacee have a constitutional predilection to salt water. Albumen farinaceous in the greater part of the Galapageian genera. “ Malvacee. — Indurated pericarp of many. The floral envelopes of Malachra are well adapted to stick to various means of transport. “ Sapindacee.— Crustaceous testa and exalbuminous seed of Car- diospermum. _“ Zygophyllee. — Tribulus cistoides offers singular advantages for transportation in its woody seed-vessels, their spines beset with reversed prickles, and exalbuminous seeds. “ Xanthoxylee.—Osseous testa of Xanthoxylum. “ Simarubee. — Castela has a crustaceous endocarp and scanty al- bumen. “ Leguminose. — Generally firm testa, exalbuminous seeds, and great power of some to retain vitality. _“ Rubiacee.—The densely corneous albumen of many may afford a sufficient protection to the seed. “ Umbellifere.—Helosciadium laciniatum is one of the few species enjoying a wide range, for which I can offer no explanation. “ Composite.—Exalbuminous seed. Pappus of Baccharis and ad- hesive pubescence of Siegesbeckia orientalis. “ Lobeliacee and Scrophularine. — Very minute seeds of Scoparia dulcis and Lobelia Xalapensis. 27 “ Rhizophora, Avicennia and Scevola—tThese all have a predilec- tion for salt water, and constitutional power in the embryo of resisting its destructive effects. Scavola has a hard putamen and scanty carnose albumen; the other species are exalbu- minous. “ Apocynee.—Vallesia I believe to be a salt-marsh or sea-side plant; it has a scanty albumen. “ Convolvulacee. —These have a scanty mucilaginous albumen. Two of them, Ipomea maritima and Calystegia Soldanella, are sea-side species, with particularly wide ranges. “ Solanee.— Small seeds and adhesive glands of Nicotiana gluti- nosa; indurated osseous testa of Dictyocalyx, Solanum and Lycopersicum. “ Verbenacee. —Exalbuminous embryo and osseous endocarp of Clerodendron and Lantana. “ Labiate, Cordiacee and Boraginee.—Nucumentaceous pericarps and very scanty albumen. Cordia and Boraginee are exal- buminous. “ Acanthacee.—Exalbuminous hooked seeds. “ Plantaginee.—Very dense corneous albumen. “ Plumbaginee and Plantaginee.— Viscid glands on calyx, and hooked prickles of some Pisoniz. “ Huphorbiacee and Urticee.— Non-peculiar species of these may have been introduced through the agency of man into Charles Island. “ Hypoxidee and Commelinee offer no apparent facilities for the extraordinary range of the two species that represent these orders. “ Cyperacee. — These have some facilities for adhesion to foreign substances, and the firm nature of the pericarp, further covered by the coalescing scales of the perianth, are protections. “ Graminee. — The ciliated glumes of Poa ciliaris and the awns of Setaria Rottleri are the only very evident aids to migration which I can adduce. The resistance of the seed to the ac- tion of salt water must be very slight indeed. “ Oryptogamia. — The excessive minuteness of the sporules in this ereat class, together with the sporadic appearance of these where they are most minute, and the sudden development of others in suitable situations, leave little doubt that their dif- fusion by the winds is a never-ceasing though invisible ope- ration. 28 “From the above it appears, that of the species presumed to be in- troduced into the Galapagos through various agencies, about 40, or nearly so, have exalbuminous seeds; and of the 50 albuminous-seed- ed ones, the majority have that substance dense or carnose ; some farinaceous, but only two or three oily. These results agree to a con- siderable extent with what the gardener practically deduces, from the success or failure which attends the planting of seeds from foreign climes. The Leguminose and Solanezx, the very two orders the Galapagos’ proportion of which shows so undue an amount of conti- nental American species, are in miscellaneous collections of seeds, those which best retain their vitality during long voyages.” — p. 256.. This paper is concluded by comparative enumerations of the spe- cies found in the islands of this group. XI. On the Ambrosina ciliata of Roxburgh. By the late William Griffith, Esq., F.L.S., &c. An exceedingly curious plant, belonging to the Aroidez, and sepa- rated from the genus Ambrosina by Fischer, by whom the generic name of Cryptocoryne was conferred upon it. Many peculiarities are exhibited by the seeds of this plant during the progress of develop- ment, not the least curious of which is the spontaneous separation of the cotyledon from the embryo, about the period of the dehiscence of the fruit. This circumstance presents an exception to the general law of the necessity for the presence of cotyledons. Mr. Griffith, however, and apparently with justice, says he is “inclined to think from this and some other instances, that the presence of a highly de- veloped plumula occasionally obviates this necessity,” as is most pro- bably the case with the present plant, in which the plumule is enormously developed. Three plates are filled with details of the anatomical structure of the plant and its organs of impregnation and of reproduction in their various stages of development. XIV. Description of the Asafoetida Plant of Central Asia. By Hugh Falconer, M.D., F.L.S., &c. The plant here fully described under the name of Narthex Asafce- tida, is the Ferula Asafcetida of Linnzus, and the Asafoetida Disgu- nensis or “ Hingisch” of Kempfer; and is believed not “to have been met with since it was examined in situ by that excellent and careful observer upwards of a century and a half ago.” Dr. Falconer met with it “ growing wild in the valley of Astore, one of the subordi- nate valleys of the Indus, behind Cashmere, about the middle of September, 1838, when returning from an exploratory journey into the Thibetan region of central Asia.” It was then dried up, and the 29 fruit ripe, so that neither Dr. Falconer nor Kempfer was able to find the plant in flower. Seeds subsequently procured from the Astore station were distributed to several gardens in this country by Dr. Royle; some of these have vegetated in the Edinburgh Botanic Garden. XV. Account of Gamoplexis, an undescribed Genus of Orchideous Plants. By Hugh Falconer, M.D., F.L.S., &c. This genus is named Gamoplexis from the cohesion of the segments of the perianth into a nearly regular six-cleft flower, and affords the only known example in this order “of the union of all the divisions of both whorls of the floral envelope into a monophyllous perianth.” “Gamoplexis appears to be a true parasite, but after a peculiar fashion, which disguises the habit. The tuberous rhizoma emits no root-fibres by which to fix itself on other plants, but is itself matted over by their slender rootlets, which ramify upon it in every direction slightly imbedded in its surface, to which they adhere with great te- - nacity, especially to the scarious margins of the abortive sheath-annuli, giving rise to the appearance of the plant being the subject of a para- sitical growth rather than a parasite itself. This I observed in nume- rous instances; but other cases occurred to me in which the surface of the tubers presented no appearance of the kind; and Unger, in his memoir on parasitical plants, affirms that no true instance of parasiti- cal growth occurs among the Monocotyledones.” This is a splendid orchid, three feet high, the stem being perfectly erect, leafless, with a few sheathing scales, and rising from among the decaying leaves at the roots of trees, like our own Neottia Nidus-avis, which was long believed to be parasitical, its true habit being de- scribed by Mr. Leighton in his ‘Shropshire Flora, as quoted in Phytol. 1. 25. L. Haig? setgolon ya Sail Occurrence of Linaria supina at Hayle; and Lastrea recurva throughout Cornwall. By THomas WestcomBeE, Esq. WHEN in Cornwall in the 8th month last, I observed Linaria supina growiug rather abundantly on the sides of the embankment at Hayle, and if not indigenous in that part of the country, it is certainly well naturalized. NOP 111: EF 30 I noticed Lastrea recurva almost throughout the county of Corn- wall, but particularly abundant about Penzance. I did not see a plant of it in Devonshire. THOMAS WESTCOMBE. Worcester, Ist mo. 6th, 1848. Revivifying Property of the Leicestershire Udora. By Miss M. Kirsy. THE other day I was wishing to make an alteration in the arrange- ment of a specimen of the Leicestershire Udora or Anacharis that had some months since, pasted upon paper, taken its place in my herbarium. On damping the paper for the purpose of disengaging the specimen, my attention was attracted by the avidity with which the plant absorbed the moisture. Upon this I plunged the specimen into water, and had much pleasure in seeing it (with the elasticity of a moss) speedily restored to its original beauty and freshness. Should the Udora of India possess this power of revivification, it may, in the art of sugar-refining, be made serviceable more than once. Wisin the last stage of sugar-refining that the Udora is used; it is laid upon the loaves, and the water slowly running through, washes the sugar from all remains and tinge of the treacle. This process is repeated four or five times, according to the nature of the sugar, &c. The plant is of no other use than to retain the water, and prevent its run- ning too rapidly through the mass, by which too much of the sugar would be dissolved. Pipe-clay carefully mixed up with water, or a sponge dipped in water, acts in the same manner. See Prof. Brande’s ‘Manual of Chemistry,’ &c., &c. I leave it to your judgment to decide whether the above is too tri- vial a circumstance for the Phytologist’s notice. JI am ignorant whe- ther the fact is already known, and whether the plant is consequently used more than once, therefore mine is a suggestion only. Mary Krrpy. Friar Lane, Leicester, January 10th, 1848. Jl Further Remarks on the Subject of Viola flavicornis. By Epwarp Forster, Esq., V.P.L.S. I po not wish to trouble you or your readers with the difference of opinion still existing between Mr. Hewett C. Watson and myself in regard to Viola flavicornis (vide Phytol. iii. 1020), nor should I do so, had he not called on me to show, if I can, that his Surrey violet, No. 3, differs from Viola flavicornis “to any describable degree.” I answer, I think I can. First, because in two specimens of the Surrey violet, No. 3, from St. George’s Hill, which Mr. Watson favoured me with, the leaves are ovate lanceolate, not heart-shaped, though it is true that on one of them a leaf or two show a very slight tendency at the base to become so: on the other specimen not one can I discover. Secondly, because in the specimen of the dwarf violet, No. 4, every leaf is decidedly heart-shaped, obtuse, as described by Smith and fi- gured by Sowerby. If I recollect rightly, they are all so in the au- thentic specimen in the Smithian herbarium. Whether these are describable differences I leave to the public to determine. Mr. Wat- son may say they are not, as he has not alluded to the shape of the leaves, nor does the word heart-shaped once appear in his remarks. This investigation leads me to think that the Surrey violet, No. 3, is the typical form of Viola lactea, and not a variety as I had conceived. I have endeavoured to express myself plainly, hoping to be under- stood; if 1am not, I cannot help it, and Mr. Watson must go on persuading those to whom he has distributed the Surrey violet that he has not misled them by naming it V. flavicornis. If any one should deign to ask my opinion, I shall not be able to help answering: I still think that he has. Epwarp Forster. Woodford, 10th January, 1848. Fact illustrating Mr. Rainey’s Observation that Crude Sap ascends through portions of a Plant which have lost their Vitality. By Isatan W. N. Keys, Esq. Upon reading in a late number of the ‘ Phytologist’ (Phytol. ii. 1027) that portion of the extracts from Mr. Rainey’s work on the Ascent of the Sap, &c., which describes his experiments to prove the passage of 32 the crude sap through tissue deprived of vitality, | was reminded of a phenomenon corroborative of his conclusions, afforded by the growth of shoots from the extremities of apparently lifeless stems of Stellaria holostea. In numerous cases the writer has observed dry and brittle stalks of this plant, two feet or more in length, surmounted by recent branches in full vigour, and producing flowers as well as foliage in luxuriance. He deems this an interesting fact in connexion with Mr. Rainey’s experiments, inasmuch as it exhibits Nature operating wont- edly, but secretly, in a manner analogous to that which she adopts under unwonted circumstances in the laboratory. The writer has often pondered the phenomenon which he now re- cords, but has never arrived at a satisfactory conclusion. It seemed to him a lusus nature. The theory of Mr. Rainey unravels the mystery. IsaraH W. N. Keys. Plymouth, 12th January, 1848. Seasons of the Flowering of Plants sometimes incorrectly given by our Standard Authorities. By Isatanh W. N. Keys, Esq. I HAVE found that the flowering seasons of some of our plants are not so correctly given in the various works on the Flora of Britain as could be desired. It would be impossible, undoubtedly, from the variableness of seasons, to fix exact periods, but might not a closer approximation than we have realized be attained ? Many inconveniences, obvious to all collectors of plants, arise from imperfect or inaccurate information in this ¢éem. I am prompted to offer these remarks on the present occasion in consequence of having observed in this neighbourhood, a few days since, some fine specimens in flower of Koniga maritima. I have referred to several authorities: they all set down “ August and Sep- tember” as the months during which this plant blossoms. In the course of my short botanical experience I have encountered similar anomalies. I may add that, in a walk to-day through Saltram Woods, I ga- thered several flowers of Vinca minor. Hooker and Babington (those gentlemen will excuse my using their names thus familiarly) both give “May and June” as the months when this plant is in 33 bloom. The present winter has certainly been hitherto unusually mild, a circumstance which may be urged to account for the early appearance of the flowers in question. I have, however, invariably found them plentifully in February or March at the latest, and believe that in this neighbourhood at least, they are “few and far between” in the months mentioned by the above authors. Should these instances be thought worthy of notice in your pages, we may hope for revision in even this subordinate department of bo- tanical description. TIsaraH W. N. Keys. Plymouth, January 12th, 1848. Death of Mr. James Cruickshanks, a Contributor to the ‘ Phytologist.’ Diep, at the Crichton Institution, near Dumfries, on the 3rd De- cember last, in the prime of life, Mr. James Cruickshanks, Associate of the Botanical Society of Edinburgh. The deceased was an excel- lent botanist, and particularly skilled in the obscurer Cryptogamia. In the Musci and Hepatice he was remarkably well versed, and had accumulated a very extensive and complete collection of the British species in these interesting orders. Nor were his acquirements con- fined either to Botany or the other departments of Natural History : he was no less eminent as an artist, a musician and a linguist. A1- most wholly self-educated, and with a constitution much impaired by disease, he gave striking proof of what may be accomplished in the pursuit of knowledge under the greatest disadvantages of health and opportunity. In his personal character Mr. Cruickshanks was no less estimable. A pious son, a most faithful friend, generous, modest, and warm-hearted, his premature death is mourned as widely as he was known. PG: Dumfries, January 14, 1848. BOTANICAL SOCIETY OF LONDON. Friday, January 7, 1848.— John Edward Gray, Esq., F.R.S., President, in the Chair. Donations to the Library were announced from the Royal Agricul- tural Society of England, the President, Mr. John Miers, the Rev. W. A. Leighton, Mr. G. H. K. Thwaites and Mr. F. Crisp. British 34 plants had been received from Mr. Borrer, Dr. Bidwell, Dr. Steele, Mr. W. Mitten and Mrs. Russell. Mr. George Luxford, A.L.S., Lecturer on Botany at St. Thomas’s Hospital, Mr. J. W. Salter, F.G.S., of London, the Rev. W. A. Leighton, B.A., of Luciefelde, Shrews- bury, Mr. J. B. French, of Bath, and Mr. Davis, of Lindfield, Sussex, were elected members. Dr. Planchon communicated some remarks on Ulmus (see Phytol. ili. 834).—G. E. D. Remarks on the European Species of Ulmus. ' By Dr. J. E. Prancuon.* : THE flattering manner in which the Botanical Society of London was pleased to receive my oral communication on the subject of the European, and more particularly the British species of Ulmus, induces me to present to the public the same observations in the more regu- lar and technical form required in scientific writings. Botanists differ widely in opinion as to the existence of Ulmus campestris and Ulmus montana as distinct species: some regard them as constituting a single species; others divide them into many ; and almost all overlook the real and indubitable marks by which Na- ture has stamped their title to stand as independent and immutable members of creation. The distinctions to which I allude are to be found in the figures, if correct, which represent these plants in a state of fructification, but the merit of pointing them out as tangible, essen- tial, specific characters belongs, I believe, originally to Gaudin, who, in this and other cases, has given us additional evidence that Nature herself is the best of books for explaining Nature: the characters, from my own observations, when ignorant of those of Gaudin, are simply these :— In Ulmus campestris of Smith the cavity which encloses the seed or ovulum is always almost contiguous to the emarginate apex of the samara or ovary ; hence the samara is more or less cuneate-oblong or obovate. In Ulmus montana of Withering, the same cavity is always placed a little below the middle of the samara or ovary and far from its emarginate apex; hence the samara is more or less elliptical. Such is the main distinction which it was necessary to point out: * Addressed to G. E. Dennes, Esq., Sec. Bot. Soc. Lond., by whom it is commu- nicated. 35 other less important characters will be recorded in the following diagnoses, to which I have added from my notes the intricate sy- nonymy of the two species, together with certain well ascertained localities. Ulmus campestris, Smith et pler. auct. Var. Var. = Var. Var. U. foliis brevius acuminatis, duplicato- vel subsimpliciter ser- ratis; floribus parvis, breve pedicellatis, 4-5-meris, laciniis perianthii ciliatis, samaris obovatis vel oblongo-obovatis, gla- bris, apice breve. bifidis vel profunde emarginatis, loculo emarginature subcontiguo. a. vulgaris. Foliis rhomboideo-obovatis, 1-3-poll. longis, su- pra scabris, subtus pubescentibus. Ulmus campestris, Smth, Eng. Bot. 1886, forma samarz cuneato-oblonga, sinu emarginature aperto, et Ulmus sube- rosa, Smith, 1. c. 2161, forma samare breve obovata sinu emarginature clauso. campestris et Ulmus suberosa, Gaudin, Fl. Helv. ii. 262. Lindley, Syn. of Brit. Flor. 226. campestris a. et P. Spach in Ann. des Sci. Nat. 2éme ser. xv. 365. pumila, Pall. Fl. Ross. pro parte quoad stirpem Sibiricam arborescentem. 8. major, Spach. Omnia prioris, nisi folia, sicut flores et sa- mare, majora. major, Smith, Eng. Bot. 2542. Lindley, Syn. 226. Hollandica, Mill. ea Smith. y. levis, Spach. Foliis plus minus coriaceis, supra glaber- rimis vel scabridis, nitidis, levibus, subtus preter nervorum axillas barbatas glabris, duplicato- vel subsimpliciter serratis, junioribus, sicut stipule et samarz, glandulis substipitatis sparsis. Ulmus campestris, y. levis, Spach, 1. c. glabra, Mill., Smith, Eng. Bot. 2248. glabra et carpinifolia, Lindley, Syn. 226. pumila, Pall., pro parte quoad stirpem Caucasicum arborescentem. Sarniensis, Loddiges, fide herb. Lindl. 0. fastigiata, Spach. Omnia precedentis, sed rami erecto fastigiati, et folia interdum cuspidata. Ulmus campestris, © fastigiata, Spach, 1. c. stricta. Lindl. Syn. 227. 36 Has. Throughout almost the whole of Europe from Gottland to the Mediterranean, and perhaps, if the Ulmus campestris, Desf, be- longs to this species, extending even to Mauritania; also in the Caucasian region and in Siberia! But its geographical limits are nowhere fixed. Var. a2. Sweden; Oland, Fries, herb. norm. Scot- land, according to Sir William Hooker, who informs me that it is only cultivated there, whereas U. montana is commonly wild. England ; no doubt common, but as a special locality recommended to the no- tice of British botanists, I may observe it is the only form I have seen about Kew, in Surrey. Germany, Koch. Hungary, near Buda, Herb. Lindl. Switzerland, Valais, Gaudin, Flor. Helv. France, no doubt common; Montpellier, Benth. in Herb. Lindl. Siberia, Schlangin in Herb. Lindl. ex Herb. Prescott. Var. 8. seems to be known only in cultivation. Var. y. Sweden; Gottland, Fries, Herb. norm. in Herb. Hook. England; Essex, Forster ex Smith; Sus- sex, near Winchelsea, Herb. Lindl. ; Shropshire, near Ludlow, Herb. Lindl.; Suffolk, near St. Margaret’s, Herb. Lindl.; Cam- bridgeshire, Herb. Leman. France; Pyrénées or. et centrales, Haute Garvune, near St. Béat, Benth. in Herb. Lindl. ; Hérault, near Mont- pellier, Benth. ibid. Caucasus, Prescott in Herb. Lindl. ; Somehetia, Iberia et Karabagh, Szowttz in Herb. Hook. ; near Sarepta, Prescott in Herb. Lindl. Var. 9. Cornwall and north Devon, Lindley. France, cultivated in gardens according to Spach. Ulmus montana, Withering. U. foliis duplicato-serratis, cuspidatis, supra asperis, sub- tus pubescentibus ; floribus breve pedunculatis, 5-7-meris, la- ciniis perianthii ciliatis, samaris oblongo- vel late ellipticis, glabris, apice profunde emarginatis, sinu emarginature clauso, loculo infra vel versus medium samare sito, ab emarginature fundo longius distante. Ulmus montana, Wither. Arrang. ii. 275. Smith, Eng. Bot. tab. 1887; very good figure as to habit and leaves, but the fruits are smaller than in the usual state. Gaudin, Fl. Helv. ii. 263; the synonyms of Fl. Danica and Schkuhr do not belong to this plant. Mutel. Fl. France. iii. 174. Lindl. Syn. 227. campestris, L. herb.! but not likely of the Flora Suecica, since the species does not seem to be found in Swe- den. Willd. Arb. 391 et Sp. 11. 13824; with the exclusion of almost all synonyms. Ait. Hort. Kew. ed. 2, ii. 107; 37 with the exclusion of the synonym of Swensk. Bot. Benth. Cat. Pl. Lang. Villars, Dauph. ex Mutel. Ulmus campestris, a. Koch, Syn. ed. 2. 734, pro parte. campestris, a. vulgaris, Spach in Ann. des Sci. Nat. 2éme sér. xv. 351 et in Suites d Buffon. ; figure of the fruit. Nees, jun. Icon. Fl. Germ. ii. tab. 34; as to the figure of the fruit. folio latissimo scabro, Good. in Gerard Hem. 1841, ex Ray, Hist. Pl. ii. 1426. Witch-elm, in many parts of England. Chichester elm of English gardens according to Dr. Lindley. Although the list of synonyms I have given is already too long, I might add to them some hundreds more, but this would be a task as useless as ungrateful. Jt is fortunate that botanists begin generally to prize facts much above quotations taken at random out of enig- matical books, and which, far from illustrating truth, swell every day the dark abyss of botanical errors. In all cases let it be remembered that in Nature all is perfection; in human works greatness itself is but a degree of weakness, and, instead of joining with those who deny the existence of species because they are not able to see their limits, let us rather apply ourselves to close investigation, and we shall perhaps, to use an expression of Mr. Watson, learn to make a difference between book-species, which are liable to changes, and real species, whose variations are bounded by immutable limits. Haxs.—Perhaps not rare through various parts of Europe and in Asia Minor, but almost everywhere confounded with the preceding, and for that reason the localities are not to be given in most cases on the authority of others. Scotland ; very common there, and perhaps the only species indi- genous, according to Sir W. Hooker; near Edinburgh and Loch Le- ven Island, near Kinross, Herb. Hook. England; in many places, but not so common as the preceding: Westmoreland, near Kendal, Dr. Stokes ex Wither.; Wancaster, near Warrington, Wilson in Herb. Hook. No. 1 et 2; Monmouth, near Wind-cliff, Zind. Herb.; Cambridgeshire, near Streatham, Leman, Herb. Ger- many; Ehrh. Exsic. No. 62, in Herb. Smith. Switzerland; rare there in the woods, but commonly cultivated, according to Gaudin: Valais, ubique inter Octodorum et Sideram, Gaud. Fl. Helv. France; Pyrénées, central. et orient., Benth. Cat. Pl. Langued. ; Dauphine, VOL. III. G 38 Mutel. Fl. Frange. Wungary; T. Lang, in Herb. Lindl. Asia Mi- nor; woody region, Awcher, No. 5321, in Herb. Hook. The above being only an extract from a more general memoir on the tribe of Ulmacez, which will shortly be published, time would not allow me to make further investigations on these two species of Ulmus. My only desire was to give a hint to those whose more spe- cial object is the study of European Botany. No society, therefore, could better forward my wish than that which began under your auspices, and whose end is to illustrate, by the best of all means, well-preserved specimens, the general Flora of Europe. J. E. PLANcHon. January, 1848. Explanations of some Specimens for distribution by the Botanical Society of London in 1848. By Hewett C. Watson, Esq. AGAIN, as in past years, I beg the Editor’s permission to convey through the pages of the ‘ Phytologist’ such needful explanations concerning certain of the specimens, now in course of distribution from the Botanical Society of London, as cannot be given to the recipients thereof by means of their labels only. In doing this, I may again, as in last year, congratulate the members on the improy- ing character of the Society’s distributions. No past season has ever brought so good a collection of specimens as that which is now in hand. ‘They are generally complete examples of their species, have been more carefully dried, and include a larger proportion of those local plants which are likely to be much applied for; and, further, they have been more correctly and more neatly labelled by their con- tributors, than were the specimens of any preceding year. In giving this favourable character to the aggregate collection, however, I write of it as it remains after the destruction of several thousands of specimens either supernumerary or unsuitable, or else labelled at variance with the “ Regulations” of April, 1846, a copy of which had been placed in the hands of each member, and the better observance of which might reasonably have been expected. The necessity for destroying so many specimens is greatly to be re- gretted, when we call to mind the time and personal trouble which must have been bestowed on the collecting, drying, and labelling of them, with a result so utterly useless to everybody. The destruction of some supernumerary specimens will hardly be 39 avoided, as this could only be prevented by such an amount of fore- thought and of botanical knowledge as cannot be looked for among the members in general. The Society sends out lists of the species which are likely to be wanted, or of which no specimens remain on hand. Some of these may be species of rather frequent occurrence, and of which very few specimens would suffice to meet the applications of the few members who would apply for them. But this circumstance of their frequent occurrence places them within the easy reach of several contributors, who therefore dry and send them to the Society in large numbers, and the aggregate amount includes probably ten times the number which will be applied for during several years. As an example of this, I may cite the Gentiana campestris, which was marked as a desideratum because there were no specimens of it in hand, and three or four young southern botanists had applied for it. In the ‘London Catalogue’ this species is followed by “16,” in the scale of rarity, which extends from 1 to 20; the latter indicating the highest degree of frequency, to which 16 makes a tolerably near ap- proach. Nevertheless, one contributor sent more than two hundred specimens, and as several others also sent about fifty each, the aggre- gate result exceeded five hundred specimens of a species, which is so little rare that not twenty of them may be applied for in the next three or six years. If the Society were to keep this large number of speci- mens, they would not only occupy so much space uselessly, but they would serve as an undisturbed breeding-place for those insect pests which become so troublesome among large collections of recently dried plants, and which rapidly spread after a first generation has come to maturity undisturbed. Now, if contributors would only make use of the data for judgment, placed before their eyes in the Society’s ‘Catalogue of British Plants,’ and dry and send few speci- mens of those species which are marked by high Nos., they might spare this waste of their own time and trouble, and turn their efforts to a more useful end. Another circumstance which leads to the destruction of many spe- cimens is found in the condition of the specimens themselves. Com- paratively few now require to be destroyed on account of that former carelessness in the drying which produced wrinkled up or badly coloured specimens; but great numbers are unavoidably destroyed on account of being too long for the Society’s paper in which the duplicates are kept for distribution; and a still greater number suffer the like fate on account of being only fragments, where full specimens might have been easily sent instead. The former defect is the result 40 of sheer inattention to the “ Regulations,” which expressly direct that specimens exceeding fifteen inches in length are to be folded or bent within that compass while fresh. The latter defect is more frequently to be attributed to botanical inexperience; for young botanists often seem totally unaware of the importance of full-length specimens. They send the flowering tops of plants, culms of grasses without leaves, the catkins of willows without the foliage, orchises without roots, or fragments of some sort, such as often prove quite insufficient to distinguish one species from another nearly allied species. In addition, there is so much of inconvenience and extra trouble caused by sending the specimens labelled contrary to the “ Regula- tions,” that all so sent are now destroyed at once, unless they chance to be examples of some very local species which the Society cannot well afford to throw away at the time. In this case the specimens may be retained and distributed ; the negligent contributor possibly receiving a less ample return for them, through getting a lower chance for rarities or novelties received in scanty numbers. I will give one example in illustration of the loss of time caused by an apparently slight neglect of the Society’s “ Regulations.” The duplicates are of course kept in the same arrangement as that in which their names are placed in the ‘ London Catalogue of British Plants,’ which is the key to the Society’s distributions. As fresh parcels accumulate on hand, the specimens are taken out and reduced into the same arrangement, preparatory to the placing of them in the general store. Under the most favourable circumstances, it occupies much time to sort and arrange the thousands upon thousands of specimens annually received from contributors. The process is done partly by the generic and spe- cific names, partly by their Nos.; and it thus becomes a point of much importance that the names and Nos. should instantly catch the eye, as sheet after sheet is raised in succession, and brings into view the spe- cimens on the sheet underneath. But, where the names and Nos. are obscured or concealed by the specimens, an interruption occurs in the process of sorting and arranging the sheets of specimens, by the ne- cessity of stopping in order to raise the specimens from the paper, and examine the labels behind or beneath them. -Experience alone can give any clear conception of the enormous waste of time that is caused by this one apparently trivial defect in the position of the labels. Equally troublesome is the omission of the Nos. altogether; for in that case the process of sorting is arrested until a copy of the ‘ Lon- _ don Catalogue’ may be got at, the proper No. ascertained, and then probably written on each of the defective labels. Now, as it is quite 4] impossible for any contributor to misunderstand the direction about placing on his labels the corresponding No. of the species from the Catalogue, the omission can be ascribed only to a negligent (not to say, a selfish) disregard of the trouble and loss of time thereby caused to other parties, who give their unpaid services to the Society, and thus indirectly to the faulty contributor also. I trust that by thus openly calling the attention of contributors to the faults of their selec- tions, their specimens, or their labels, such faults may be less and less frequently committed, each succeeding year. And I may repeat that, notwithstanding the destruction of so many defective specimens this winter, there still remains an ample supply, most of which are truly of very high quality. Many of these, indeed, have been so well selected, and so well dried, that they render me quite ashamed of things which I have dried for my own herbarium, or contributed to the Society, at no very distant date. But I have already trespassed too far from the more immediate ob- ject of this communication, which is that of giving some explanations concerning any novelties, remarkable varieties, or doubtfully named plants, which the members may find in their parcels sent from the Society in 1848. A new edition of the ‘ London Catalogue of British Plants,’ having been published at the commencement of the present winter, almost everything and anything, hitherto ascertained to be British, can be applied for in the usual manner by members. Under the head of “ Novelties,” we class those plants which are not enumerated in the ‘London Catalogue ;’ and such plants are distributed to the members, as far as specimens thereof can be obtained, whether asked for or not ; since, at the time of sending up their lists of desiderata, several mem- bers may still be unaware of the British discovery of those plants. It was hardly to be expected that anything could come under the cate- gory of “ Novelties,” so immediately after publication of the new Cata- logue; and yet there are three plants with apparent claims to be so designated and placed. In addition, there are some varieties which illustrate or throw light upon certain contested points in British botany. And there are also other specimens which cannot be label- led with sufficient certainty, and to which the attention of the recipi- ents may be advantageously or warningly directed. Udora verticillata (Aut.).—This peculiarly interesting discovery has been already made known to readers of the ‘ Phytologist’ (see Phytol. ii. 1050) ; and some additional explanations were given in the Preface for the same volume, stitched in the No. for 42 January of the present year. Various names have been conferred upon the plant, which are now supposed, however, to include vari- ous plants, specifically distinct, although confused in books. The Rev. A. Bloxam, to whom the Society is indebted for specimens of this and many other valuable plants, has used the unpublished name of “ Anacharis Alsinastrum” on his labels. Unfortunately, the spe- cimens are destitute of flowers, and sufficient only for about a tenth of the members; for so large a supply is now requisite in order to send to each member, that it becomes difficult to equal the demand. By next winter, a more numerous supply may be hoped for; and even in their flowerless state the specimens can be readily distinguished from all ether British plants. It will probably be found in various other counties besides Leicestershire ; and to those botanists who may wish to search for it without having seen specimens, I would rudely describe it as an aquatic monocotyledon, with verticillate leaves, and general appearance between Callitriche autumnalis and Potamogeton densus or perfoliatus, although with flowers more resembling those of Alisma. But in general form the Udora resembles the European Elatine Alsinastrum more than any other plant known to me, if we leave the flowers out of consideration. I might compare Udora with the American Mayaca, were it not that such a comparison would be like an attempt to convey some idea of the little known by reference to that which is probably less known. Salix ? (“new species? ”).—Among various other species of this intricate genus, Mr. Ward, of Richmond, sends specimens of one which he thinks may prove to be a novelty. The label intimates that Mr. Borrer refers the specimens to Salix aquatica, an opinion with which Mr. Ward does not concur. They are located from the neighbourhood of Richmond, Yorkshire. Myriophyllum pectinatum (De Cand.),—Mr. Notcutt, to whom the Society is indebted for a good supply of specimens, reported the dis- covery of this plant in the ‘Phytologist’ for last year (see Phytol. ii. 1015). The specimens themselves may be received also as patterns of perfection; being good examples, well dried, and very neatly labelled; the absence of the No. being of course unavoidable on the label of a plant which was reported just too late to find place in the ‘London Catalogue.’ According to the characters set forth in Koch’s Synopsis, some of the specimens might as correctly be referred to his variety ‘intermedium, as to his variety ‘pectinatum.’ Doubtless Mr. Notcutt might find the connecting links between this latter variety and the more typical form of M. verticillatum in the same locality ; 43 and I trust he will send a series for the herbarium of the Society. The first-sight similitude to M. spicatum is so strong, that other bo- tanists may have passed by it as such. Equisetum palustre (J.inn.), vars.—In the ‘ History of British Ferns’ Newman figures two varieties of this Equisetum, under the names of “polystachion” and “nudum ;” the former being a monstrous or very highly developed state, in which the branches become fructi- ferous; the latter being a depauperised state, in which the branches are few or wanting, and the whole plant dwarfish and less erect than ordinary. As these are connected by intermediate links with the normal plant, and are rather variations or states, than distinct varie- ties, they were omitted from the second edition of the ‘ London Cata- logue,’ like many other things, for sake of brevity and compression. Dr. Mateer has sent some capital examples of the ‘ polystachion’ form from Ireland; and Mr. Sansom has supplied some of the ‘nudum,’ from the neighbourhood of Crosby, on the Lancashire coast. Comparatively few of Mr. Sansom’s specimens are so denuded of branches, as are those represented in Newman’s work, page 49, which nearly depicts the mountain form or variety, called “alpinum ” by Hooker and others. As their omission from the Catalogue will prevent applications for them, the specimens from Dr. Mateer and Mr. Sansom will be sent out like the novelties and other non- catalogued things. Primula vulgaris var. intermedia (Lond. Cat.).—The connecting links between the cowslip and primrose may be grouped under three principal forms; as is done in the ‘ London Catalogue.’ First, there are the caulescent primroses, which differ but little from the ordinary prim- rose (P. vulgaris or acaulis, of authors) except by having their umbels of flowers elevated on a common scape or peduncle, either with or with- out solitary flowers from the same root. Secondly, there are the in- termediate forms, in which the physical characters of colour, shape, pubescence and inflorescence are those of primrose and cowslip com- bined, although, on the whole, the characters of the primrose pre- dominating. Thirdly, there is a form, to be noticed under the next head, in which the characters are also intermediate, but nearer to those of the cowslip (P. veris or officinalis, of authors). Examples of the first of these three grouped varieties are not unfrequent; those of the second are much less so; those of the third, according to my ex- perience, very rare. The second and third are often applied for un- successfully by members, owing to the difficulty of procuring the wild specimens in sufficient numbers. By way of temporary substitute, I 44 have dried garden-grown examples of them, which may at least suffice to show the plants intended by the names to those botanists who have imbibed a prejudice (for so I must venture to designate it) against her- barium specimens obtained from gardens. It will be apparent from my dried specimens of the “intermedia,” that the colour and size of the flowers, the form of the calyx, and the pubescence, are truly inter- mediate; the inflorescence is perfectly umbellate and caulescent, as in the cowslip, but the pedicels are more upright at an early stage ; the corollas less concave than in the cowslip; the leaves nearer the prim- rose in outline. At the time of sending my specimens to London, the colour is perfectly preserved, but it will change by damp, and slowly by time. I may add, although the flowers and leaves are garden-grown, that the original root was a genuinely wild one. It is the plant whose seeds produced the heterogeneous assemblage of cowslips, primroses, &c., recorded in the ‘ Phytologist,’ 11. 217 and 852. Primula veris var. major (Lond. Cat.).—The explanations given with the preceding, apply in part to this plant. It is highly uncertain whether it should be placed as a variety of cowslip or of primrose. By its short and close pubescence, its umbellate and caulescent in- florescence, its short and broad calycine teeth, it is a cowslip; but in its paler-coloured flowers, less concave and larger, it diverges towards the primrose. The leaves are rather more like those of the primrose, particularly in the specimens distributed, which are accordingly labelled “ subvariety, with leaves like the primrose.” The plant which produced these specimens, came up from some self-sown seeds by the side of a wild plant of P. veris var. major, which had been transplanted into my garden, but which had leaves less like those of the wild prim- rose than are the leaves of its offspring. Experimental Primule.—In connexion with the preceding, I may also mention that I have dried many examples of the mixed assemblage of varieties produced from the seeds of ‘ Primula vulgaris var. inter- media,’ as recorded in the ‘ Phytologist, ii. 217. These are made up into twenty packets, each containing a few specimens, not sufficient to exhibit all the gradual steps of transition, but sufficient to show that there is a transition from genuine primroses to genuine cowslips. Even those botanists who refuse faith in the carefulness or exactness of the experiments on record, may see with their own eyes that the in- termediate links do exist. Indeed, they may be raised by anybody, may be seen in many gardens, or may be found wild by diligent search. Nevertheless, while I see no escape from the necessity of doing so, I am still somewhat reluctant to place cowslip and primrose as a single 45 species. The fact, once fairly admitted, of such extensive variation of a single species, must throw doubt upon thousands of supposed species as they now stand recorded and described in books. Veronica officinalis (Linn.) var.—These specimens are distributed in order to show a variation from the ordinary form of the capsule, which is truncate or rounded at the summit, instead of being deeply notched. In this state the plant becomes the link of connexion be- tween the ordinary V. officinalis and the very dwarf variety known as V. hirsuta, of Hopkirk. The specimens were collected on dry and sandy ground, on St. George’s Hill, near Weybridge, Surrey. Some of them run pretty near the ordinary obcordate capsule of V. officinalis, while others have the fruit completely obovate and entire. I have oc- casionally seen the latter form of capsule on quite luxuriant plants, though it is more usually found in those of stunted growth, and ap- proximating more towards V. hirsuta. Aspidium angulare (Sm.)—Mr. Thomas Moore sends a series of examples, numbered 1 to 7, from the neighbourhood of Guildford. I do not know why they are thus distinguished, but have placed them for distribution in sets, of which there are eight or ten. Some other varieties, such as Dr. Mateer’s Plantago maritima, with very long bracts, &c., &c., will sufficiently explain themselves, and need not de- tain us. I have still some few things to mention which are more or less doubtful. Hieracium maculatum (Sm.).—Mr. Bladon sends excellent speci- mens of a plant labelled under this name from Pont-y-Pool, Mon- mouthshire. They are doubtless examples of the plant which that gentleman mentioned in the ‘ Phytologist’ lately (see Phytol. ii. 927) ; and they have, as he stated, the radical leaves shrivelled or lost. Such, however, is hardly the normal character of the species to which they belong, namely, the H. vulgare of Fries. On walls, dry hedge- banks, and such-like situations, the radical leaves fade early ; but in the damper meadows and woods of the Highlands, and in the ordinary soil of the gardens in Surrey, the radical leaves are persistent through the summer. This difference may be readily seen in numerous other plants; for example, the common cereals, in dry and poor ground, or in rich and damp soils. As various species of Hieracium run into “maculatum” varieties, the name has not been kept in the second edition of the ‘ London Catalogue.’ For example, Hieracium sylvaticum maculatum is H. vulgare of Fries, in part, and Hieracium murorum maculatum is H. hypocheroides of Gibson; Hieracium Lawsoni maculatum has not acquired any other name on account of 46 its stained leaf, as far as I know, but is not uncommon in the localities for the unstained plant, or among garden seedlings from it. There is also a “ maculatum” variety of H. nigrescens, &c., &c. “ Mieracium denticulatum” and “ Hieracium subaudum.” —The former of these plants was sent some years ago by Mr. Croall, from the “foot of Glen Dole, Clova, Forfarshire ;” and the latter is sent by Dr. Mateer, from “ Cove Hill, County of Antrim,” Ireland. For my own part, I really feel uncertain by what names to call these Hieracia, but suspect they may belong to H. inuloides. I should be glad to learn what other botanists may think of them. The Clova specimens are very few. “ Viola Curtisii.”—Mr. Sansom has sent specimens of a Viola from the sand-hills of the Cheshire coast, near New Brighton. It is the dubious form mentioned in my ‘Cybele Britannica, page 183; and still, even with the very good specimens from Mr. Sansom before me, I feel quite unprepared to say whether it should be labelled by the ‘London Catalogue, as Viola tricolor intermedia (136,c.) or as Viola lutea Curtisii (137,c.). The stipules are more lyrately than palmately pinnatifid, with the terminal lobe usually entire, occasionally crenate ; thus combining characters which are supposed to distinguish lutea and tricolor. “ Atriplex erecta ?”—Sent by the Rev. A. Bloxam, from the neigh- bourhood of Twycross, Leicestershire, thus interrogatively labelled. I think it most probably is the plant intended under that name by Hudson and Smith. It occurs abundantly in Surrey, but I have my- self not collected it for distribution, through feeling uncertain how it should be labelled. Mr. Bloxam’s specimens have been lying by for some years, and are now distributed rather,to ask than to give informa- tion. What is the species? “416,c. Sedum reflexum (Linn.).”—Under this name Mrs. Russell sends specimens collected on “ Tremadoc Rocks, Carnarvonshire,” by Miss Holland. Notwithstanding the name of “reflexum,” it would seem from the addition of the letter “c” to the number of that spe- cies, that Mrs. Russell considers the specimens to belong to S. rupestre. By what name should they be called? “ Tilia parvifolia (Ehrh.).”—Sent by Mr. Roby, from Little Mal- vern. The leaves are larger and less angular than I have usually seen those of T. parvifolia; and the specimens being in the flowering stage, the character of the fruit cannot be ascertained from them. They are distributed as “ doubtfuls;” but not in response to applica- AT tions for T. parvifolia through the ordinary desiderata lists. No cer- tain examples of T. parvifolia are in hand at this time for distribution. “ Salix Hoffmanniana ?”—Mry. Notcutt sends specimens interroga- tively labelled as this reputed species. Being only (female) catkins, without examples of the leaves, they will probably be of little use or assistance to any botanists; though, having been sent, the Society will distribute them with the other “ doubtfuls.” In addition to the preceding, which are specimens put apart to be sent to members, whether applied for or not, there are some few others on which I should wish to make a few remarks, although their names are enumerated in the ‘ London Catalogue,’ and the specimens will consequently be sent only to those who apply for them in the usual manner. Trifolium elegans (Savi).—I found this trefoil last summer in a field of Trifolium pratense, left for a second or autumnal crop, at Claygate, in the parish of Thames Ditton, Surrey. Some years ago I found it under similar circumstances, in a field between Moulsey Hurst and East Moulsey Church. It is doubtless imported with the seeds of the clover; but being of smaller size and trailing habit, any chance plants of it would be concealed by the clover during the growth of the first crop, and again when the second crop had well advanced. Barkhausia setosa occurred in the same field at Claygate. The specimens of neither plant are so good as might be wished ; the first mowing of the clover crop having mutilated the plants from which they were taken. By some error of pen or press the name of Trifolium elegans is follow- ed by “ L.” instead of “ Sav.”, in the ‘ London Catalogue, No. 1468. Viola lactea (Sm. Herb.).—The Society has to thank Mr. Sansom for sending several specimens of another Viola from the Cheshire coast, which is very little known, or if known, ill-understood by botanists. By Mr. Sansom the specimens are labelled “ Viola flavicornis.” I have taken the liberty of writing also the name of “ V. lactea, Sm. Herb.” across the end of the labels. I have no doubt that both these names mean the same plant; the name of flavicornis (Smith) apper- taining to a more dwarf state, and that of lactea to the very same plant (whether species or variety) in a more luxuriant or branching form. I carried some of Mr. Sansom’s specimens to Smith’s herbari- um, and found them correspond very closely indeed with the tolerably good series of V. lactea, labelled as such in his herbarium. But it is equally true that some two or three of the most stunted among Mr. Sansom’s specimens were undistinguishable from the ill-dried speci- men of V. flavicornis in the same herbarium. Moreover, let any 48 unprejudiced botanical eye compare Smith’s own specimen of V. flavi- cornis with the two smallest among his specimens of V. lactea, and that eye can scarcely fail to pronounce them identical. Mr. Forster is correct in referring the “Surrey violet” to V. lactea (see Phytol. ii. 964); and I am equally so in referring it to Smith’s V. flavicornis (see Phytol. ii. 1021). Smith has described the same thing twice over, that is, under two names. In Babington’s Manual it stands un- der three names; first, as a mere synonym of his “ pusilla” variety of V. canina; secondly, under the name of “ Ruppii;” thirdly, as a spe- cies distinct from V. canina, under Smith’s name of “ V. lactea.” I think V. lactea (including Smith’s flavicornis) will prove to be a spe- cies distinct from V. canina of Linneus. Gnanthe silaifolia (Bieb.?)—Plenty of excellent examples of this species have been sent by different members; though few of them are sufficiently advanced to show the form of the mature fruit. Some few of Mr. Salmon’s specimens have fruit nearly full grown, and proving beyond all cavil that it has the callous base, and is nearly cylindrical in form, widely different from the figure given by Mr. Lees, and from the descriptions given by Ball. It is obvious from the Manual, that Mr. Babington still misunderstood this species even in 1847. Hieracium heterophyllum (Bladon).—There are no duplicates of this for distribution; but from specimens kindly sent for my own her- barium and that of the Botanical Society, I think I may safely say that it is the H. boreale of Fries. Filago gallica (Linn.).— This is the first time that British speci- mens of this very local, and perhaps not truly indigenous, species have been sent to the Society. They were collected by Mr. Varenne, in corn-fields, near Brerechurch, Essex, and doubtless will be deside- rata with most of the members. Carex montana, Sisyrinchiwm anceps, Vaccinium macrocarpum, Luzula nivea, and other rarities, native and introduced, have been liberally supplied by their respective discoverers. Of Leersia oryzoi- des, Malva verticillata, &c., the stock is scanty, and we must hope for more another season. Tragopogon porrifolius, Lobelia urens, Helianthemum Breweri and ledifolium, Galium Vaillantii, &c., &c., will still be in request, and the supply of these is plentiful, this year. Hewett C. WarTson. ~ Thames Ditton, January 19, 1848. 49 Postscript —Since the foregoing pages were written, a supply of “ Hieracium heterophyllum” has been kindly sent to the Botanical Society by Mr. Bladon; so that members will now have the opportu- nity of judging for themselves whether it is or is not the H. boreale of Fries. The limited supply of Udora verticillata and Leersia oryzoides has likewise been increased by the addition of some good specimens from Mr. Borrer, who sends the Udora from the second (Hampshire) locality. I may likewise mention that the plant entered under the name of “ Ranunculus innominatus,” in the second edition of the ‘ London Catalogue,’ is the species alluded to in the ‘ Phytologist’ for last year (Phytol. ii. 854), and which is shown not to be R. tripartitus of Cosson and Germain’s Atlas, by the difference of the fruit, which better cor- responds with that of R. hederaceus. Mr. Westcombe has gathered the same Ranunculus in Cornwall. Hewett C. Watson. Thames Ditton, January 19, 1848. Notice of the ‘Annals and Magazine of Natural History, for the year 1847. Vols. 19 and 20, or Nos. 123 to 136. Two years ago it was strongly recommended by a friendly corre- spondent, that the ‘Phytologist’ should be rendered, “as nearly as possible, a complete record and index of all that is done or discovered in British Botany,” (see Phytol. ii. 382). And notwithstanding the clandestine attempts occasionally made by some few self-interested and selfish individuals, in order to prevent others from sending articles to this journal, or in the vain hope of restricting its circulation and influ- ence, the ‘ Phytologist’ has kept on a steady advance towards accom- plishment of the object proposed; so that it has now reached a point very little short of being the complete record recommended. Still, it cannot be wholly so without giving an occasional glance at the contents of such other periodicals as profess to be Journals of Botany also. Our notices of the more important of these, namely, the ‘London Journal of Botany, have been brought to the end of 1847. But our custo- mary report of the botanical contents of the Annals, the only other journal in which Botany is anywise a prominent feature, have fallen much in arrear; partly from its contents including little that could be deemed of special interest to British botanists; partly from other calls on time and attention. In the course of the year, in- deed, there have been some good articles on Botany in the Annals ; although these are chiefly translations from foreign publications, and VOL. IIT. 1 50 interesting to British botanists only in so far as they concern them- selves with general Botany also. The subjoined enumeration of the articles from the two volumes for 1847 will show this to be the case. Vol. 19, or Nos. 123 to 129. “A Supplement to ‘A Synopsis of the British Rubi,” by Charles C. Babington. “On the Development of the Lycopodiacee;” translated from Muller’s paper in the ‘ Bota- nische Zeitung.’ “ Achillea tanacetifolia (AJl.) ; its Discovery in England by Mr. John Hardy.” “A Note on the Chinese Indigo,” by Fortune; copied from the ‘Journal of the Horticultural Society.’ “On a Second Form of Fructification in Peysonnellia Squamaria,” by C. Montagne, in a letter to the Rev. M. J. Berkeley. “ Comparison of the Periods of Flowering of certain Plants in the early Spring of 1846, in the Botanic Garden of Belfast and the Jardin des Plantes, at Paris,” by William Thompson, Esq. “Notice of a new species of Dawsonia,” by Dr. Greville. “Note on the Tea Plant of China;” copied from Fortune’s China. Account.of some “ Monstrous Roses ;” copied from a newspaper. Vol. 20, or Nos. 130 to 136. “On Conjugation in the Diatoma- cee,” by Mr. G. H. Thwaites. ‘“‘ Notice of Plants collected in Ca- nada,” by Dr. P. W. Maclagan. “List of Plants gathered in Iceland,” by Mr. C. C. Babington. “On the Power of the Living Plant to re- strain the Evaporation of the Cell-Sap;” translated from a paper by Mohl in the ‘ Botanische Zeitung.’ “On the Relative Duration of the Power to Germinate in Seeds belonging to different Families ;” trans- lated from a paper by Alph. De Candolle, in the ‘ Annales des Sci- ences. “On the Parasitical Nature of the Rhinanthacee;” translation of Decaisne’s paper in the ‘Comptes Rendus. “ Observations by L. C. Treviranus, on the Structure of the Fruit of Crucifere;” translated from the ‘ Botanische Zeitung. ‘ Description of two new Mosses from Jamaica,” by William Wilson, Esq. “ Diagnostic Characters of five new species of Cryptogamic Plants from Jamaica,” by Dr. Thomas Taylor. “Description of some Grasses and Sedges from the East Coast of Demerara,” by Sir Robert Schomburgk. An article which describes plants not previously on record as na- tives of Britain should be the first to challenge the attention of those interested in British Botany. But we fear that the discovery of “new British Rubi” is so easily within the reach of any botanist who will carry home individual specimens to be described as such, that even novelty here may have only feeble attraction; unless it be for those half-dozen ardent and able botanists who have latterly devoted their attention to these proteiform pests of our hedgerows. S| The occurrence of Achillea tanacetifolia near Matlock and Sheffield has been recorded in the ‘ Phytologist’ (Phytol. ii. 674); and the paper of M. Decaisne has also been placed before our readers (Phy- tol. 11. 1025). None of the other scientific articles seem to call for any special notice here. ‘The account of the “ monstrous roses” may have an interest for botanists who look for the facts of morphology ‘second or third-hand in the study ; but the same or very similar mon- strosities may be seen any season in our gardens. The borrowed paper, intituled “ Enemies to Science among the Nobles,” refers to a matter of considerable interest to botanical col- lectors in the Highlands. We could wish the subject had fallen into better hands than those of that case-making vituperator of the High- land proprietors, who penned the article so little worthy of being re- printed in the Annals. We must certainly regret that the conversion of the wild wastes of the Grampians into deer-forests, to its other dis- advantages should also add that of excluding botanists from some of their favourite haunts. But it is simply a question of law and right between the proprietors and the public; for the pursuit of Botany can give no peculiar right of way over the grounds of another man, either to professor or to student, over and above the rights which may ap- pertain to them as individual members of the general public. It is mere calumny to designate our “Nobles” as “ Enemies to Science,” simply because they strive to preserve their own deer-forests undis- turbed by the presence of strangers, and do not make a special ex- ception in favour of students who go thither to collect plants. If such an exception were made in favour of those parties whose object is the pursuit of science, in any of its branches, the concession might be called liberal and graceful; but the withholding of it is at worst no proof of aught beyond simple indifference thereto. The author of the article contrasts the exclusions of the Highland proprietors against Prince Albert’s two visits, in 1846 and 1847, to the meetings of the British Association: he would have done better to ascertain first whe- ther the Prince’s game preserves are open to the feet of botanists. The writer of this page is writing almost within sight of some of those preserves, and has found them quite as much closed as the Grampians are asserted to be; and very inconveniently to himself, by obliging him to make wide circuits for avoidance of them in his herborizing excursions. But who could be so stultified or so false as to call Prince Albert an “Enemy to Science” because he cares more for pheasants than for the amusement of botanists ? C. 52 On the supposed Identity of the Muscus corniculatus of Gerarde with Asplenium septentrionale of Authors. By HEenry BULL, Esq. THE Muscus corniculatus of Gerarde (Ger. Em. 1561) is commonly given as a synonym for Asplenium septentrionale of authors. Should it be so? Gerarde says of his plant, “it riseth forth of the ground,” whereas the habitat of Asplenium septentrionale is described by Sir J. E. Smith “ In fissuris rupium ;”* by Mr. Babington “ Dry clefts of rocks;”+ and by Newman as “only in the fissures of rocks and the interstices of stone walls;”{ and the plant is moreover further characterized by its growth —‘“in a horizontal position from a per- pendicular surface.”§ In colour the fronds of Asplenium septentrionale are described as “atro-virentes,”|| “dark green,” “dark dull green,”’** “ green throughout the winter,”’+t but “every part” of Gerarde’s plant was “ of an over-worne whitish colour.” The figure in Ger. Em. 1561, is undoubtedly that of Asplenium septentrionale. Johnson, however, tells us, “our author formerly gave another jigure and description of this plant by the name of Holosteum petreum, which I have omitted, thinking this the better.” The description (Ger. Em. 1561) applies admirably to any of the Cladoniz, to Cladonia uncialis, perhaps, more particularly, and this I cannot but think was the plant intended to be described. It is indeed “of an over-worne whitish colour,” or as Sir W. Hooker describes it, “pale yellowish white,”{{ very unlike the “dark dull green” of Asplenium septentrionale. There is evidently some confusion as to the figures, and it is not improbable that the one which was rejected by Johnson represented the true Muscus cornicu- latus, corresponding with Cladonia —-————? whilst that retained is the figure of Holosteum petreum, corresponding with Asplenium sep- tentrionale. The description having been omitted by Johnson, as he himself admits. The name Holosteum petreum would indicate a rupestral plant, and the Cladonia might well be named the “ little-horned moss” by Gerarde, who describes the allied lichens as “ chalice moss,” “ cup moss,” &c. Gerarde’s description of Muscus corniculatus has been already * Flor. Brit. iii. 1122. + Manual, 389. + Brit. Ferns, 269. § Id. 273. || Flor. Brit. q Eng. Bot. ** Eng. Flor. tt Brit. Ferns. tt Eng. Flor. v. 235. 53 quoted in the ‘ British Ferns, I may, however, perhaps be allowed to quote it in this place. “There is found upon the tops of our most barren mountaines, but especially where sea-cales are accustomed to be digged, stone tu make iron of, and also where ore is gotten for tinne and lead, a certaine small plant: it riseth forth of the ground with many bare and naked branches, dividing themselves at the top into sundry knags like the forked hornes of a Deere, every part whereof is of an overworne whit- ish colour.” From this it will be seen that no mention whatever is made of the capsules, which are said to cover the entire lower surfaces of the fronds of Asplenium septentrionale when mature, and which may well be thought too conspicuous to have escaped the notice of the generally very accurate Gerarde. It may be further remarked that the great rarity of Asplenium septentrionale renders it extremely unlikely that so good a plant should escape detection in the many unlikely habitats that have been given for it by Gerarde, supposing it to be his Muscus corniculatus. I enclose specimens of Cladonia uncialis from Cove Common, Hants. Henry Bott. Portsmouth, January 20, 1848. On certain Forms or Species of Fruticose Brambles experimentally proved to be permanent. By Epwin LEEs, Esq., F.L.S. Mr. NEwMAN states in his preface to the last volume of the ‘ Phy- tologist’ that “Rubus still continues to be the most fashionable genus of British plants ;” I am glad that it is so, as attention will thus be brought to bear upon the subject, which it hardly could be while ri- dicule was captiously or by insinuation heaped upon any botanist who proposed to designate particular and supposed permanent forms of Rubi as species. As I have been long unfashionable in the regard I have paid for many years to the fruticose Rubi, I may as well just dash on the current while the tide flows, and state my own experience from the examination of some thousands of plants in the living state. This I propose to do on an early opportunity ; but as the subject has been mooted as to raising Rubi from seed, it is but fair to a humble, but honest and keen-observing man, to say that this has been already done in many instances. Let me then state the matter as it came to my knowledge. 54 Last summer, being with my friend Mr. W. Matthews, jun., spend- ing a few days at Park Hall, near Kidderminster, a botanical excur- sion was proposed into Wyre Forest, and Mr. Matthews suggested that.an old servant of Mr. Fryer’s, of Bewdley, who was well acquainted with the Forest, should accompany us as a guide. This individual, whose name is Jordan, a most honest and trust-worthy person, has a good deal of time on his hands, and besides waiting upon Mr. Fryer, manages his gardening affairs. Mr. Fryer having kindly dispensed with Jordan’s services, the old man came with us to look again at his favourite forest with great glee. But first of all he requested us to go to his garden, as he particularly wished me to see some brambles which he had raised from seed gathered in the forest, that he had carefully noted the bushes from which he took the fruit, and that in every instance the offspring precisely resembled the parent plant. 1 was delighted to hear this, more particularly as Jordan had not been trusting to any nomenclature in the matter, and might have thus mis- taken a name; but as he truly said he knew all the brambles of the forest by sight, but their Latin designations were quite unknown to him. How long he had had brambles under cultivation I am unable to say, but he said that he always found that three years elapsed after planting the seed before the shrub produced flowers. I understood from Mr. Jordan that after satisfying himself that the seeds produced plants quite similar to their parents, he had been in the habit of grubbing them up, as he was obliged to economize room, so that all he had experimented upon were not then under cultivation. Those that I saw and examined in the garden were as under :— R. sylvaticus, W. & N.—Very characteristic, and precisely resem- bling the plants in the forest, as well as specimens I have gathered in Birchin Grove, Worcester. The very large leaves, green on both sides, of this form, and the stem trailing far upon the ground, render it very conspicuous in forest tracts. These leaves assume a brilliant red colour, and fade away long before the enduring, almost evergreen foliage of R. fruticosus. Totally distinct from any of the glandular brambles. R. sublustris, Lees, (in Steele’s ‘ Handbook of Field Botany ’).— This is the R. corylifolius of Babington, but being confounded by Sir J. E. Smith with R. dumetorum, W. & N., the term corylifolius, as deceptive, ought not in my opinion to remain. Weihe and Nees have it not in Rub. Germ., referring Smith’s plant to their dumetorum. The very smooth stem, however, only distantly armed, and the white pubescence of the leaves beneath, well distinguish it. The 55 flowers are often very large and specious. The garden seedling pre- cisely resembled wild hedge plants. I should remark that I have a specimen of this in my herbarium named by Dr. Lindley as “ perhaps R. affinis, VW. & N.”, and it is y. affinis of Leighton’s ‘ Flora of Shrop- shire” All these zames are truly puzzling enough to a student, and here the difficulty lies, but the plant remains the same, distinct enough to be known, if botanists would pore less over mouldy speci- mens, and look more to the growing plants in copse or hedge. R. hystrix, W. & N.—-Of all the glandulose Rubi, and their name is legion, this may be most certainly distinguished, as it is impossible to mistake its deeply jagged elliptical leaflets. It is also a very com- mon plant. Nevertheless, Mr. Babington calls it radula, but I can- not but prefer the former name, as our plant agrees so closely with the plate of hystrix in Rub. Germ. Mr. Jordan stated his garden seed- ling to agree with its wild parent, and the only difference appeared to me to be the somewhat smaller panicle. R. fruticosus, Auct—This common bramble was the only one that exhibited any symptoms of variation. It was three years old, yet ex- hibited no signs of flowering, though it had grown up pretty high. Being in the shade, the leaves were green on both sides, so that the first aspect of the plant was different to the usual appearance of fruticosus. I have, however, seen wild specimens in dark spots very similar, and indeed, in shady places, fruticosus, as I have noted, will send forth barren shoots two years successively, without flowering. As Mr. Jordan has further experiments in hand, I only now re- port progress as data for subsequent reasoning, and as proving that all is not barren of result even among brambles—“‘ ferat et rubus asper amomum.”* Epwin LEEs. Cedar Terrace, Henwick, Worcester, February 2, 1848. Still “ Further Remarks” on Viola flavicornis, in reference to those of Mr. Forster. By Hewett C. Watson, Esq. Mr. Forster has done me the honour to notice (Phytol. ii. 31) a question which I found occasion to address to him, while defend- ing my own views about Smith’s Viola flavicornis, &c., which that gentleman had opposed in the ‘ Phytologist.’ If the reply had been * Virgil, Ec. iii. 56 simply an answer to my real question, further discussion of the sub- ject might have been better dropped between us; since any competent botanist might then have been considered in a position to estimate the sufficiency of the reply. Unfortunately, the intended answer shoots far wide of the question, through the mystification of including two different things under one name only. For this reason, I feel called to self-defence still. I had stated certain characters (Phytol. 11. 1029) whereby Forster’s Viola flavicornis differs from Smith’s Viola flavicornis; and I then asked whether characters could be shown, whereby the disputed “Surrey violet” differs from Smth’s V. flavicornis “to an equal degree ?—or to any describable degree?” Mr. Forster replies to the latter moiety of the question, by saying that his two specimens of the “Surrey violet” differ from a specimen of the “ dwarf violet” (Forster’s flavicornis) in the form of their leaves. Thus, while I am asking for a distinction between A and B, Mr. Forster replies by stating a difference between A and C. No doubt this evading answer was made with perfect sincerity of intention, but it cannot be com- mended for its logic. In contrasting A and C, however, Mr. Forster uses the words “as described by Smith,” which are sufficient to intimate that B (Smith’s Viola flavicornis) was not wholly absent from his ideas at the time, although confused with and subordinate to C (Forster’s Viola flavicor- nis). I may presume, he intended to say that the difference which he finds between A and C, does also exist between A and B. On this presumption, I am to infer that Mr. Forster considers me wrong in re- ferring the “Surrey violet” to Smzth’s flavicornis, because the leaves of the latter are said to be cordate, obtuse ; whereas those of two spe- cimens of the former are “ ovate-lanceolate, not heart-shaped, though it is true that on one of them a leaf or two show a very slight tenden- cy at the base to become so.” (Mr. Forster’s words). Now, the leaves of the violets allied to V. canina are well known to be very polymorphous; and therefore I should scarcely have anti- cipated that so experienced a botanist as Mr. Forster would adduce this single character of two individual specimens, as a “ describable degree” of difference between two alleged species, without previous inquiry about the constancy of the character. The two specimens sent to Mr. Forster, were such as I had loose by me at the time, and could I have foreseen the use which he would make of them, I should have warned him that two specimens could not show all the varia- tions of form to be found in the leaves of the species to which they 57 belong. Indeed, I had expressly stated in my paper which called forth Mr. Forster’s reply, that there is “great variety of form and size, both in leaves and flowers.” Some time ago, other specimens of the “Surrey violet” were sent to Mr. C. C. Babington, who refer- red them to his “ Ruppii,” described with “ cordate-ovate leaves.” Smith says the leaves are “heart-shaped, obtuse.” The descriptions of the three botanists run thus :— SmirTH ;—cordate, obtuse. BaBINGTON ;—cordate-ovate, slightly narrowed into petiole. Forster (1) ;—ovate-lanceolate, subcordate at base. Do. (2) ;—ovate-lanceolate. Each of these is correct, but partially so. What are the facts from nature? My herbarium includes some thirty or forty examples col- lected in this neighbourhood; and I find their leaves ranging from perfectly cordate to ovate-lanceolate. Mr. Babington’s term of “ cordate-ovate”’ is a good average, and might be applied to the larger portion; but on several dwarfed specimens (corresponding with the example of V. flavicornis in Smith’s herbarium) the leaves are truly cordate and obtuse. In conclusion, I beg to refer Mr. Forster to a paragraph on Viola lactea in the last ‘ Phytologist,’ namely, vol. ii. page 47. Hewett C. Watson. Thames Ditton, February 3, 1848. Occurrence of Carex punctata on the Cornish Coast. By Tuomas WestcomBE, Esq. AmonéGsr the specimens which I collected in Cornwall last sum- mer, I find that I have one of Carex punctata, Gaudin. Having been informed that the Cornish coast is a new habitat for it, and it being also a species which has but few recorded localities in this country, its occurrence there may be worthy of notice in the ‘ Phy- tologist.” The locality, as nearly as I can describe it, is by the side of the footpath on the face of the cliff on the coast south of St. Austel, and about three quarters of a mile westward of Charlestown. T. WESTCOMBE. Worcester, 2nd mo., 8, 1648. VOL. It. K 38 Cyperus fuscus erroneously supposed to be an Annual. By Tuomas Moors, Esq. I FIND it stated in Mr. Babington’s Manual and Mr. Steele’s Hand-- book, that Cyperus fuscus is an annual. This I believe to be an error; and I have come to this conclusion from the following direct and recent evidence. In the autumn of 1847, I visited the Shalford locality of the Cype- rus, and found it abundant enough, just coming into flower. The plant had what we gardeners are in the habit of considering as en- tirely the appearance of an annual. Some specimens were trans- planted, and grew, and flowered finely, perfecting plenty of seed, and ultimately dying on the approach of winter. The experiment of raising plants from seed, and noting their duration, would, of course, be conclusive, but this I have not yet made; nevertheless, there seems no ground to believe that the Cyperus fuscus is only of annual duration. THomas Moore. Camden Town, February 7, 1848. BOTANICAL SOCIETY OF EDINBURGH. Thursday, November 11, 1847.—Dr. R. K. Greville, President, in the chair. Numerous donations to the herbarium were announced since last meeting; particularly, large collections of North American and West India plants from Dr. Gavin Watson, Philadelphia, and Dr. Gilbert M’Nab, Jamaica; Iceland plants from Chas. C. Babington, Esq. ; Gibraltar plants from Dr. Kelaart; English and Scottish from Dr. Dickson, Jersey, Professor Balfour, Dr. Robertson, and James Mitchell, Esq.; also a named collection of North American Grasses and Cyperacez, from Wm. Gourlie, jun., Esq. The thanks of the society were voted to the respective donors. The following communications were read :— 1. Remarks on the Physical Geography of Styria, with particular reference to its Flora, by J. E. Oblach, Gratz. In this paper, the au- thor gives an account of the meetings of the German naturalists, and shows their important bearing on the advancement of science. He then proceeds to describe the physical features of Styria. After 59 noticing the general aspect of the province, its geological formation, and the nature of its climate, as regards temperature and moisture, he alludes to its vegetation, as divided into a northern and southern Flora. In the forests of Upper Styria, he states that the pine tribe pre- vails;—the species being Pinus sylvestris and Picea, Abies com- munis, Larix europexa, and in the higher regions Pinus Cembra and Pumilio; Taxus baccata occurs generally in scattered patches, but forms whole forests upon the Ketbeuze, near St. Lambrecht. Among the other trees of the district mentioned are Fagus sylvatica, Betula alba, Acer Pseudo-platanus, Populus tremula, alba and nigra, Sorbus Aucuparia, Fraxinus excelsior, Alnus glutinosa, &c. He then enume- rates some of the Alpine species, and concludes by stating that the harvest in this part of the province is in September and October, and is not unfrequently gathered from under the snow; buckwheat form- ing the first crop. In Lower Styria the vegetation is of a less Alpine nature, but is very rich. The vine and maize are universally culti- vated, and buckwheat forms the second crop. 2. Dr. Greville exhibited beautifully prepared specimens of (nearly) all the British species and varieties of the genus Sphagnum, and gave a verbal notice regarding them. 3. A specimen of Phalaris utriculata, gathered by J. Hussey, Esq., in the corner of a corn-field near Swanage, Salisbury, was exhibited. The specimen was sent by Dr. Hole, a non-resident member of the society. 4. Beautiful specimens of Pimpinella magna, from the banks of the Teith, Perthshire, were sent by Dr. Dewar, who discovered it. This plant occurs in many places in England and Ireland, but this is the only known Scottish locality. Sir J. E. Smith mentions a Scotch specimen as existing in Bruce’s herbarium, but gives no particular habitat. 5. Dr. Balfour mentioned the discovery of Carex leporina near the summit of Cairn Toul, between three and four thousand feet above the level of the sea, by his party, on the 14th August last. This is the second known station for the plant in Britain. 6. Specimens of Anacharis Alsinastrum, Bab. MSS., found near Market Harborough, Leicestershire, by Miss Kirby, were shown in a living state; and a dried specimen of this new British plant was pre- sented to the Society’s herbarium by Mr. Babington. A full descrip- tion will be afterwards given. | 7. Read a communication from W. Wilson, Esq., on Pilotrichum 60 funale and Omalia lentula, two new mosses from Jamaica, transmitted by Dr. G. M’Nab. 8. Descriptions of Plageochila subbidentata and Parmelia ochro- leuca, two new lichens also sent by Dr. M’Nab from Jamaica: and of Leskea angustifolia, Phragmicoma affixa, and Radula Grevilleana, new species from Jamaica in Dr. Greville’s herbarium, by Dr. Taylor, Dunkerron ; specimens were exhibited to the meeting. Mr. Absolon sent a large specimen of Lolium temulentum from fields near Forfar. Thursday, December 9, 1847.— The Rev. Dr. Fleming, President, in the chair. Donations to the herbarium were announced from Mr. O. W. Son- der, Hamburgh; Mr. Joh. Lange, Copenhagen; Dr. Jessen, Kiel; Mr. J. T. Syme, Edinburgh; and Mr. P. Gray, Dumfries. The following communications were read :— 1. On Anacharis Alsinastrum, a new British Plant, by Chintes C. Babington, Esq., with a Synopsis of the other Species of the Genus, by Dr. J. C. Planchon. 2. On the Reproduction of Cryptogamic Plants, by the late Wm. Stark Dougall, Esq., communicated by Dr. Balfour. The first part only of this paper was read, viz., “ On the Mode of Formation of Spores in Algz and Characez.” In the introductory remarks the author examines the opinions en- tertained by botanists as to the existence, in these plants, of bodies equivalent to the stamens and pistils of the higher orders of vegetables. The arguments in favour of their existence are, the presence in the same or different individuals of two kinds of cells, the union of which in some way appears to be necessary for the production of germinat- ing spores. These cells sometimes exist im the same cavity, so that the functions cannot be always easily detected. At other times they are separate. In the latter case, the spores are occasionally produced by the actual conjugation of two individuals of the same species. The spores, when first discharged, frequently exhibit ciliary move- ments, like those seen in the ova of animals. And lastly, the cells representing anthers often contain Phytozoa, or moving bodies similar to the Spermatozoa of animals. The reproduction of Alge is then brought under consideration as observed in Diatomaceze and Confervacex, with their cell-division, conjugation and development of endochrome; in the Fucacee and Ceramiacez, with their antheridia, spores and tetraspores; and in Characez with their globule and nucule. 61 In regard to the latter tribe, the following points are noticed as fa- vouring the opinion that the globule may be compared to an anther and the nucule to the pistil. Their co-existence and close proximity —the opening of the valves of the globule to allow the escape of fila- ments and Phytozoa (similar to those of Fuci, which Thuret and Decaisne have shown to be connected with staminal functions)—the existence of an opening at the apex of the nucule allowing communi- cation with the interior—the capability of germination in the contents of the nucule when mature — and the decadence of the globule prior to the ripening of the nucule. The second and third parts of the paper on the reproduction of the other orders of cryptogamic plants were deferred till a future meeting. Dr. Balfour read a communication from Mr. Charles Lawson, jun., relative to the cultivation of potatoes by cuttings of the herbaceous stems. Six cuttings were planted on 16th June, 1847, kept in a warm frame for six weeks, then planted out, and they produced twenty tu- bers of very considerable size, one of which was exhibited. The communication was accompanied by a report from Mr. Alexander M’Laren, gardener to the Dowager Marchioness of Queensbury at Coten House, in which he states that he potted green cuttings in Fe- bruary, 1847, three in a No. 4 pot, in a mixture of leaf-mould and light loam. He then plunged them into a bottom heat of 75°, taking care to shade them from the sun, and also to water them three times every day. On 23rd April he found tubers of the size of a walnut. Mr. Brand read an extract from a letter from W. A. Stables, Esq., relative to the plantations recently made on Lord Cawdor’s estate in Nairnshire. “The forester planted 230 imperial acres in nine days, fifty-seven women and boys being employed each day, and the average number of trees planted by each was 1566 a-day. Two-thirds of the plants were larch, and the remainder Scotch fir —in all, 3465 plants per aere. ‘The plants were two-year-old seedlings, all raised in the gar- dens here. The cost of enclosing was £75 6s. 10d., and of planting £16 8s. 8d.—together, £92 5s. 6d., or about 7s. 7d. per acre of outlay.” The following gentlemen were added to the roll of ordinary mem- bers: James Mitchell, Esq., 21, Lothian Street; Charles Murchison, Ksq., 9, Alva Street ; Wyville Thomson, Esq., Musselburgh; Francis J. Ivory, Esq., 9, Ainslie Place; Henry P. Morse, Esq., 3, Duncan Street; Alexander Grant, Esq., 34, London Street; James Cunning- ham, Esq., W.S., 50, Queen Street; Henry Hewetson, Esq., 113, Princes Street; and Dr. C. Jessen, Kiel, Denmark, and Joh. Lange, Copenhagen, were elected foreign members. 62 Dr. R. W. Falconer, Tenby, was appointed local secretary for Pem- brokeshire, and Mr. Lange, Copenhagen, for Denmark. At this meeting the election of office-bearers for the ensuing year took place, when the following gentlemen were unanimously chosen: Rey. Dr. Fleming, President; Drs. Greville, Balfour, Christison, Neill, Vice-Presidents ; Sir William Jardine, Dr. Seller, Dr. Lowe, Mr. W. M’Nab, Mr. C. Lawson, jun., Prof. Allen Thomson, Mr. J. Marshall, jun., Mr. R. Holden, Mr. William Ivory, Mr. W. Wright, Councillors; Mr. Brand, Treasurer; Professor Goodsir, Secretary ; Dr. Douglas Maclagan, Foreign Secretary ; Dr. Parnell, Curator of Museum, &c.; Mr. J. M’Nab, Artist; Mr. Evans, Assistant Secretary and Curator. Thursday, January 13, 1848.—The Rev. Dr. Fleming, President, in the chair. Donations to the library and museum were announced :—Ist, books from the Leopoldine Academy; M. Alphonse DeCandolle; and Dr. M’Fadyen, Jamaica. 2d, specimens of rare English plants from Dr. Balfour; Scottish Alpine plants from Mr. C. Murchison; a large col- lection of plants from the Society Islands, from Dr. Archd. Sibbald, of H.M.S. Grampus, and Portuguese plants from Sir Walter C. Tre- velyan. Among the latter were some marked as having been col- lected in the streets of Cadiz and Lisbon, viz., Frankenia pulverulen- ta, lllecebrum echinatum, and Hippia stolonifera ;—these plants are remarkable for their habit of flourishing in the interstices of the paving stones of much frequented thoroughfares, but growing so close to the ground that they are but little injured by the feet of pas- sengers. The collection also contained specimens of Statice lusitani- ca from Persoon’s locality. The following communications were read :-— 1. On the Reproduction of Cryptogamic Plants, by the late William Stark Dougall, Esq., continued. Part second, mode of formation of spores in Fungi, lichens, Musci, and Hepatice. In this part of the paper the author first considered the reproductive organs in the vari- ous divisions of the natural order Fungi; and pointed out the analogy which they bear to Algz in many respects. Thus in the lower mem- bers of the order the mode of reproduction may be compared to that observed in Confervacez, both as regards the development of spores and their movement. In other cases the formation of spores at the dilated ends of filaments or sterigmata, resembles in some degree what takes place in Vaucheria. He regarded the filamentous paraphyses 63 as being concerned in the fertilization of the contents of the asci and basidia. He next noticed the natural order Lichenes, and considered the production of spores, whether naked or in asci, which are united in the form of apothecia; and of the round green bodies called gonidia or gongyli, which are either single or in groups. He stated that little was known in regard to the formation of the latter bodies, and that the sabject of reproduction in lichens was still very obscure; al- though it might be said to resemble that of some Ascomycetous fungi. The Ricciacee, Marchantiacee, and Jungermanniacee, were next brought under notice. In these orders, organs which appear to be equivalent to stamens and pistils were pointed out, as well as certain bodies which might be reckoned as buds or gemme. The presence of Phytozoa with cilia, and of spiral fibres or elaters, was also re- marked. The Equisetaceze were looked upon as in many respects allied to the last-mentioned orders, especially in developing spores with spiral filaments. The true mosses were then alluded to, and in them the author be- lieved that re-productive organs have been demonstrated in the an- theridia with their granular contents and Phytozoa, and the thecz or sporangia with their spores. He detailed the various species in which Phytozoa had been detected by Thuret, Brongniart, Meyen, and Unger, pointed out the monecious, dicwcious, polygamous, and hermaphrodite arrangement of the organs, noticed the difference be- tween spores and gemme, and concluded by stating the following ar- guments in favour of the sexual nature of the spore-formation in the whole muscal alliance:—1. The existence of antheridia and pistil- lidia, and the production of true spores by the latter. 2. The exist- ence of Phytozoa in the antheridia. 38. The relation of antheridia and pistillidia to one another in point of periodicity, both as regards development and function. 4. Their relative arrangement, either to- gether or separate, on the same or on different individuals. 5. The provisions by which the coming in contact of the contents of the an- theridia with those of the pistillidia may be effected. The paper was illustrated by a series of magnified drawings from Dr. Balfour’s collection. 2. On the Ovule of Euphrasia officinalis, by George Dickie, M.D., Lecturer on Botany, King’s College, Aberdeen. In this paper Dr. Dickie gives a general view of the recent observa- tions relative to the fertilization of the ovule and the formation of the 64 embryo, and considers, in a particular manner, the formation of ovu- lar tubes in Euphrasia. These tubes, which he formerly considered as being prolongations of the apex of the nucleus, he now finds to originate from the interior of the embryo-sac. He has observed the tube within the sac, but has not been able to determine fully its rela- tion to the very minute embryo, although, in one instance, there was the appearance of a connexion between them. He also noticed a re- markable flask-like appendage to the neck of the sac, whichghe thinks may be similar in its nature to the varicose appendages observed by Planchon in Veronica. In the latter plant the sac becomes external, but this is not the case in Euphrasia. The tubular filamentous ap- pendage in the plant under consideration, he conjectures, may be a prolongation of the terminal joint of the suspensor. Dr. Dickie concludes by stating, that he considers the early, or what he denominates the sporoid, stage of the embryo, to be indepen- dent of the contact of the pollen-tube with the embryo-sac, although the future stages of development may be determined by the action of the pollen. 3. Dr. Fleming exhibited a specimen of the stem of D’Urvillea utilis, Bory, from Acapulco, and made some remarks on the peculia- rity of its structure, more particularly as regards its transverse parti- tions and large air-cells. He illustrated his remarks by drawings of the entire plant. 4, Dr. Dickie communicated the discovery of a new Diatomaceous plant, allied to Meloseira, in the neighbourhood of Aberdeen. It is the Orthoseira of Thwaites, and will be published under the name of O. Dickiei. Specimens were exhibited under the microscope by Dr. Balfour. The plant forms a sort of infusorial earth in the place where it occurs. Dr. Dickie also announced from Mr. Thwaites the dis- covery of a new species of Dickieia, consisting of binate frustules at the end of mucous appendages, like the Omacoccus of Hassall. Dr. Bell Salter communicated the discovery of Zostera nana, in large quantities, on the shores of the Isle of Wight, near Ryde. Mr. Babington sent notice of the following plants having been added to the British Flora, since the publication of the second edition of his Manual, specimens of all of which are in his possession, viz. : Thalictrum minus, 4. glandulosum, Koch; Ranunculus Petiveri, a Mairii, Godr.; 6. Candollii, Godr. ; Sagina ciliata, Fries ; Campa- nula rotundifolia b. lancifolia, Koch ; Simethis bicolor, Kunth; and Carex brizoides, Linn. . 65 Dr. Balfour exhibited specimens of Ceramium acanthonotum, from the shores of the Frith of Forth. Mr. James M’Nab announced the death of Mr. James Smith, of Monkwood Grove, near Ayr, at the advanced age of 88. Mr. Smith has long been known as a scientific gardener, and did much to diffuse a taste for Botany in the district where he so long resided. The following gentlemen were elected ordinary members of the So- ciety, viz.: Robert Heddle, Esq., 13, Dundas Street; Henry L. Wil- liams, Esq., 15, Dundas Street; and William Gilby, Esq., 30, North- umberland Street. Professor J. E. Wikstrom, Stockholm, was elected a foreign member.— W. W. E. BOTANICAL SOCIETY OF LONDON. Friday, February, 5th, 1848.—John Reynolds, Esq., Treasurer, in the chair. Donations of British plants were announced from Mr. David Moore, Mr. J. W. Salter, and Mr. F. H. Goulding. Edward Phillips, M.D., F.L.S., of Coventry, Mr. John Dorrington, M.A., of Linton, Cambridgeshire, and Mr. Fenton J. A. Hort, of Trinity College, Cambridge, were elected members. The following papers were read :— “On Ergot,” by Mr. 8. P. Woodward, A.L.S.; “On the Potato Disease,” by Dr. G. M. Scott; “On the Potato Disease,” by Mr. T. Austin, F.G.S.—G. E. D. Notice of ‘The Flora of Forfarshire. By WutttaM GARDINER. London: Longman & Co. 1848.’ THE true uses and objects of a local flora are so simple and familiar as to render it a somewhat remarkable circumstance that there should be so very little of uniformity among the volumes published under the title. Diversity of matter, both the included and the excluded, diver- sity of form and method, both typographical and scientific, seems to be the only constant rule. Instead of following the best previous model, or improving upon it, each succeeding author strives only to differ therefrom. Instead of uniformity or superiority, the great effort VOL. Ik L 66 is to achieve dissimilarity. And yet amid all this diversity how very little can we find either of originality of thought or of genuine novelty of treatment in these works! Old forms and ideas are reproduced in different combinations, insuring the disadvantages of change, without the compensation of improvement. The explanation of this state of matters, we take it, will be found in the narrow notions with which the authors of most of our local floras have set about their tasks. Few of them appear to have ever con- ceived the idea for themselves, or even to have imbibed it on ‘the suggestion of more comprehensive thinkers, that a local flora should be also a sectional flora,—that it should be not only a small whole in its local uses and purposes, but also a part of something larger and wider, and such a part as might be united uniformly and congruously with the other parts into the one greater whole. So far from these two objects being incompatible, or difficult to combine in a single work, it seems to be a non-apprehension or non-appreciation of their related fitness, on the part of authors, which has given so much of the chance- medley diversity to the published local floras. The works of this class have hitherto been simply collections of facts, or what were sup- posed to be facts; and these facts having been seldom recorded with any ultimate aim or object beyond the mere record, they have natu- rally assumed the local character in its narrowest sense, that of petty and isolated individualities. The essential requisites in a local flora may be shortly summed up as follows. Ist, it should relate to a definite area, such as a single county or section of a county, which has been well and carefully ex- amined by the author of the flora himself, and the physical features of which ought to be briefly described in his work. 2ndly, a full list of the species which have been ascertained to grow wild within the area fixed upon, invariably and clearly distinguishing from the rest, by dif- ference of type or marks and suitable explanations, all those about which there may be any uncertainty of any kind. 38rdly, the times of flowering of the species, their usual situations of growth, and their comparative frequency or rarity,—all given from actual observation within the area under consideration, and not transcribed from other publications which relate to a different or more extended tract of country. 4thly, the localities of the less common species, more or “Tess minutely described, as circumstances may render needful in the particular cases; but always with the authority for any locality which does not rest upon the eyes of the author himself; as also with a dis- tinction between those localities which are given on report solely, and 67 those which have been further certified to the author by the evidence of specimens alleged to have been gathered there. All these items of information should be considered essential in every local flora. Any such publication, in which any of these requi- sites are wanting or imperfect, is to that extent bad and defective, whatever may be its merits in other respects. Additional information of various kinds may often be advantageously introduced; and under certain circumstances the omission of some other kinds of information would be scarcely less a defect than the exclusion of any of the above specified matters. But the necessity for such additions may be con- sidered special, not general,—a distinctive peculiarity for the district or its botany, be they topographical, historical, scientific, personal, or otherwise. By way of example, we may instance the case of a flora which relates to a mountainous tract, in which the range of altitude for the several species should be indicated as nearly as can be done, at least by successive stages or zones of elevation, if not by measured altitudes. Or, as another example, let us take the case of a flora which treats about the plants of some county or tract, within which there have been suspicious localities or dubious species placed on re- cord, and rendered questionably historical; all of which should of course be carefully investigated, in order to their verification or cor- rection. There are some additions, and those pretty frequently introduced into local floras, which may be deemed purely optional with the au- thor; and these will consequently be given or omitted in accordance with his own personal views and tastes. In a general way, the optional additions, introduced to gratify the whim or taste of the individual author, will be found to render the work less acceptable to other par- ties; because they must increase the bulk of the book, add to its cost, and obscure to some extent the essential points of information, with- out giving equivalent advantages to the purchasers. Among these purely and personally optional additions we would place scraps of poetry, unnecessary references, descriptions of well known species or genera, &c., &c. Were we to measure the ‘Flora of Forfarshire’ by our standard above given, assuredly we should find occasion to curtail its dimen- sions very much, on the balance between matters to be added and matters to be omitted. Of the existing contents we would right willingly dispense with two-thirds, as being either simply superfluous or merely irrelevant; while to the reserved one hundred, out of three hundred pages, we might then add some fifty more pages in order to 68 include other matters the omission of which we must regard as an actual defect in the work. But we are not wishing to censure this publication just because it is not found to harmonize with our own individual standard of perfection. Whether taken by itself and for itself, or viewed in comparison with other volumes of its class, the ‘Flora of Forfarshire’ may be honestly pronounced a work creditable to its authoyr’s abilities and taste, and an useful contribution to science; and while it exhibits occasional defects and inaccuracies, these are much more than counterbalanced by that which is accurate and valuable. Among the recommendations of the work, we may probably say that it gives a very full list of the plants, cellular as well as vascular ; the latter likely to prove almost a complete list for the county. They are arranged by natural orders, which every local flora ought to be, as was long since particularly urged on local authors by the illustrious Humboldt, the laborious collector and connector of local facts in Natural History. Generally, too, the author appears to have written with truth and good faith his opinions respecting the nativity or other- wise of the species, and the reasons for supposing them to be one or the other. And when we look at the reprehensible custom with many other local writers, of straining the truth for the silly vanity of making their district (or its flora) appear rich in botanical rarities, we must re- gard the greater sincerity of Mr. Gardiner with no small approval. Some notices are occasionally given about the range of altitude over which the speciés extend, and we could wish they had been more frequent and more precise. Among the superfluities we would particularly instance a most un- reasonable quantity of poetry, irrelevant in a scientific publication, and not of high quality in its own character, being either feebly pretty versifications, or poems of higher mark which have been ren- dered stale by reiterated quotation. Thus, Hypericum pulchrum and Bellis perennis usher in some sixty lines of verse apiece; Primula vulgaris and Rubus fruticosus have over thirty lines each; some two dozen lines are devoted to Myosotis in general or generically, and then the Myosotis alpestris has near three dozen more for its own par- ticular share,—being mentioned probably for the purpose of bringing in the verses, as that species has not been found in Forfarshire. Nu- merous other plants are be-tailed with their half-dozen, or one dozen, or two dozen lines of rhyme. Another superfluity is seen in the run- ning references to the pages of Hooker’s ‘ British Flora’ and Babington’s Manual for each species in succession; as if anything more could be 69 required for identification, than the giving of synonymes for those species which stand under a different name in the ‘Forfarshire Flora.’ Nor are these two kinds the only superfluities which might better have been omitted. Among the defects we reckon the want of regular and sufficiently precise notices relating to the range of altitude for the species. Pro- bably the requisite time and care could not be devoted to actual mea- surement with instruments; but successive zones might have been adopted, after the example of Wahlenberg, Webb, Watson, and many others ; or, failing the power of generalising thus far, the extension of the species inland from the coast, into the glens, and up the moun- tain acclivities, or to their table-lands, might have been readily indi- cated in the form of individual facts. In some instances the alleged time of flowering must have been borrowed from the general floras ; at least it has been entered not on the author’s own observation with- in the county. #Various localities are cited on the authority of par- ties whose names we have never before met with among those of botanists ; and being thus quite unprepared to estimate the reliance which may be placed upon their knowledge of plants, we greatly miss the needful intimation whether the author of the Flora had, or had not, seen a specimen of the species from the alleged locality for it. In looking at the species enumerated or commented on under certain genera, such as Bromus and Hieracium, we cannot escape a convic- tion that some grave errors have been committed, perhaps attributable to the disadvantages attendant on a provincial residence, far from good botanical libraries and standard herbaria. It is to be regretted also, that the author should not have had the advantage of studying the second editions of Newman’s Ferns and Babington’s Manual be- fore printing his own volume. The fifth edition of the ‘ British Flora,’ which is Mr. Gardiner’s standard for nomenclature and spe- cies, was scarcely brought up to the existing state of botanical know- ledge in Britain at the date of its publication, in 1842; and since that time no inconsiderable progress has been made in correcting er- rors and adding to knowledge on the subject. We regret, also, to see how very litile the author of the ‘ Forfarshire Flora’ has been able to effect towards solving the doubts respecting many of Don’s plants and localities. Indeed, several of the most dubious county plants are given without a word of doubt or uncertainty, as if their existence there were a point clearly ascertained and admitted. One of the first species concerning which we sought information from the Flora, was Centaurea Jacea. It is enumerated among the Forfarshire plants 70 without a word of comment, and in such form as to make it appear a genuine native. Various circumstances combine to give more than ordinary interest to a ‘Flora of Forfarshire. Wide diversities of elevation, and conse- quently of climate, within an area of small extent, offered excellent opportunities and facilities for giving a philosophical character to its published Flora. The botanico-historical and scientific interest which attaches to its localities, through the discoveries of Don, the writings of Smith, and the recorded visits of the Scottish professors and many other distinguished botanists, also add no little to its bo- tanical importance. It is the consideration of such circumstances as these which has given a more general character to our present re- marks; and lest it be thought that Mr. Gardiner’s volume has suffered by being thus subjected to a more trying comparison than usual with such local publications, we take leave to repeat our honest conviction that, if taken by itself, apart from such considerations and the remarks which may have flowed from them, the ‘ Flora of Forfarshire’ is a va- luable and acceptable addition to the published records of British Botany. C. Remarks on certain “ Excluded Species” placed at the end of the ‘ London Catalogue. By JosErH SIDEBOTHAM, Esq. Art the conclusion of the second edition of the ‘ London Catalogue ’ is a list of eacluded species, in which I am sorry to see the names of several favourites, besides a considerable number of species which I always considered on the authority of others as fully naturalized. Would it not be well for every reader of the ‘Phytologist’ to look over the list, and if he can restore any of the species to an honourable place in our flora, to do so through the medium of its pages? Allow me to notice one or two. Oxalis stricta.—-I know little of the localities for this plant in the south of England. Mr. Ralfs sent specimens some years ago, which were the first I ever saw: they were from the neighbourhood of Penzance. It is rather a common plant here, occurring as a weed in many gardens and nursery-grounds. In some gardens and potato- fields near Didsbury it is quite a troublesome weed, and my late friend E. 8. Wilson found it equally common in the neighbourhood of Congleton. 71 Gentiana acaulis.— Mr. Townley, of Manchester, gathered this plant several times on sand-hills near Liverpool, where he described it as growing in abundance, far apart from any cultivation. I have seen and possess some of his specimens which were brought in a living state to the late Mr. Crozier. Datura Stramonium.—Ought we not to consider this plant as fully naturalized as any of our occasional visitors? I have known several instances in this neighbourhood and near Nottingham where it has made its appearance in considerable quantities, where land has been cleared for building, &c. Castanea vulgaris.—Surely this ought not to be excluded and the poplars retained in our lists. If a thousand years’ residence in one country is not sufficient to naturalize a species, I fear many others must be similarly banished. J. SIDEBOTHAM. Manchester, February 16, 1848. Notes on Shropshire Rubi. By the Rev. W. A. LEIcuTon, B.A., F.B.S. E. & L. In publishing a series of dried specimens* of brambles in illustra- tion of my ‘Flora of Shropshire,’ it may be perhaps useful to those who possess both these works, as well as to botanists generally, if I insert in the pages of the ‘Phytologist’ a few notes explanatory of the changes which the valuable researches of Messrs. Babington, Dr. Bell Salter and others have rendered necessary, and the additional knowledge and information which continued investigation in this per- plexing genus has brought to light. In doing this, as every trivial distinguishing mark between various forms in so difficult a genus seems, in our present unsettled state of knowledge, worthy of being noticed, I purpose to set down such cha- racters as I have observed, which, if constant, may prove useful as points of discrimination. They have been gathered from a compari- son of a tolerably extensive collection of our British forms, and are offered, not in a decided tone of absolute certainty, but are rather thrown out as hints to students, to test them on the living plants, and * T may as well take the opportunity of stating that a few copies of the ‘ Fasciculus of Shropshire Rubi’ still remain on hand, and may be had on application to the writer. 72 if found to be correct to adopt and use them; if otherwise, to reject or correct them. I therefore would wish them to be received and understood in the spirit of Linneus’s mind when he penned the fol- lowing words: ‘Quanquam multas observaverim plantas et sedulo quidem, tamen non confido me semper veritatem invenisse.” 1. R. Ideus, Linn.—I am not aware of any change here. 2. R. suberectus, And. This includes R. suberectus and R. plicatus, Fl. Shropsh. 223. At the time of the publication of the Fl. Shropsh. I was not acquainted with the true suberectus. But having subsequently an opportunity of showing my friend Babington the plant described as plicatus in the Flora, in its native locality, he at once recognised it as the true suberectus. The synonymy of this species as regards our Shropshire Flora will stand thus :— R. suberectus, And. R. suberectus and R. plicatus, Fl. Shropsh. 223. BR. sub- erectus, And. Linn. Trans. xi. 218, t. 16. EH. Bot. t. 2572. E. Fl. ii. 406. ° a Bab. Syn. RK. suberectus (not of And.) Lindl. Syn. 2nd ed. 92. The specimens sent by Mr. W. Wilson from Woolston Moor, Lan- cashire, mentioned in FI]. Shropsh. 224, are referred by. Mr. Babington to plicatus (Bab. Syn.). The sharply pointed, rather elongated and mucronate, double ser- ratures, all directed more or less forward to the apex of the leaves ; the prickles of the barren stem confined to the angles, few and dis- tant, short and stout, arising from a dilated base, which they scarcely exceed in length; may be perhaps, as characteristic marks of this species, added to the “attenuated base of the floral leaves,” as pointed out in Babington’s Synopsis. Of this plant specimens are given in the ‘ Fasciculus of Shropshire Rubi.’ 3. R. fissus, Fl. Shropsh. 225. This plant Lindley identified as R. fissus of his Synopsis, 2nd ed. p- 92, but Babington, in his Synopsis, rather questions their identity ; inclining to believe this a state of suberectus. Be this as it may, I have never seen anything as yet in the plants themselves, which grow together in the same locality, to shake my opinion as to their being distinct. The habit and general appearance of the two plants when seen together are totally different. The colour of the fruit is similar in both, as Babington describes it, “ atro-sanguineus :” but the calyx is reflexed in suberectus ; erecto-patent in fissus. 73 Perhaps as one general characteristic mark distinguishing this from suberectus, I might mention the prickles of the barren stem not con- fined to the angles, very numerous and near together, long and very slender, arising from a very short, contracted base, which they twice or more exceed in length. Specimens of this are given in ‘ Fasciculus of Shropshire Rubi.’ 4, R. plicatus, W. & N. : The specimens given in the Fasciculus of this species are not those of the Fl. Shropsh., but identical with R. plicatus, Bab. Syn. I did not know this plant when I published the Flora. For some distinc- tive marks see under R. affinis below. 5. R. affinis, W. & N. 1 believe the specimens of this species given in the Fasciculus are the true affinis of W. and N., Rub. Germ. t. 3, p. 18. My friend Ba- bington kindly concedes me the priority of detecting this addition to our Flora, though only so by a few days. It is, however, highly sa- tisfactory that we arrived at the same conclusion from an examination of plants from different and far distant localities. This plant is not identical with the R. affinis of Fl. Shropsh. 226 ; the var. 8. of which work is now referrible to R. cordifolius of W. and N. and Bab. Syn., and the var. y. to R. corylifolius of Smith and Bab. Syn., as will be noticed under those species hereafter. I would offer the following description :— R. affinis, W. & N.—Stem suberect or arcuate, angular, nearly gla- brous ; prickles strong, slightly deflexed or declinate ; leaves 5-nate, green on both sides, with silky pubescence under- neath, plane at the base, somewhat wavy towards the apex, coarsely crenato-cuspidato-serrated, lowermost stalked ; pa- nicle compound, leafy, tomentose upwards, branches cymose, erecto-patent, prickles more or less deflexed; sepals reflexed in fruit, with a long, acuminate point. — Rub. Germ. t. 3, p. 18. Has.—Shawbury Heath ; Haughmond Hill; Gamester Lane, near Westfelton ; hedges of Shrewsbury turnpike road, near Westfelton ; hedges of Holyhead road, near Bicton Grove, near Shrewsbury ; all in Shropshire. Barren stem suberect, sometimes elongated and arching, angular, furrowed, dark purple, glabrous, or with a few scattered weak hairs, Prickles confined to the angles, large and strong, generally straight and declinate, though sometimes slightly deflexed, from a broad, di- lated, compressed, purple base, yellow at the tips. Leaves digitate, VOL. 111. M 74 5-nate, on slightly hairy, purple petioles, armed with numerous strong, long, hooked prickles, purple at the base, yellow at the tips. Leaf- lets moderately coriaceous, yet flexible, plane at the base, more or less wavy on the margins towards the apex (in a young or not fully expanded or developed state very plicate), all stalked, dull green and nearly glabrous, or with only a few scattered hairs above, paler, to- mentose, and with soft, silky, shining pubescence beneath, veins pro- minent, the midrib armed with a few stout, hooked prickles, not so long or stout as those on the petioles. Terminal leaflet large, broadly cordato-ovate or even orbiculari-cordate, generally shortly cuspidate, coarsely crenato-cuspidato-serrated : intermediate pair irregularly roundish-obovate ; lowermost narrower, oblong. Stipules linear, with a long point, hairy. Flowering stem angular, with scattered hairs below, which become denser and even tomentose above. Leaves ternate below, large and simple above, becoming narrower as they approach the extremity of the rachis. Panicle compound, leafy, branches cymose, ascending, erecto-patent, hairy, the secondary branches and pedicels hairy and densely tomentose. Prickles large, from a broad, compressed base, rather numerous, deflexed below, straighter and declinate in the upper part: those of the secondary branches and pedicels slenderer and more crowded, more or less curved, or even nearly straight and declinate. Sepals densely tomen- tose and hairy, white, and with a few short, slender prickles without, white and densely tomentose within, with a long acuminate point, strongly reflexed in fruit. Petals white. Fruit black. This plant seems allied on one side to R. cordifolius, and on the other to R. plicatus, though readily distinguished from both. The somewhat plicate leaves, which are of a very different cordate form, easily perceived on comparison, but difficult to express in words, and their differently formed and much coarser serratures, the cymose pa- nicle, and the strong, deflexed prickles on the panicle and flowering shoot, separate it from cordifolius, in which the leaves are flat and less coarsely serrated, of a different cordate outline, the barren stems always arcuate, and the prickles on the rather long panicle and flow- ering shoot slenderer, all straight and declining. The form and serratures of the leaves, the hairy and densely tomen- tose panicle and calyx, and the strong prickles of the barren stem, distinguish it from plicatus, in which the panicle is pilose, and wants the under coating of tomentum, the barren stems have slender prickles, and the sepals are scatteredly hairy on the outside, chiefly 75 at the base and apex, the white tomentum with which the inside is entirely lined forming only a narrow white line on the margins. Mr. Babington, who has communicated his notes to me, quotes Arrhen. Rub. Suec. 25, Fries, Summa, 165, to our plant, and consi- ders it identical with a plant he has from Loch Eil, Scotland. [ think, also, plants gathered at Jardine Hall, Dumfriesshire (No. 15) by Mr. Babington, and others in Cowleigh Park, near Great Mal- vern, Worcestershire, by the Rev. A. Bloxam, will probably be refer- red to this species. Mr. Babington also mentions that he detected (1847) a variety at Llanberis, Caernarvonshire, in which the “leaves are pubescent, but _ not tomentose beneath, and the prickles of the panicle much fewer, smaller, and more slender.” 6. R. nitidus, W. & N. This species, of which specimens are given in the Fasciculus, is not described in the Shropsh. Fl. Mr. Babington identifies our plant with that of his Synopsis. It does not, however, agree with the figure in Rub. Germ. t. 4, though corresponding generally with the de- scription in that work. It is common in the hedges and thickets around Shrewsbury. It is easily recognized by the coarsely doubly serrated leaves, more or less wavy or plaited on the margins, which in their form and ser- rature bear much resemblance to those of R. rudis a. of the glandu- lose section. Its flowers are white, conspicuous and showy, the petals hanging loosely. The panicle is usually very large and com- pound, the branches distant, spreading in a very divaricate form, frequently, as Babington’s Synopsis expressively remarks, “ nearly at right angles to the rachis.” There is a peculiarity about the panicle which is characteristic, and deserves attention. The peduncles and pedicels divide or branch beyond or above the middle of their length, and the pedicels of the lateral flowers, in every division of the panicle, exceed in length the pedicel of the terminal flower; which causes the flowers to appear as if all arranged on the outside of the panicle, whilst the eye looks amongst the branches as into a skeleton frame-work. Weihe and Nees, Rub. Germ. p. 20, describe the prickles of the panicle as curved, “ad instar cornu recurvis,” but in our plant, al- though a few recurved prickles may be detected in the lower portion of the panicle, or rather on the flowering shoot where it joins on to the panicle, the generality of them are straight and declinate. They have also a peculiarity in their arrangement worthy of notice. 76 They are slender, though strong and very sharp, very various in length, from very short to very long, but being longest and most crowded and numerous about the middle of the rachis, and also about the middle of the peduncles and pedicels; the base of each of the latter being nearly destitute of any prickles. W. A. LEIGHTON. Luciefelde, Shrewsbury, February 17th, 1848. (To be continued). Discovery of Viola hirta in Kincardineshire. By ANnpREw Kerr, Esq. AccorDING to the ‘British Flora’ of Sir William Jackson Hooker, Viola hirta has only been found in the vicinity of Edinburgh, and is consequently rare in Scotland. It therefore gives me much pleasure to state that I found this plant in the month of April, 1847, on the south-east extremity of Kincardineshire, about three miles north-east from the town of Montrose. Professor Balfour, of Edinburgh, has found it in other places besides the immediate vicinity of Edinburgh, and thinks that the plant is more abundant than was previously supposed. As it flowers early in the season, it may have been overlooked in many places. I trust these remarks will tend to stir up the en- thusiasm of botanists to look out for the early gems of Flora and re- cord localities, as it is only by an acute observation and recording of localities that a proper geographical distribution of the British flora can be obtained. ANDREW KERR. 55, Murray Street, Montrose, February 18th, 1848. Note on the specimens of Sedum reflecum mentioned by Mr. Watson, Phytol. iii. 46. By Mrs. Russe Lt. Havine just read in the present number of the ‘ Phytologist’ (Phy- tol. iii. 46) Mr. Watson’s notice of the Tremadoc Rock Sedum, sent by me in December to the London Botanical Society, it may perhaps be worth while to state that in the summer of 1839 I gathered and examined numerous specimens from the same locality, and felt not i the slightest doubt as to their being S. rupestre. On my stock being exhausted, I begged my friend Miss Holland to send me the further supply which has been communicated to the Society. I saw the same plant growing in abundance, together with 8. Forsterianum, on the rocks at Barmouth, where the two varieties pass so insensibly in- to each other that it is almost impossible in some cases to draw the line between them. ANNA RUSSELL. Brislington, February 21, 1848. [Mr. Watson having done me the honour to mention my name in connexion with the British species of Sedum (Cyb. Brit. 401), I may say that I am quite at a loss to understand how any confusion can exist between plants which appear to me so extremely different as Sedum reflexum and Sedum rupestre. It will be of little avail to point out discrepancies where I can find no point of similarity except in the colour of the flowers. Still, without noticing botanical cha- racters, I cannot avoid calling attention to the difference in size; S. reflexum being four times larger than S. rupestre, and when the two are cultivated in company its stems stand out amongst those of rnpestre “as oxen among sheep.” ‘The discrepancies between S. ru- pestre and S. Forsterianum are much more subtle; the size, habit and entire superficial appearance are similar, colour alone excepted, yet the colour is so constantly and so decidedly distinct that they are instantly separable by this single character. In cultivation the discre- pancy becomes still more marked, and the different constitutions of the plants is observable: placed on a dry wall at Peckham, rupestre thrives, but Forsterianum dies; placed under the drip of water, Forsterianum thrives, but rupestre dies. I have never found rupestre except on the driest parts of exposed rocks: I have never found Forsterianum except in the spray of waterfalls. I was not fortunate enough to meet with it at Barmouth, where Mrs. Russell records its occurrence.—L. N.}. On the Equisetum fluviatile of the ‘ London Catalogue of British Plants. By Epwarp Newman. Since Mr. Watson published his remarks (Phytol. iii. 1) in defence of the omission of Equisetum fluviatile from the ‘ London Catalogue of British Plants, that gentleman has examined the Linnean speci- 78 mens so named in the herbarium of the Linnean Society. At the present moment I am also sending to Mr. Watson for his inspection ordinary examples of that common plant which I have figured and described under the name of Equisetum fluviatile. I shall feel much obliged to Mr. Watson if he will state in an early number of the ‘ Phy- tologist,’ whether he considers the J.innean specimens and those of the common London plant which I have sent him, are or are not in- dividuals of one and the same species? Believing that Mr. Watson will at once decide that the specimens in question belong to the same species, and will with his usual candour give the public the benefit of his decision, I will venture on a second question. Knowing that a discrepancy has not unfrequently been detected between descriptions and the specimens to which they are supposed to refer, I would ask Mr. Watson whether he detects any discrepancy between the descriptions and specimens of Linneus in the present instance that induce any doubt as to their perfect ac- cordance ? ; Supposing that Mr. Watson’s answers favour my view of this sub- ject, I shall consider it worth while to point out what I believe to be an original error on the part of Fries, and a copied error on the part of Mr. Babington; but on the other hand, supposing Mr. Watson answers my questions in the negative, I shall not presume to trouble the readers of the ‘ Phytologist’ with any further remarks upon the subject. EpwArD NEWMAN. Peckham, February 25, 1848. Botanical Extracts from James Backhouse’s Visit to the Mauritius, Se. Signal Mountain.—* The soil of this narrow, basaltic ridge is good, and produces grass and bushes, with many beautiful plants, some of which have originally belonged to other countries, but have become naturalized. Here we gathered an elegant fern, Adiantum rhizopho- rum, growing in the crevices of the rocks. The facility with which plants establish themselves in such a climate and soil, renders it dif- ficult to distinguish between those originally native and those intro- duced. Among the latter is Omocarpum sennoides, the plant pro- ducing the little, scarlet, bead-like peas with black ends, often seen 79 in cabinets in England: it is a trailing bush, with spikes of small, pink pea-flowers, and rather dirty-looking pods. “ Before breakfast, I walked to the ascent of the hills behind Port Louis. ‘The trees in this part are not lofty. The tamarind (Zama- rindus indicus), is about as large as the ash: its branches are slender, and its leaf small: its fruit was nearly over; most of the pods had become dry, and were perforated by insects. Before ripening, they are powerfully acid, but in this state they are used in curries, and are eaten with salt, which is also used in this country to moderate the acid of sour oranges, &c. The fragrant Mauritian jasmine (Jasminum mauritianum), with eight-cleft flowers and trifoliate leaves, andn ume- rous other shrubs, were growing thickly in various places, and great numbers of a beautiful butterfly were feasting on the nectar of Tiari- dium indicum, a plant resembling heliotrope, and called in this coun- try herbe aux papillons, or butterfly’s plant.”—p. 7. 3rd Mo. 19th. —“1 walked to the Cemetery, which is at a short distance from the town, and near the sea. It is approached by a long avenue of the Filao (Casuarina lateriflora), a leafless tree from Madagascar, attaining to a considerable height, and having drooping branches, clothed with green, slender, pendant, jointed, rush-like spray, through which the wind whistles with a mournful sound.”—p. U2: “‘On the borders of a shady part of the road near Pamplemousses, the beautiful orange and white varieties of Thunbergia alata were growing, much in the manner that ground-ivy grows in England ; and by the side of a brook, there was a species of Papyrus or paper reed ; and a remarkable palm from Madagascar, from the fibres of which beautiful cloth, resembling stuff, is manufactured.”—p. 16. “In the rocky wood at the head of the aqueduct there are several fine ferns ; among them is one which closely resembles Acrostichum fraxinifolium of Moreton Bay. A beautiful climber of the Convolvu- lus tribe, Quamoclit angulata, produces such a profusion of scarlet flowers among the shrubs that border the river, as to have obtained a name signifying “ fire in the bush.”—p. 23. “The traveller’s tree (Urania speciosa), forms a striking feature in the prospect. Clumps of these trees, composed of several stems rising from the same root, are scattered over the country in all direc- tions. The trunks, or more properly root-stocks, which are about three feet in circumference, sometimes attain to thirty feet in height ; but whether of this elevation, or scarcely emerging above ground, they support grand crests of leaves, of about four feet long, and one 80 foot wide, but often torn into comb-like shreds. The head is of a fan-like form, and the flowers, which are not striking for their beauty, are white, and produced from large, horizontal, green sheaths. ‘The foot-stalks of the leaves, which are somewhat shorter than the leaves themselves, yield a copious supply of fresh water, very grateful to the traveller, on having their margins cut away near to thebase, or forced from contact with those immediately above them, especially those about the middle of the series. The root-stock is of a soft, cellular substance, and the fruit, which resembles a small Banana, is dry, and not edible. This remarkable vegetable production is said to grow in the most arid countries, and thus to be provided for the refreshment of man in a dry and thirsty land. Probably the water may originate in the condensation of dew, and be collected and retained by the pe- culiar structure of the leaf: it has a slight taste of the tree, but is not disagreeable. The Badamier (Zerminalia Badamia), a handsome tree, with large, obovate leaves, and fruit the size of an almond in its husk, abounds in this direction. The spongy shell is so tough as to render access difficult to its small kernel, which is like a young hazel- nut in flavour. A species of cinnamon (Laurus cupularis), forms a handsome bush in the borders of the woods. I also noticed a species of Mimusops, forming a small tree, with a fruit the size of a nonpareil apple. “The mango (Mangifera indica), which was introduced into this Island, had become naturalized here, along with several other fruit trees, such as the apple-fruited Guava (Psidiwm pomiferum), and the Jamrose (Jambosa vulgaris). The pineapple (Bromelia Ananas), forms impassable thickets: its fruit is sold for a few pence at the bazaars. Gloriosa superba, or an allied species of this beautiful plant, of the lily tribe, was growing in an elevated wood, by the side of a stream- let, on the borders of which Andromeda salicifolia formed a conside- rable tree. Numerous species of Pandanus, or screw-pine, ferns, climbers of the Convolvulus tribe, some of which were very beautiful, and many other interesting plants, were also growing here.” — p. 31. “ Here we explored some portions of the forest which covers the mountain territory lying toward the centre of the Island, and some of which is nearly 2,000 feet above the level ef the sea. Some of the trees exhibit the luxuriance common to a tropical climate, and have a variety of Orchideous epiphytes, ferns, Peperomias, &c., growing on their trunks, while others are dead or dying, from the combined in- jury of hurricanes and white ants.”—p. 33. 81 BOTANICAL SOCIETY OF EDINBURGH. Thursday, February 10th, 1848.— The Rev. Dr. Fleming, Presi- dent, in the chair. Donations to the museum and library were presented. From Colonel Low a collection of plants from Penang; from Mr. D. Boyle a large collection of plants from Geelong, near Port Philip; Scottish plants from Mr. Evans; the ‘ Flora of Forfarshire’ from Mr. W. Gar- diner, Dundee; ‘ Botany of the Bass’ from Dr. Balfour, &c. The thanks of the Society were voted to the donors. The following communication was read: ‘ Account of a Botanical Excursion to Braemar, Clova, and Ben Lawers, with pupils, in Au- gust, 1847,” by Professor Balfour. Having made some general ob- servations on the Botany of the alpine districts of Scotland, Dr. Balfour proceeded to give a detailed account of the localities visited and the plants gathered. From Aberdeen the party went to Ballater, thence by Lochnagar to Castleton of Braemar, where they remained ten days, examining Ben Aven, Ben na Muich Dhui (on the top of which they slept for a night), Cairn Toul, Breriach, Glen Callater, Clova, Glen Isla, &c. Leaving Braemar, they walked by Glen Tilt to Blair Athol, and thence by the Pass of Killiecrankie to Kenmore, Ben Lawers, and Loch Lomond. All the usual, and many very rare alpine species were gathered. Carex leporina was picked both on Lochnagar and on Cairn Toul ; Carex vaginata was found on every hill in the Braemar district; Woodsia hyperborea was gathered in Glen Isla, Glen Phee, Clova, and on Ben Lawers; and Luzula arcuata was seen on all the lofty summits in the vicinity of Ben na Muich Dhui: Mulgedium alpinum was detected in considerable quantity on Lochnagar; also a beauti- ful variety of Hieracium alpinum, with remarkably long leaves, and involucres covered with long, white, silky hairs: it is probably the H. villosum of Smith, or H. alpinum, var. longifolium of ‘Flora Silesia.’ In the vicinity of Ballater, and also in Glen Tilt, Equisetum um- brosum grew in profusion. The sides of Loch Etichan and the rocks near Loch Aven were covered with numerous alpine varieties of Hie- racia, presenting remarkable transition forms; among them were H. alpinum, Halleri, nigrescens, Lawsoni, &c. Orobus niger was gathered at the Pass of Killiecrankie. VOL< 1. N 82 Dr. Balfour then made some remarks on the progress of vegetation in the vicinity of Edinburgh, and the injury done by the late frost, in the course of which he stated that Galanthus nivalis was in flower in the Botanic Garden, and Eranthis hyemalis in Dr. Neill’s garden, on the 10th inst. The following gentlemen were elected ordinary fellows, viz., Alex- ander Christison, Esq., 40, Moray Place; John M’Gilchrist, Esq., 8, Keir Street; George Edward Allshorn, Esq., 63, Hanover Street; William Douglas, Esq., 47, George Square; J. H. Skinner, Esq., 18, Carlton Terrace; Dalhousie Tait, Esq., 7, Shandwick Place ; Philip J. Van der Byl, 41, Clerk Street—W. W. E. Note on some examples of Polystichum angulare distributed by the Botanical Society of London. By THomas Moore, Esq. In noticing some specimens of Polystichum angulare, which I com- municated to the Botanical Society of London, Mr. Watson has re- marked (Phytol. ili. 45) that he does not know why they are dis- tinguished by a series of numbers—1 to 7. As most of those into whose hands the specimens have fallen are probably readers of the ‘Phytologist,’ I may perhaps be allowed to offer a few remarks ex- planatory of the reason why the specimens sent to the Society were thus distinguished. They were intended to illustrate some of the va- rieties of form and character which this species of fern assumes, even in the same locality, and growing under circumstanées precisely similar. The plants from which were gathered the fronds which have been dis- tributed, were all growing on the same bank, within perhaps twenty yards of each other, and subjected to no appreciable difference of cir- cumstance; and yet each plant presented more or less apparent dif- ferences, and probably no two of the many plants there growing would be found exactly identical in the shape of their pinnules, and in the development of the spinose serratures, and the basal lobe. It was thought that those who had never paid attention to the variations which occur among the individual plants of these species of ferns, might be interested in this evidence of that variation, occurring under circumstances in all respects similar; and those who had not yet learned the lesson, that in nature the groups of individuals which we call species* are not moulded with the precision of an artist, might * Can any reader of the ‘ Phytologist’ give.a good definition of what should be un- derstood by a “‘ species ?” 83 learn it if they chose from such examples as these. This considera- tion alone will show that they were chiefly intended for those who are not very far advanced in the study of Botany. Tuomas Moore. Camden Town, March 3, 1848. Correction of a previous Error. By Tuomas Moore, Esq. I REGRET to see that either myself or the compositors have com- mitted two errors in the few remarks on Cyperus fuscus inserted in the ‘ Phytologist’ (Phytol. iii. 58); which errors exactly reverse what | had intended to say. The first sentence should read thus: “TI find it stated in Mr. Babington’s Manual and Mr. Steele’s Handbook, that Cyperus fuscus is a perennial ;” and the latter part of the last sentence thus: “nevertheless, there seems no ground to doubt that Cyperus fuscus is only of annual duration.” The subscribers to the ‘ Phy- tologist’ will therefore be so good as to erase the words “ annual” and ‘‘ believe” in the places referred to, and substitute “ perennial ” and “ doubt.” THomaAs Moore. Camden Town, March 3, 1848. Is Gentiana acaulis wild in England ? By Hewett C. Watson, Esq. Mr. SIDEBOTHAM has greatly surprised me by stating that the Gentiana acaulis has been gathered “several times on sand-hills near Liverpool,” and was found there “ growing in abundance ;” moreover, that he possesses specimens brought thence in a living state. (See Phytol. iii. 71). This seems to be pretty strong evidence; and yet it is evidence which I feel unable to accept as a sufficient reason for taking the Gentiana acaulis out of the list of “ Excluded Species” in the ‘ London Catalogue of British Plants.’ The improbability of the alleged fact appears to me sufficient to overbalance the testimony in its support, and to render it more likely that the evidence is defective through some error as to the species or its wildness. The sand-hills near Liverpool have been very frequently scoured by botanical col- lectors during the last quarter or half-century; and yet we do not 84 find Gentiana acaulis mentioned in the ‘Flora of Liverpool,’ published within these ten years. It is difficult to conceive so showy a plant remaining unseen on a frequented tract of land, which is covered only by a thin and short vegetation. And as three other species of the genus, — campestris, Amarella, Pneumonanthe, — have undoubtedly been collected there, it is likely enough that one of these three has been mistaken for G. acaulis. The only other reported British locality, so far as I am aware of any, having been given up as erroneous by general consent, I must still consider the species to have been rightly placed in the “ Ex- cluded” list. But I shall be very happy to see it restored “to an honourable place in our Flora” if sufficient ground be shown for such a position; and equally so of any other species at present among the “Excluded.” Certainly the other three species mentioned in Mr. Sidebotham’s communication are introduced and imperfectly natural- ized species. Hewett C. Watson. Thames Ditton, 4th March, 1848. Distribution of Viola hirta in Scotland. By Hewett C. Watson, Esq. It is curious to observe how long a time an error will continue to be repeated after having been once sent into circulation on influen- tial authority. Mr. Andrew Kerr’s communication on Viola hirta af- fords an example of this tendency to the repetition of error, even while the means of correction are ample. (See Phytol. iii. 76). And yet we can scarce be entitled to censure that gentleman for relying upon so high an authority as Sir William Hooker, without looking further into the accuracy of a statement too hastily made by the latter. Mr. Kerr introduces a record of his discovery of a locality for Viola hirta, just within the county of Kincardine, by remarking that, “ Ac- cording to the ‘ British Flora’ of Sir William Jackson Hooker, Viola hirta has only been found in the vicinity of Edinburgh, and is con- sequently rare in Scotland.” Such a statement appears even in the last edition of the ‘ British Flora,’ that of 1842. But Mr. Kerr makes it rather worse, when, in his next paragraph, he converts “ vicinity” into “immediate vicinity.” I proceed to show how easily the cor- 85 rection could have been made, without still repeating the error in 1848. And I add the dates of the works from which the extracts are taken, to show that some of the counter statements have been long before the botanical public. The Viola hirta is mentioned also in Don’s list of Forfarshire plants, but I have not a copy at hand. 1777. Lightfoot’s Flora Scotica.—“In the county of Dumfries very frequent, but rare in the Lothians, and the eastern side of Scot- land.” 1807. Thompson’s Catalogue of Berwick Plants.—“New Mill Banks.” 1824. Woodforde’s Catalogue of Edinburgh Plants. — Localities are here compiled from other sources, in the counties of Edinburgh, Haddington and Fife. 1847. Watson’s Cybele Britannica.—In this work it is stated that Viola hirta occurs in three of the six Scottish Provinces, namely, in the West Lowlands, East Lowlands, East Highlands; and that it ex- tends northwards into Forfarshire. 1848. Gardiner’s Flora of Forfarshire.— Three localities are indi- cated in the county of Forfar, under the head of Viola hirta. Thus, including Mr. Kerr’s added county of Kincardine, this violet has been recorded from seven of the Scottish counties. Hewett C. Warson. Thames Ditton, 4th March, 1848. Reply to Mr. Newman’s Queries on the Equisetum fluviatile of the Linnean Herbarium. By Hewett C. Watson, Esq. Mr. Newman has addressed to me in the pages of the ‘ Phytologist’ two queries respecting the Equisetum fluviatile of the Linnean her- barium, and has desired to have answers thereto through the same medium (see Phytol. iii. 77). First, Mr. Newman intimates that he had sent me specimens of the plant described and figured by himself under name of Equisetum flu- viatile, and inquires whether I consider them to belong to the same species as the specimens so named in the Linnean herbarium ?—I have compared the specimens from Mr. Newman with those in the Linnean herbarium, and do not find the slightest reason to doubt their being “ individuals of one and the same species.” Second, Mr. Newman inquires whether I detect any discrepancy 86 between the descriptions and specimens of Linneus, which induces a doubt as to their perfect accordance ?—-I reply, that the four speci- mens named Equisetum fluviatile in the Linnean herbarium correspond with the description of Eq. limosum (“ caule subnudo ”) in the ‘ Spe- cies Plantarum’ more exactly than they correspond with the descrip- tion of Eq. fluviatile (“frondibus subsimplicibus”) in the same work ; only one of those four specimens corresponding strictly with the description of Eq. fluviatile, while all of them might be included un- der that of Eq. limosum, and three of them most precisely. To this extent there is discrepancy between the Linnean description and specimens of “ Equisetum fluviatile.” I should prefer not to add another word here, having replied to the queries; but some ambiguity arises from the title of Mr. Newman’s article not corresponding with the queries. The species, Eq. “ fluvia- tile” of the Linnean herbarium is included in the ‘London Catalogue’ under name of Eq. limosum,—a name which it bears in the ‘ Species Plantarum’ of Linneus, and in the works of English authors generally. Hewett C. Watson. Thames Ditton, March, 1848. [The matter must end here for the present. I did not anticipate such an answer to the second question: I am willing to admit that either description will apply to the Linnean specimens, as indeed they should do, since they describe the same plant.—E. N.] Botanical Extracts from James Backhouse’s Visit to the Mauritius and South Africa, in 1838. Port Louis“ In the course of a walk, I met with the noble Rivea tiliefolia in blossom : it is a climbing plant of the Convolvulus tribe, growing on the coast, among the grass and bushes. The flowers are deep pink, and upwards of four inches in diameter; the tube slightly bell-shaped, and much darker than the rest of the blossom; the five ribs of the flower are also of a deeper hue than the rest of the disc. Many other beautiful plants of the Convolvulus tribe are natives of this Island, especially of its eastern side.”—p. 52. Waterfall behind the Duivelsberg. —“ Rainy weather having pre- vented our taking needful exercise for some days, we accompanied William Henry Harvey, and a botanist of his acquaintance, to a waterfall behind the Duivelsberg or Devil’s Hill, which is attached to the eastern portion of Table Mountain. The body of descending 87 water is not large, nor does it fall perpendicularly, but it rushes down a narrow, bushy gorge, from a considerable height, at an angle of about 85 degrees. The ravine is crowned by cliffs, and decorated by Todea africana and several other ferns, abundance of brambles, some low trees, and several heaths. By the path ascending to this spot, which passes a deserted, square signal-station, Anemone capensis, Antholyza ethiopica, and several other handsome plants were in flower. The view of Table Bay and Cape Town, with the adjacent sandy flats, and the more distant mountains, is very fine from these hills. The mountains were still capped with snow. On the lower grounds many pretty plants were in flower; among them were various species of Lachenalia, Morea, Homeria, Hesperantha and Gladio- lus. The arid parts of the country seem full of small bulbous roots ; in the spring, which is now commencing, they send up their beauti- ful blossoms in profusion. Many of them have fragrant flowers.” — p- 80. Table Mountain. —“ In company with W. H. Harvey I ascended Table Mountain, which is 3,582 feet high. This mountain is chiefly composed of sandstone, which rests on argillaceous rock, below which granite emerges in several places. In one place, near a deserted house called Plaat Klip, Flat Rock, there is a small vein of basalt. The lower sandstone is reddish; the upper, forming the cliffs, very white and compact. The rain which falls on this mountain, filtering through the sandstone, forms numerous rivulets, several of which de- scend in cascades, among the bushy rocks of the valleys of the mid- dle region of the mountain. One of these rivulets is brought into Cape Town, under a covered conduit, for the supply of the town. — Table Mountain is ascended by a narrow, stony gorge, that passes behind a thin portion of the cliff. The top of this mountain, in com- mon with others on the south coast, is often enveloped in fog, parti- cularly when the wind blows from the south-east. These fogs look from below like milk-white clouds, with margins pouring over the edge of the cliffs; they are very prevalent in summer. A fog coming on, we speedily descended, having gathered a yellow Disa, a plant of the Orchis tribe, on the top, and a pink one, with some heaths, in the gorge; and the elegant blue Agathea parvifolia, which resembles an Aster, among the bushes below. “Ina walk on the ascent of Table Mountain, we noticed a fine Leucodendron, forming an erect bush, four feet high ; the flowers al- most equalled those of a Magnolia, the pale bracteas of the Leuco- dendron supplying the place of petals. A singular scarlet parasite, 88 Cytinus sanguineus, was growing from the roots of an Eriocephalus, a little, hoary, Aster-like bush.”—p. 85. Cape Flats. —“ Many pretty flowers decked this portion of the Cape Flats. Among them were a pink Watsonia, resembling a corn- flag, a yellow, Ivis-like Morea, an orange Gazania, and a few pink and white Mesembryanthemums, somewhat of the form of marigolds.” —p:8s. Heaths. — “The Cape Flats are generally sandy, but beds of im- pure limestone occur upon them. ‘They are thinly covered with low bushes and herbaceous plants. Various species of heath, Evica, grow upon them; some of these are very beautiful, but they do not cover the country as in some parts of England; most of them are thinly scattered. A yellow, fetid Corycium, and several fragrant species of Satyrium, plants of the Orchis tribe, were abundant: the latter were green, white and orange.”—p. 89. Erica Massonia.—“ The new road is cut out of the sandstone, and has a toll upon it. Along its sides, and on the top of the mountain there are many beautiful shrubs and plants, among which the most striking are Proteas, heaths, everlastings, Gladiolas, Watsonias, Ixias, and plants of the Orchis tribe. The beautiful Erica Massonia was growing on a springy hillock by the side of the road. Seeing it reminded me of having heard of one of the early collectors of plants in this country going out to seek it, and meeting some oxen with a wagon, having this fine heath, with its large, waxy blossoms, of red and green, fastened to their heads to drive off the flies.”—p. 91. Helichrysum proliferum. — “In the course of the day I walked to the top of a hill, on which Helichrysum proliferum, a beautiful, crim- son everlasting, was growing in profusion among low rocks of ferru- ginous sandstone. The plants’ were about the size of gooseberry bushes, covered with flowers, and as fine as I ever saw them when highly cultivated in an English greenhouse. This is not generally the case with wild shrubs: they are broken by storms and cattle, and overgrown one by another in ‘the situations where they grow naturally, but when cultivated they are carefully protected from injury. -— At dinner we partook of the boiled flower-stems of Aponogeton dista- chyon, which were very palatable; they are called in the Colony water uyentjes, water onions.” —p.101. Juncus serratus.—“ The margins of this river are choked, in many places, with a remarkable rush, Juncus serratus, called in the Colony “Palmit, Palmetto:” it has broad, keeled, and sharply serrated leaves, and a stout rootstock or trunk, which sometimes attains to five 89 or six feet in height, and a foot and a half in circumference.” — p- 103. ; Beautiful Forests. —“ The woods in this part of the country are extensive, and interspersed among the grassy hills. Many of these forests are very beautiful: the trees are large, and much over-run with climbers. The stinkwood (Laurus bullata), and the yellow-wood (Po- docarpus elongata), are the kinds chiefly cut: the former is allied to the bay, and the latter to the yew. Yellow-wood is the prevailing tree in the forests, and by the sides of rivers, on the eastern side of South Africa; it is often rendered conspicuous by a long, shaggy, green lichen, with which it is generally clothed. _ Parasitical plants of the Orchis tribe are common on the trunks and branches of trees in the forests; one we saw to-day had pretty, white flowers. Baboons, monkeys, bush-bucks, spotted hyenas, leopards, buffaloes and elephants are inhabitants of these woods: the two latter animals are, however, scarce, and when a leopard is discovered it is hunted unremittingly, till destroyed.”—p. 131. Species of Euphorbia.— “The intervening country was poor and bushy, interspersed with little salt-flays, or dried-up pools, bordered with maritime plants. In one place I noticed the Euphorbia melo- formis, a plant in form resembling the fruit of a melon, half buried in the earth. There are also some other remarkable species of Euphor- bia in this part of the country ; one of them has scorpion-like, pros- trate stems; another has thick, angular, spinous, upright stems, about three feet high. The last is called morse doorn, nasty thorn. The Zwartkops Rivier is a clear stream with deep pools on a gravelly bed ; its banks are margined with willow and Acacia caffra.”—p. 161. Remarkable Plants. —“ We also observed several remarkable plants, such as a large Lyperia, a bulb, bearing a blossom like the white variety of Scilla peruviana, a Sparaxis with lazge, pendulous, cylindric, crimson flowers, and another with small, irregular flowers, also a scarlet Satyrium and a Lobelia, blue on the under lip, blue and purple on the upper lip, and yellow on the palate. The two last were - on the margin of a little stream, by the side of which we tock off our saddles and dined. Further from Philipton the mountains became stony and dry. On their ridges there was a remarkable Zamia, with a root-stock about three feet high, and rigid, palm-like leaves of yellow- ish hue. Nearer Shiloh the country became drier, the grass was short and brown, and many of the hills were besprinkled with doorn- boom. Another species of Acacia (Acacia elephantorhiza), also abounded here on dry, light soil; it had large, compoundly-pinnate / VOU. 111. 0) 90 leaves, and pods about six inches long; it was not more than a foot and a half high, but had a creeping root, and spread over much ground; it had much the general aspect of a handsome fern.”—p. 199. Pappea capensis. —“ In the evening, accompanied by John Read and two other boys, I visited a steep wood, contiguous to the river, to see the tree known in the Colony by the name of Pruim, or Caffer- plum (Pappea capensis). It attains to forty feet in height, and has pinnate leaves and spiked flowers. The fruit is about an inch long, and has a thick, orange-red skin, covering a thin, viscid, pleasantly acid pulp, of a flavour like the Tahitian-apple (Spondias dulcis), which the tree greatly resembles. There is also now ripe in the woods asmall oval, red berry, called zuur bezy, sour-berry; it is of moderate and sweetish flavour when thoroughly matured, and is produced by a thick bush, having small leaves and opposite, straight, green thorns.” —p. 205. Euphorbia grandidens.—“ At a short distance from the house there is a remarkable copse, consisting chiefly of the chandelier Eu- phorbia (Euphorbia gradidens). The leaves of this tree are confined to the young portions of the shoots, and are so small as to pass almost unnoticed. The thick, erect, angular, green stems seem to form its verdure, and its trunk, which may be thirty feet high, is, in some in- stances, as thick as a man’s waist. At this place I first noticed a small species of coral-tree (Hrythrina) ; it was about a yard high, and bore long spikes of large, crimson, pea-like flowers. It is scattered thinly over this part of Caffraria.”—p. 226. Pheenix reclinata.—< In some of the narrow, woody valleys about the Kap Rivier, and the adjacent parts of Albany, the Little Date (Phoenix reclinata), abounds ; it has pectinate leaves, and attains to about ten feet in height. It is a highly ornamental little palm, and frequently bears the name of coffee-tree, because of the form and size of its seeds, which nevertheless are not available for the purposes of coffee. Children eat the thin, sweet coating of the fruit.” — p. 293. Strelitzia, §c.—“ Our road lay, for a considerable distance, along the bottom of the deep, woody ravine of the Kowie, in which a species of Angrecum? was growing as an epiphyte upon the trees, and exhi- biting its small, yellow blossoms. The beautiful Strelitzia regina was abundantly in flower on the north side of the ravine: it is very plen- tiful in this country, growing in large tufts among the bushes. _ Its leaves have a flag-like appearance, they are spoon-shaped, and on stout footstalks ; its singular orange blossoms, three inches long, with purple, tongue-like anthers, are produced from the upper side of a 91 large, horizontal sheath, on the top of a stalk, and present a very re- markable appearance. The seeds of the large, white-flowered species, Strelitzia augusta, which grows nearer the coast, are edible.”—p. 296. Aloe ferox.— Near one part of the road an Aloe, with a tall trunk, Aloe ferox? formed a splendid object; its flower-stems were from three to four feet high, some of them with one or two upright branches; the blossoms were tubular, and shaded with red, orange and yellow; they clothed the stems from the base, so as to form spikes the thickness of a man’s arm. This plant is represented in the etching at page 293, along with Testudinaria Elephantipes, Hotten- tot’s bread, found on the karroo about Uitenhage, Phoenix reclinata, the little date of the valleys of Albany, Euphorbia meloformis, the melon-formed Euphorbia, and Euphorbia heptagona, one of the morsdoorns, from the vicinity of Uitenhage; Aloe arborescens, the tree aloe, and Acacia giraffe, the kameel doorn, of Namaqua Land.” ——praee: Notice of the ‘ Tyneside Naturalists Field Club, for the year ending February, 1847. Vol.i. Part 1. Newcastle, 1848. PROVINCIAL Societies for the promotion of Natural History too fre- quently prove unsuccessful, after starting with large promises and prospectuses, which are shown to have been little better than bom- bastic delusions when the time arrives for asking about their results and realizations. At the first getting up of such an association there is frequently a good deal of zeal and activity, the temporary efferves- cence of which is misread into an earnest of permanent support and prosperity. Large schemes are consequently planned on paper, and a rate of expenditure commences out of present subscriptions and donations, which the true permanent revenue of the society is after- wards found quite inadequate to continue. Disappointment and debt, diminished zeal and exhausted activity, with other depressing conditions, gradually supervene; leaving the institution to drag on a precarious and unuseful existence, if its career does not become ab- ruptly terminated in a sale of effects, or a very unwilling subscription to pay off its liabilities. In large towns, where a numerous body of subscribers may be ob- tained, and a sufficient number of scientific men dwell within mode- rate distance from each other, a Natural History Society may exist in some degree of activity and usefulness; that is to say, a museum 92 may be formed and supported, and the usual routine of thinly attend- ed meetings may take place. Some degree of good is thus effected, although more in the way of diffusing a taste for the pursuit of Natu- ral History than in really contributing to the progressive advance- ment of science; and the degree of good which is effected is found to be rather costly if measured by the outlay to produce it. Such institutions cannot be formed in the smaller towns, on ac- count of the scanty numbers of scientific supporters or subscribers who would club together for this purpose. A substitute is attempted in associations of members by counties, instead of by single towns. A failure is the result; very much because the originators or mana- gers of the county societies unwisely endeavour to imitate the urban associations in those which are intended for a vastly more extended and thinly peopled area. A museum is attempted; but as the mu- seum must be in one place, while the members or might-be-members are in many places, the attempt proves unsuccessful. A library is commenced by a few donations of volumes, but makes little progress ; the scattered habitats of the subscribers or members being almost equally as unfavourable to a library as to a museum. Meetings to hear papers read are also attempted, but as nobody comes to hear them, beyond two or three of the office-bearers on the spot, meetings and papers are very flat affairs. In short, county societies require to be instituted on plans quite different from those suitable for large towns, and will fail as often as they are made imitations of the urban associations. They should rather be unions of scientific men for the purpose of combining their local investigations into one common fund or contribution to science. How valuable, for example, would be a series of published county ‘Natural Histories,’ including the four departments of Meteorology, Geology, Zoology and Botany, incorporating into one whole the lo- cal investigations of all the resident naturalists of the county! These would be more useful to the naturalists of the county, both while in course of preparation and also when completed, than are the abortive at- tempts at museums, libraries and meeting-rooms, which are in vogue at present. And their usefulness would extend far beyond the limits of their county. Nor do we think they would prove expensive to the parties by whose joint exertions they would be produced. If the ne- cessary outlay should not be covered by the subscriptions of other residents for copies, or by sales to the public, the deficiency would be divided among several, and fall lightly on each. The ‘Field Clubs’ may be considered as societies of an intermediate character, 93 combining the advantages of personal intercourse among those of congenial tastes, with the acquisition of knowledge by local explora- tions; at the same time, escaping the unprofitable outlay on libraries and museums, and the always unsuccessful attempt to keep up meet- ings at one fixed centre, too distant from the circumference. Our attention has been drawn to this subject by receipt of an un- pretending publication, yet one by no means without merit and value, the title of which stands at the head of this article. The contents of this ‘ First Part’ being chiefly zoological, they do not properly belong to the ‘ Phytologist.’ But there are rules and resolutions bearing on the subject of our introductory remarks which may afford useful sug- gestions towards the formation and arrangement of other local associ- ations ; and under this impression we shall here reprint some of them, premising, by way of caution against misapprehension, that we omit two-thirds of the rules, &c. “That the members of the Club shall hold five field-meetings dur- ing the year, in the most interesting localities for investigating the Natural History and antiquities of the district. That the places of meeting be selected by the Committee,” &c. “That those members to whom it may be convenient shall partake of breakfast together, at the nearest country inn, at ten o’clock, after which the.researches of the day shall commence.” “That the hour for a frugal dinner be appointed by the chairman, during [after ?] which any papers which he may have received from members of the Club shall be read from the chair.” “That as members must incur some trifling expense in reaching the place of their field meetings, no subscription to any general fund be required beyond the amount of five shillings yearly, to be laid out,” &c. “'That at the close of each year the president be requested to fa- vour the Club with an address, containing a written summary of its proceedings at the several field meetings, together with such obser- vations from himself as he may deem conducive to the welfare of the Club and the promotion of its objects.” “ That the Tyneside Naturalists’ Field Club undertake the forma- tion and publication of correct lists of the various natural productions of the counties of Northumberland and Durham, with such observa- tions as their respective authors may deem necessary. Also that a succinct account of the geology of the district be prepared.” “That as mistakes may occur in the proposed lists, and as it is of importance that an authentic collection should be accessible when 94 any doubt may occur as to a name or species, that local collections be formed and placed, with the consent of the Natural History Society, in the Newcastle Museum.” “That the proposed publications be printed in a cheap form, and sold at a low rate.” C. BOTANICAL SOCIETY OF LONDON. Friday, 3rd March.— John Reynolds, Esq., Treasurer, in the chair. The following donations were announced: ‘The Flora of Forfar- shire, by Mr. William Gardiner, presented by the author. ‘ Trans- actions of the Tyneside Naturalists’ Field Club, Vol. i. Part 1, presented by Mr. John Storey. Iceland plants from Mr. C. C. Ba- bington. Mr. Thomas Turner, of Streatham Hill, Brixton Hill, and the Rev. William Marsden Hind, of Pulverbatch, Shrewsbury, were elected members. Specimens of the plants mentioned in Mr. Wat- son’s paper on some of the plants distributed by the Society in 1848 (See Phytol. February, 1848) were exhibited. Also a specimen of Caltha palustris, sent by Mr. Watson, as one of the connecting links between that species and the C. radicans; having the leaves just in- termediate between those of the two figures in ‘ English Botany,’ but still more acutely crenate or dentate even than those of C. radicans are represented to be.—G. E. D. Vegetation of the Organ Mountains. (Extracted from Gardnev’s ‘ Travels in Brazil’). ‘Tn order to present some general idea of the splendid scenery of the country, and the leading features of this part of Brazil, I will give an account of some of these excursions. There is a path by the side of the great aqueduct, which has always been the favorite resort of naturalists who have visited Rio; and there is certainly no walk near the city so fruitful either in insects or plants. The following notes were made on the return from my first visit along the whole length of the aqueduct. After reaching the head of the Laraujeiras valley, 95 which is about two miles in extent, the ascent becomes rather steep. At this time it was about 9 a.m., and the rays of the sun, proceed- ing from a cloudless sky, were very powerful; but a short distance brought us within the cool shade of the dense forest which skirts the sides of the Corcovado, and through which our path lay. In the val- ley we saw some very large trees of a thorny-stemmed Bombax, but they were then destitute both of leaves and flowers, nearly all the trees of this tribe being deciduous. There we also passed under the shade of a very large solitary tree, which overhangs the road, and is well known by the name of the Pao Grande. It is the Jequetiba of the Brazilians, and the Couratari legalis of Martius. Considerably fur- ther up, and on the banks of a small stream that descends from the mountain, we found several curious Dorstenias, and many delicate species of ferns. We also added here to our collections fine speci- mens of the tree-fern (Trichopteris excelsa) which was the first of the kind I had yet seen. The forests here exhibited all the characteris- tics of tropical vegetation. The rich black soil, which has been form- ing for centuries in the broad ravines from the decay of leaves, &c., is covered with herbaceous ferns, Dorstenias, Heliconias, Bejonias, and other plants which love shade and humidity; while above these rise the tall and graceful tree-ferns, and the noble palms, the large leaves of which tremble in the slightest breeze. But it is the gigantic forest trees themselves which produce the strongest impression on the mind of a stranger. How I felt the truth of the observation of Hum- boldt, that when a traveller newly arrived from Europe penetrates for the first time into the forests of South America, Nature presents itself to him under such an unexpected aspect, that he can scarcely distin- guish which most excites his admiration, the deep silence of those solitudes, the individual beauty and contrast of forms, or that vigour and freshness of vegetable life which characterize the climate of the tropics. What first claims attention is the great size of the trees, their thickness, and the height to which they rear their unbranched stems. “Then, in place of the few mosses and lichens which cover the trunks and boughs of the forest trees of temperate climes, here they are bearded from the roots to the very extremities of the smallest branches, with ferns, Aroidex, Tillandsias, Cacti, Orchidez, Gesneriz, and other epiphytous plants. Besides these, many of the large trunks are encircled with the twining stems of Bignonias, and shrubs of simi- lar habit, the branches of which frequently become thick, and com- press the tree so much that it perishes in the too close embrace. 96 Those climbers, again, which merely ascend the trunk, supporting themselves by their numerous small roots, often become detached af- ter reaching the boughs, and where many of them exist, the stem pre- sents the aspect of a large mast supported by its stays. These rope- like twiners and creeping plants, passing from tree to tree, descending from the branches to the ground, and ascending again to other boughs, intermingle themselves in a thousand ways, and render a passage through such parts of the forest both difficult and annoying.” — p. 23. “The Corcovado mountain offers a rich field to the botanist. I frequently visited the lower portions, but only once ascended to the summit. The ascent is from the N.W. side, and although rather steep in some places, may be ridden on horseback all the way up. Some of the trees on the lower parts of it are very large. The thick underwood consists of palms, Melastomacee, Myrtacee, tree-ferns, Crotons, &c.; and beneath these are many delicate herbaceous ferns, Dorstenias, Heliconias, and, in the more open places, a few large grasses. ‘Towards the summit the trees are of much smaller growth, and shrubs belonging to the genus Croton are abundant, as well as a small kind of bamboo. The summit itself is a large mass of very coarse-grained granite. In the clefts of the rocks grow a few small kinds of orchidaceous plants, and a beautiful tuberous-rooted scarlet- flowered Gesnera. From this point a magnificent panoramic view of the bay, the city, and the surrounding country is obtained,” — p. 28. “The whole length of the road is through one dense forest, the magnificence of which cannot be imagined by those who have never seen it, nor penetrated into its recesses. Those remnants of the vir- gin forest which still stand in the vicinity of the capital, although they appear grand to the eye of a newly arrived European, become insignificant when compared with the mass of giant vegetation which clothes the sides of the Organ Mountains. So far as I have been able to determine, the largest forest trees consist of various species of palms, Laurus, Ficus, Cassia, Bignonia, Solanum, Myrtacew, and Melastomacee. In temperate climates natural forests are mostly composed of trees which grow gregariously. In those of tropical countries it is seldom that two trees of a kind are to be seen growing together, the variety of different species is so great. Many of the trees are of immense size, and have their trunks and branches covered with myriads of those plants which are usually called parasites, but are not so in reality, eonsisting of Orchidee, Bromeliacee, ferns, Pe- peromiz, &c., which derive their nourishment from the moisture of the bark and the earthy matter which has been formed from the decay OW of mosses, &c. Many of the trees have their trunks encircled by twiners, the stems of which are often thicker than those they surround. This is particularly the case with a kind of wild fig, called by the Brazilians, Cipo Matador. It runs up the tree to which it has at- tached itself, and at the distance of about every ten feet throws out from each side a thick clasper, which curves round and closely en- twines the other stem. As both the trees increase in size, the pres- sure ultimately becomes so great that the supporting one dies from the embrace of the parasite. There is another kind of wild fig-tree with an enormous height and thickness of stem, to which the English residents give the name of buttress-tree, from several large thin plates which stand out from the bottom of the trunk. They begin to jut out from the stem at the height of ten or twelve feet from the bottom, and gradually increase in breadth till they reach the ground, where they are connected with the large roots of the tree. At the surface of the ground these plates are often five feet broad, and throughout not more than a few inches thick. ‘The various species of Laurus form fine trees ; they flower in the months of April and May, at which season the atmosphere is loaded with the rich perfume of their small white blossoms. When their fruit is ripe it forms the principal food of the Jacutinga (Penelope Jacutinga, Spix), a fine large game bird. The large Cassiz have a striking appearance when in flower; and, as an almost equal number of large trees of Lasiandra Fontanesia, and others of the Melastoma tribe are in bloom at the same time, the forests are then almost one mass of yellow and purple from the abun- dance of these flowers. Rising amid these, the pink-coloured flowers of the Chorisia speciosa, a kind of silk cotton-tree, can be easily dis- _ tinguished. It is also a large tree, with a stem covered with strong prickles, from five to eight feet in circumference, unbranched to the height of thirty or forty feet. The branches then form a nearly he- mispherical top, which, when covered with its thousands of beautiful large rose-coloured blossoms, has a striking effect when contrasted with the masses of green, yellow and purple of the surrounding trees. Many of these large trunks afford support to various species of climb- ing and twining shrubs, belonging to the natural orders Bignoniacee, Composite, Apocynee and Leguminose, the stems of which fre- quently assume a very remarkable appearance. Several of them are often twisted together, and dangle from the branches of the trees, like large ropes, while others are flat and compressed, like belts: of the latter description I have met with some six inches broad, and not more than an inch thick. Two of the finest climbers are the beauti- Mou. JI. P 98 ful large trumpet-flowered Solandra grandiflora, which, diffusing itself among the largest trees of the forest, gives them a magnificence not their own; anda showy species of Fuchsia (F. integrifolia, Cambess.) which is very common, attaching itself to ali kinds of trees, often reaching to the height of from sixty to one hundred feet, and then falling down in the most beautiful festoons. At the foot of the moun- tains the underwood principally consists of shrubs belonging to the natural orders Melastomacez, Myrtacee, Composite, Solanacee and Rubiacez, among which are many large species of herbaceous ferns and a few palms. About the middle palms and tree-ferns abound, some of the latter reaching to a height of not less than forty feet. These trees are so very unlike every other denizen of the forest, so strange in appearance, yet so graceful, that they have always attracted my attention more than any other, not even excepting the palms. At an elevation of about 2,000 feet, a large species of bamboo (Bam- busa Tagoara, Mart.) makes its appearance. The stems of this gi- gantic grass are often eighteen inches in circumference, and attain a height of from fifty to one hundred feet. They do not, however, grow perfectly upright, their tips forming a graceful curve downwards. Throughout the whole distance the path was lined on each side with the most beautiful herbaceous plants and delicate ferns.”—pp. 42-46. Notice of ‘The Cryptogamic Vasculares of Rhenish Prussia. By Pu. WirTGEN. Bonn, 1847.’ TuIs unpretending little pamphlet is a valuable and agreeable ad- dition to the fern-literature of Europe: the species are enumerated, with brief characters anda copious list of localities to each, occasionally interspersed with remarks, some of which we shall extract. Equisetum arvense. Telmateta=fluviatile of Smith, Hooker, &c. sylvaticum. umbrosum=Drummondii of Hooker, &c. palustre. limosum. hyemale. ——— ramosum. Pilularia globulifera. Lycopodium Selago. Lycopodium annotinum. tnundatum. clavatum. Chamecyparissus.—This plant has been described by several authors under the name of L. complanatum ; from which the present plant was distinguished by A. Braun. M. Wirtgen remarks: “The true L. complanatum of Linneus, which is distinguished by dichotomous branches, lanceolate exterior and smaller subulate in- terior leaves, and several other characters, does not grow in the Rhine province. It appears to be a plant of eastern Germany.”—p. 10. We wish to refrain from expressing any opinion as to the validity of the characters by which this well-known plant is separated from the Ly- copodium complanatum of Linneus, for which it has hitherto passed without a question. Grammitis Ceterach. Polypodium vulgare-—Of this species Wirtgen distinguishes four varieties, under the names of auriculatum, serratum, crenatum, and op- positum. Phegopteris. Dryopteris. Robertianum of Hoffman =calcareum of Smith and Hooker: the restoration of the older name is highly to be com- mended. Aspidium Lonchitis. aculeatum.— All the kindred forms are unhesitatingly associated under this name. Polystichum Thelypteris. Oreopteris. —— —- filix-mas. cristatum = the cristatum of Roth, &c., not of Willde- now; it is the cristatum of Linneus in part, and the Callipteris of Ebrhart. spinulosum = Aspidium spinulosum of Hooker, and Asp. dilatatum of Smith: as the ferns comprised under this name have recently undergone investigation in this country, we shall quote M. Wirtgen’s remarks at length, and add a few observations of our own. “No. 26. Polystichum spinulosum, De C. Spiney Pol. Aspidium spinulosum, Schk. In forests throughout the whole district, in shady and sunny, in damp and dry, places. Summer. Frond 1—1} ft. high, mostly of a rather yellow green ; commonly dies away in autumn. - 100 “Var. 8. dilatatum, A. Polypodium dilatatum, Hoffm. Frond 1—2 ft. high, lively green, bipinnate and pinnatifid, almost tripinnate, deltoid-ovate in its outline. With the species, especially in shady woods. “ Ist remark.—The most widely different forms of this fern are found on the hill of Montabaurer, distant three hours’ journey from Coblentz, 1600 feet high, in the dukedom of Nassau, which affords an especially rich harvest in ferns, and the present species in great quantity on sunny and shady, stony and fertile, dry and boggy, ground. I usually found the variety at the end of October dead and black, while the species was still of a lively green or a yellowish green. “2nd remark.—The species and the variety have been regarded by many authors as two distinct species; and they really appear so dif- ferent, that when the variety is seen without its intermediate forms, it may well be taken for a distinct species; but on further research such a host of intermediate forms occur, that one is often at a loss to know to which of the two principal forms they should be referred. Accord- ing to Schkuhr, Kaulfuss, Spenner, Wallroth, Genth, and others, P. spinulosum should possess a glandular, and P. dilatatum a smooth [indusium?]|; which, on the contrary, is questioned by Lejeune and Courtois, Link, Meyer, Roper, and others, neither have I met with the glandular indusium in any of the forms. John Roper has most thoroughly investigated the history of this species in his excellent work ‘ Flora Mecklenburgs,’ vol. i., pages 82—96, and, moreover, also unites with it P. cristatum, which I nevertheless was unable to con- firm. “ He distinguishes— ““]. Principal or intermediate form: Nephrodium (Polystichum) spinulosum (true). “2. Finely divided, or wood form: Nephrodium (Polystichum) dila- tatum. “3. Simplified or bog form: N. cristatum. “3rd remark.—That excellent judge of German ferns, Professor A. Braun, of Freiburg, and after him D6ll, in his valuable ‘ Rheinische Flora’ (pp. 17—18), discriminate the following forms of this variable species :— “a. elevatum, A. Br—Rhizome prostrate, rather thin; stipes long, erect; axis nearly naked; frond small, barren towards the base, doubly pinnate and pinnatifid; the lower pinne distant, nearly as long as the following; pinnules short, with approximate, serrate, sharp- pointed, acuminate segments, whose teeth are somewhat curved up- 101 wards and inwards. Aspidium spinulosum, Szeartz. In damp woods in low districts. “b. wliginosum, A. Br.—Stipes rather short, with few, scattered, broadly ovate, short-pointed, brown-yellow scales; frond doubly pin- nate, pinnatifid ; pinne approximate, the inferior ones a little shorter than the following; teeth of the leaflets rather short, sharp-pointed, appressed (anliegend). (At Freiburg in the bog, with Asp. cristatum). “c. dilatatum (Aspid. dilatatum).—Rhizome nearly erect, thick ; frond fertile over the whole under-surface, curved back, dilated; stipes rather short, rather thickly clothed with ovate-lanceolate, acute scales, which are dark brown in the middle; frond fertile, nearly tripinnate, at the base often tripinnate-pinnatifid; pinne long, pointed, the lowest considerably shorter; pinnules lanceolate, with smaller, more distant segments, confluent at the base, more remote, and somewhat aculeate teeth, which finally become bent back with the margin. It grows in shady woods on the mountains and plains. “d. muticum, A. Br.—Stipes clothed with broader, pale scales; pinne largest at the base and below the middle; segments of the pinnules confluent, and broad at the base, afterwards much contracted, linear, obtuse, inciso-serrate ; sori nearly marginal, at the sinus between the segments or teeth. (At Freiburg).” It will be perfectly evident to those who take an interest in this subject that the named varieties are distinguished by Braun with great botanical tact. We are perfectly familiar with three of these forms. Klevatum and uliginosum are combined by Roth, and subsequently by Newman, under the name of spinosa: elevatum generally grows in woods, uliginosum in marshes. No one in this country has hitherto admitted these to be ranked as varieties: dilatatum is the dilatatum, spinulosum and dumetorum of Smith, the multiflora of Roth and New- man. The fourth variety, muticum, is entirely unknown to us; the name implying the absence of the terminal spine which distinguishes the group might lead us to suspect that the A. rigidum, a fern so long and obstinately confounded with this group by English authors, was the form intended, but the marginal situation of the clusters of capsules does not favour such a suggestion, and almost induces us to suppose there is an European species of the genus yet undescribed. It must, however, be observed in favour of the suggestion that rigidum is ab- sent from Wirtgen’s list, although decidedly a native of the district. Cystopteris fragilis—None of the forms of this protean fern are raised to specific honours. Asplenium Trichomanes. 102 Asplenium Filix-femina.—The three varieties so well known are described as below, but referred without hesitation to one species. “99. A. Filix-femina. “a, molle. Athyr. molle, Roth. Frond small, a foot high; pinne longish, incised, decurrent at the axis; segments usually with one tooth. In the Condethal at Winningen, Wirtgen ; Wiedbachthal, Brahts ; Friesdorf, near Bonn, E'berwein. “8. ovatum. Athyr. ovatum, Roth. Frond larger; pinne approxi- mate, oval, cut, decurrent at the axis; segments mostly 2-3 dentate. Condethal and Belthal, at or near Winningen, Wirigen. “y, elatum. Ath. elatum, Roth. Frond 2—23 ft. high; pinne dis- tant, pinnatifid, very little, or not at all decurrent; segments 2-4 den- tate. A beautiful and well-marked form. In fertile soil of shady alpine woods; common.”’—p. 4l. Asplenium Breynii=germanicum, Weiss, &c.; alternifolium of most modern authors. Ruta-muraria. Adiantum-nigrum.—Pleasantly divided into three named varieties—pinnatum, bipinnatum, tripinnatum. septentrionale. Scolopendrium officinarum = Scolopendrium vulgare of authors. Pteris aquilina. Blechnum spicant. Struthiopteris germanica. Osmunda regalis. Botrychium lunaria. Ophioglossum vulgatum. This list, which we may presume to be tolerably perfect, offers a few points for observation. Contrasting it with our own, it contains three species with which we are unacquainted, Equisetum ramosum, Lycopodium Chamecyparissus and Struthiopteris germanica; the first of these may possibly prove identical with our Equisetum varie- gatum, the others are undoubtedly distinct. On the other hand, we have no less than sixteen species that are absent from M. Wirtgen’s list, these are— Equisetum variegatum Lastrea recurva Adiantum Capillus-Veneris Asplenium lanceolatum Allsorus crispus Asplenium marinum Woodsia Ilvensis ———— viride alpina ' 'Trichomanes speciosum Lastrea rigida Hymenophyllum tunbridgense 103 Hymenophyllum Wilsoni Lycopodium selaginoides Lycopodium alpinum Isoetes lacustris Equisetum variegatum and Lastrea rigida being subject to a doubt, as previously expressed. M. Wirtgen observes that the entire number of species occurring in middle and northern Germany, from the Donou to the east and north sea, amounts to fifty-seven: for the complete Rhine Flora the following species may be added :— Equisetum variegatum Asplenium viride trachyodon Botrychium matricariefolium Adiantum Capillus-Veneris ——_—_—_ futetolnum Allosorus crispus Lycopodium alpinum Polypodium alpestre Selaginella spinulosa Lastrea rigida ——_— helvetica In the fertile province of Silesia five other species occur :— Cystopteris regia Lycopodium complanatum Woodsia hyperborea and Asplenium fissum Salvinia natans The whole of these are absent from the British Flora, unless the Low Layton plant is referrible to the first. The said plant illustrates the extreme tenacity with which ferns cling to a station in which they have been once established. In 1845, a gentleman wrote a note for publication in these pages, (Phytol. ii. 291) announcing that the plant “had been dead some years;” and adding, “By making this known you may save botanists a fruitless search, and the polite pro- prietor of the house will be relieved from many inquiries.” We have not the honour of knowing the writer, Mr. Frederick Barham, but we presume that he knew the locality ; and although he is in error in stating the plant had been dead some years (it having been gathered every year), yet it is obvious that it was not sufficiently conspicuous for him to detect it when he visited the spot in August, 1845. Two months later, that is, in October, 1845, it was green and vigorous as ever. K. Further Remarks on Plants excluded from the Second Edition of the ‘ London Catalogue. By ¥F. P. Pascor, Esq. Mr. SipEBoruHam having directed attention to the “ Excluded Spe- cies” of the ‘London Catalogue’ in the last number of the ‘ Phy- 104 tologist,’ | am induced to offer a few additional remarks on the same subject. Probably very few will agree throughout in their views as to what are or are not “iruly indigenous ;” fewer still, as to the de- gree of naturalization which should entitle a species, known or suspect- ed to have been introduced, to take its place in our lists. As far as I have had an opportunity of forming an opinion, I think the authors of the ‘ London Catalogue’ would have been fully justified if their list of excluded species had been much more extensive than it is: such un- doubted aliens as Lilium Martagon, Impatiens fulva, and some others, ought, as it seems to me, to be very widely distributed ere they are admitted even as naturalized species in any catalogue of British plants. On the other hand, there are in the excluded list one or two species for which I would claim a less dubious position; Mr. Sidebotham has already mentioned one of these, Oxalis stricta, and I shall only add, that in the orchards at Lariggan and the Minney near Penzance, where it occurs in tolerable abundance, it is known to have existed for more than eighty years, and, so far from receiving any encourage- ment, it is regularly weeded up by the occupiers of the property. Iris tuberosa is another plant which, whatever may have been its origin, has been established in its present localities, near Penzance, many years, and although I only contend for its being thoroughly na- turalized there, it has, as far as the nature of its stations are con- cerned, much more the appearance of being indigenous than Allium Babingtonii, which in the ‘ general list’ takes its place, an unquestion- ed native. As the ‘ London Catalogue’ bears evident marks of the anxiety of its authors to record everything, even to the “ ambiguous and errone- ous,” I would call their attention to Geranium striatum, Z., which they have altogether omitted ;* always found near gardens, and in small quantities, it is yet sufficiently naturalized, or apparently so, in this country to make it desirable that it should receive some notice in every work on British plants. In my earlier days it was long a sore puzzle; finding it in waste places with ordinary weeds, any doubts of its being otherwise than a true native never occurred to me. Although not exactly to the point, I will not conclude without ex- pressing my regret that the British Flora should now be regularly * One of the authors (Mr. Hewett C. Watson) notices this plant in his ‘ Cybele Britannica;’ the omission of it therefore in the ‘Catalogue’ must have been an oversight. 105 hampered with the plants of the Channel Islands; why not the whole British empire, or at least Heligoland and Gibraltar ? F. P. Pascoe. Trewhiddle, near St. Austell, March 17th, 1848. [And Jamaica? I quite agree with my correspondent’s view on this subject. The geographical boundaries of a Flora should be natural, not political. E. N.| a Note on Datura Stramonium. By F. P. Pascor, Esq. In the summer and autumn of 1846 after the removal of an old out- house, several plants of this species made their appearance on its site, as well as in an adjacent field, &c. It was perfectly new to the gardener, who had been here eighteen years. Although I took some trouble to scatter its seed, last year passed away and not a specimen was to be found. _ I believe that it is generally a very uncertain alien, at the best, in this country. In Cornwall it has been occasionally noticed in two or three other places. F. P. Pascoe. Trewhiddle, near St. Austell, March 17th, 1848. Notice of the ‘ London Journal of Botany, Nos. 73 to 75, for January to March, 1848. No 73. Original Papers: “On the Structure of Cruciferous Flowers;” by A. Moquin-Tandon and P. B. Webb. “ Contributions to the Botany of South America ;” by John Miers, Esq. “ Characters of three new Australian Mosses;” by W. Wilson, Esq. Botanical Information: Dr. Thomson’s ‘ Scientific Mission to Thibet.’ Sendt- ner’s ‘Expedition into Bosnia.’ Fendler’s ‘Journey to Santa Fe.’ Nelumbium Jamaicense. Notices of Books: De Candolle’s ‘ Pro- dromus Systematis Naturalis Regni Vegetabilis, 11th volume or part. Schomburgk’s ‘ History of Barbadoes.’ Harvey’s ‘ Nereis Australis ; or Algze of the Southern Ocean.’ UHooker’s ‘Flora Antarctica.’ Darlington’s ‘ Agricultural Botany.’ Rainey’s ‘Experimental Inquiry into the Cause of the Ascent and Descent of the Sap.’ Mac Ivor’s ‘Hepatice Britannice.’ Vou. 11. Q 106 No. 74. Original Papers: “ Contributions to the Botany of South America;” by John Miers, Esq. ‘‘ Prodromus Monographie Ficuum;” by Prof. F. A. W. Miquel. “ Contributions towards a Flora of Brazil;” by G. Gardner, Esq. “Brief characters of Aulacopilum;” by W. Wilson, Esq. “Further remarks on the Pollen-collectors of Cam- panula;” by W. Wilson, Esq. Botanical Information: Dr. Thom- son’s ‘Scientific Mission to Thibet.’ Notices of Books: Presl’s ‘Botanische Bermerkungen.’ ‘ Botanical Labels for the Herbarium.’ Gottsche, Lindenberg, and Nees ab Esenbeck’s ‘Synopsis Hepati- carum.’ De Candolle’s ‘ Notices sur les Plantes rares cultivées dans le Jardin Botanique de Genéve.’ Schnizlein’s ‘Iconographia Famili- arum Naturalium Regni Vegetabilis.’ Dunal’s ‘ Petit Bouquet Medi- terranéan.’ No. 75. Original Papers: “ Prodromus Monographie Ficuum ;” by Prof. F. A. W. Miquel. “ Contributions to the Flora of Guiana ;” by George Bentham, Esq. ‘‘ Notes and Observations on the Botany, Weather, &c., of the United States;” by Dr. W. A. Bromfield. Botanical Information: Borgeau’s ‘ Plants of the Spanish Pyrenees.’ ‘Plants of Canara,’ distributed by M. Hochstetter. Death of Dr. Thomas Taylor. Dr. Harvey’s Appointment to the Chair of Botany in the Dublin Institution. Notices of Books: Gasparrini’s ‘ Recher- chi sulla Natura del Caprifici e del Fici, &c. As no Number of the ‘London Journal of Botany’ was published on the First of January, a report found ready credence that it had been discontinued for want of sufficient support, as happened at the same time with the ‘ Botanical Register.’ We are happy to see that the report was only partially correct; Messrs. Reeve, Benham, and Reeve becoming its publishers (and, we presume, proprietors) in place of M. Bailliére, in whose hands it had remained since the addition of the word “ London” to its title. We should be glad to learn that its circulation increased with the change of publishers and a slight in- ternal change of arrangement; though we fear this will not be the case to any really profitable extent. A journal which is devoted to a single department of science, and independently of its applications to the arts and professions of daily life, addresses only a very small section of the public. And if the plan of the journal be such as to render it necessary or interesting to only a sub-section of that small section, the proprietor must make up his mind to find few purchasers, and editor and contributors must be satisfied with few readers. Such we believe to be the present position of the ‘London Journal of Botany.’ The science of which it treats, when disconnected from the arts of 107 cultivation, as gardening and farming, attracts the attention of only a small portion of the community. And the staple contents of the ‘ Lon- don Journal,’ over and above the disadvantages of disconnected pub- lication and high price, are addressed almost exclusively to a mere fragment of the botanical portion of the community. A very restrict- ed circulation is a natural consequence of this state of matters. Let us not be misunderstood to find fault with the ‘London Journal’ or its contents. The latter are good of their kind, the reviews of books excepted, and their kind itself is good and scientifically important ; but they are very far from being matters of general interest to the bo- tanical circles. And when we speak of the remunerative circulation of a periodical, the question resolves itself into one of ‘how many are induced to buy?’ In the January No. of the ‘Phytologist’ we used the freedom to suggest a better arrangement of the ‘Contents’ of the ‘London Journal of Botany ;’ and we are pleased to find our hints acted upon in that respect. It may be much less easy to give that wider interest to the contents themselves, which would ensure the wider circulation so much to be desired for the periodical; and probably the proprietors could not venture on the experiment of bringing the price and contents nearer to the usual proportion. Seven and sixpence for a hundred and fifty-four pages is a high price now-a-days in the book-market. But we believe that if the size of each half-crown Number were doubled, the increase in this respect would add extremely few to the list of purchasers, unless the additional contents were of a different kind from those which constitute the bulk of the ‘London Journal.’ Judging by the three Nos. now before us, the periodical is still to consist principally of lists and descriptions of South American plants, by very competent and eminent botanists ; notes and letters of botani- cal travellers; eulogies of books, perhaps hardly looked into beyond their title-pages and tables of contents; miscellaneous information about collectors, &c., &c. By-the-bye, we must make an exception to the “eulogies” of books, when looking into the Number for Fe- bruary. The first of the “‘ Notices of Books” is one of Presl’s ‘ Bo- tanische Bemerkungen,’ which is pretty smartly censured; the re- viewer's pen, in this instance, being apparently dictated to by a diffe- rent head from that which usually allows its good-nature and kind encouragement of authors to run too closely on indiscriminate com- mendation, which renders the laudation valueless. There is nothing on English Botany in the three Nos. before us. Perhaps the paper of greatest general interest is that on the 108 structure of cruciferous flowers. Considerable difference of opinion (or, rather, explanation) has prevailed respecting the floral structure in the order of Cruciferee. Moquin-Tandon and Webb, after giving their explanations in detail, sum up their views thus: “The floral type of Cruciferz is quaternary. The calyx is composed of 4 leaflets, the corolla of 4 petals, the receptacle has 4 staminiferous glands, the andreeceum 4 stamens, the gyneceom 4 pistils, the fruit 4 carpidia. These verticils alternate regularly. Two stamens in the habitual state of the flower have been transformed into two pair by multiplication (dédoublement), and two pistils have disappeared by abortion: hence the androeceum has two component parts more than it should have ; the gynceceum two less. The four staminiferous glands are more or less irregular or incomplete, and are found above, below, or by the side .of the filaments. Their volume has caused a change in the position of two stamens and of two calycinal leaves, which makes the andreeceum and the calyx appear biverticillate.” This view differs materially from that given in Lindley’s ‘ Vegetable Kingdom.’ Such differences, however, are truly only differences of words, or, at least, of artificial technicalities: they are not realities in nature; although most systematic botanists evidently believe that they are making pro- found researches into nature, while they are simply showing how far the natural facts accord with or differ from their own technical inven- tions and conventional rules; such inventions and rules being, by a fiction of the imagination, regarded as discovered laws of nature. The letters of Dr. Thomson are well deserving the attention of those botanists who interest themselves with the geographical relations of plants. The observations of a good and zealous botanist, travelling from India to the lofty lands of central Asia, must possess no little claim to attention; and all the more where they correct false informa- tion previously put forth by other parties. We have always felt con- vinced that Dr. Royle’s writings, bearing on the geographical botany of Asia, were wanting in that degree of exactness which is necessary for scientific reliance, and yet contradiction or correction seemed out of reach. The following incidental statement in one of Dr. Thomson’s letters throws some light on the matter, by showing that Dr. Royle’s facts have been erroneously reported: ‘“ Royle publishes many plants from Kunawur ; but the localities are incorrectly given in his book, owing, apparently, to the native collectors having always stated the name of the nearest town or halting place, instead of the mountain where the specimens were gathered. Thus Lippa, Soongnum, Rogee, and Pan- 109 gee, are all at elevations of from 8 to 9,000 feet; while it was at 12 to 15,000 feet that those northern forms of plants were found, for which those much lower spots are erroneously cited.” C. Note on the Death of Mr. William Jackson. By GeorcGe Lawson, Esq. Ir is with feelings of a painful kind that I communicate to your readers the mournful tidings of the death of Mr. William Jackson, a most devoted and zealous naturalist, and a contributor to your pages. He died here on the morning of Sabbath the 12th current, in the twenty-seventh year of his age, leaving many loving relations and a numerous circle of admiring friends, and above all a sorrowful widow and two little twin children, to lament his loss. Mr. Jackson was an enthusiastic field naturalist, and devoted attention to almost every de- partment of Natural History. His earlier years were principally oc- cupied in gaining an acquaintance with Botany, and in 1840 he was elected an associate member of the Botanical Society of Edinburgh. During the past few years, however, he has been much engaged in the study of Zoology, although the results of his labours are unpublished. Mr. Jackson’s father was likewise a zealous and persevering naturalist, and for many years acted as Curator of the Watt Institution Museum, and since the decease of his father he has occupied that situation, and discharged the duties of the office in a way highly creditable to him- self and gratifying to the directors and members of the Institution. He has likewise been chosen at two elections as Treasurer of the Dundee Naturalists’ Association, and so long as he was at all able he did everything in his power to forward the interests of that Associa- tion, and to spread a taste for Natural History in local circles. Mr. Jackson loved to share with his fellow-men around him his own pure intellectual enjoyments, and was ever willing to communicate in- struction to those uninitiated in the mysteries of Natural History. In private character he was a most amiable man, and justly esteemed by all who shared his acquaintance. * GEORGE LAwson. Dundee, March 25, 1848. NGL: TIT. ® R 110 Note on the Death of Mr. E. J. Quekett. WE have been reminded by Mr. Bowerbank, in his address to the Microscopical Society at the Anniversary Meeting in February last, of aserious omission in not having previously noticed the death of Mr. Quekett, a talented botanist, and a contributor to the pages of this journal. Mr. Bowerbank alludes to our deceased friend in nearly the following terms, and we beg sincerely to join in the sentiments which that gentleman has so ably expressed. “Mr. Quekett was born at Langport, Somersetshire, in September, 1808; and in September, 1828, he commenced his attendance on medical lectures at University College, London, and pursued his studies with such assiduity that he gained a gold medal in the class of anatomy and physiology, another in that of practical anatomy, and a silver medal in that of chemistry, besides an honorary certificate in every class he attended. In 1829 he passed his examination as Li- centiate of the Society of Apothecaries, and in 1830 obtained his diploma as a Member of the Royal College of Surgeons of England. He subsequently commenced the practice of his profession in Well- close Square, and for several years held the appointment of Surgeon to the Tower Hamlets’ Dispensary. In 1835 he was appointed Lecturer on Botany in the London Hospital Medical School, which office he continued to hold to the time of his death. He was a Fel- low and one of the Council of the Linnean Society, and a con- tributor to its Transactions; besides which he published various papers in the ‘ London Physiological Journal,’ the ‘ London Medical Gazette,’ and the ‘ Pharmaceutical Journal;’ and to our own Trans- actions, as you are aware, he was a liberal and highly valued con- tributor. He died at his house in Wellclose Square, on Monday, the 28th of last June, in the 39th year of his age, and will long be held in remembrance by all who had the pleasure of his acquaintance, for the unaffected amiability of his disposition and the kindness and courtesy of his manners.” BOTANICAL SOCIETY OF EDINBURGH. Thursday, March 9th, 1848.—The Rev. Dr. Fleming, President, in the chair. 111 A copy of the ‘ Transactions of the Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club’ was presented from Dr. George Johnstone. The following communications were read :— 1. Short notice of the Geographical Distribution of Species in the Braemar District, by Professor Balfour. In this paper Dr. Bal- four concluded his remarks on his Excursion to Braemar, &c., by noticing the geographical distribution of the plants as regards soil and altitude; and illustrated his observations by a series of specimens so arranged as to exhibit, at one view, the plants found at various eleva- tions from the level of the sea to the summit of Ben na Muich Dhui. The phanerogamous plants which attained the highest elevation were Luzula arcuata and spicata, Juncus trifidus, Carex leporina, vaginata, and rigida, Silene acaulis, Salix herbacea, Empetrum nigrum, Festuca ovina, var. vivipara, Aira cespitosa, var. vivipara (alpine form), and Azalea procumbens. In the districts visited, the greater number of rare species were as- sociated with moist, crumbling, micaceous rocks, such as gneiss and mica-slate,—the granitic rocks presenting large tracts of dry, stony, unproductive soil. Some species seem to be confined to peculiar rocks,—thus Lychnis alpina has been found only on serpentine; and the rock on which Oxytropis campestris grows appears to be different from those in the immediate vicinity. Luzula arcuata seems to pre- fer granite. 2. List of Alge found on the West Coast of Scotland, with remarks, by the Rev. D. Landsborough. In this communication the author enumerated the various species of Algze found on the coast of Ayrshire, the Island of Arran, &c., and made remarks on their comparative rarity. Among some of the more interesting species noticed were Cystoseira ericoides, Asperococcus Turneri, Gloiosiphonia capillaris, remarkable for the fine crimson hue which it assumes when exposed to the air, Polysiphonia parasitica and formosa, Ceramium Deslong- champsii, acanthonotum, echinatum, Griffithsia corallina, Oscillatoria thermalis, Petalonema alatum, found by Professor Balfour on Goatfell, in Arran, Batrachospermum moniliforme and alatum, &c. Beauti- fully prepared specimens,§ from Mr. Landsborough’s collection, were shown by Dr. Fleming. 3. Notes of Diatomacez found in the Stomachs of certain Mollusca, by Dr. Dickie, King’s College, Aberdeen. In this paper the author enumerated fifteen Diatomacee found in the stomachs of different species of Ascidia, many of them having been found in a living state. He also mentioned several species which had been found in the 112 stomachs of the freshwater mussel (Wya margaritifera) in the Dee, about eighteen miles inland. 4. Notice of a New Species of Spiridens, and decriptions of two New Species of Ferns from Tahiti, by Dr. Greville. This beautiful moss, of which only one other species was hitherto known, has been named Spiridens Balfouriana by Dr. Greville. It was sent to the So- ciety by Dr. Sibbald, H.M.S. Grampus, from Tahiti. The ferns, which have been named Oleandra Sibbaldii, Grev., and Grammitis blechnoides, Grev., were likewise sent from Tahiti, by Dr. Sibbald. Drawings were exhibited to the meeting. Dr. Balfour exhibited beautiful specimens of tussac grass, in fine flower, from the Island of Lewis. Dr. Dickie sent notice of the discovery of Diphyscium foliosum and Buxbaumia aphylla, in Aberdeenshire, by Mr. Alex. Cruikshanks— the former 40 miles inland, and 1,400 feet above the sea; the latter at an elevation of 800 feet. Alex. Donkin, Esq., 11, Norton Place, was elected an ordinary fel- low; and Mr. D. Boyle, Geelong, Australia, was admitted an associate of the Society. The anniversary supper afterwards took place in the Café Royal— the President in the chair; Dr. Balfour, croupier.—W. W. E. “ Description of a new British Mould. By Grorce JOHNSTON, M.D., &c.” (Extracted from the ‘ Proceedings of the Berwickshire Natural History Society.’) “T am willing to believe, with my Lord Bacon, that Mould ‘is something between putrescence and a plant.’ It settles a much mooted point as well as any other theory has yet done. Organic substance, in a state of decay, is mould’s fruitful matrix,—life from death,—the ever-yearning change from a worse to a better condition ; for life, even in this its lowest state, is better certainly than sad cor- ruption. And how beautiful are many moulds, when, with the micro- scope, we discover Nature’s handicraft in them to the eye of sense! We can scarcely but believe that they have a sort of enjoyment in their life, and in the evolution of their symmetrical figures. One sort is now vigorous and abundant on some plants in my little ‘ green- house,’ where it is as noxious as the green-fly or Aphis; and it is 113 rather singular that the species has not been yet recorded as a British production. I have the high authority of the Rev. M. J. Berkeley for this fact, who informs me that our mould is the Botrytis umbellata* of De Candolle. “ Botrytis umbellata.—On a flat and smooth leaf, the decumbent filaments of this mould form a cobweb-like mycelium, but on leaves with an uneven surface, and on the stalks of herbs, the mycelium is so filamentous and thin as to be scarcely perceptible; while the erect filaments are so numerous as to render the surface downy or hirsute. The decumbent filaments are also slenderer than the others, but there is no difference in their structure ; they are smooth hyaline membra- nous tubes, jointed at distant intervals, the joints alternately swollen and constricted, but not regularly so, and when moistened with water, the whole tube becomes swollen, tense, and cylindrical. The erect filaments are two lines in height, of a grey or cinereous colour, with a hoary sporuliferous head; they are sparingly and irregularly branched, and at the top four or five short divergent branchlets form a sort of imperfect umbel, collecting, as it were, the sporules into a round heap or summit. The main branches are either divergent or dichotomous; and many of the filaments are quite simple. The sporules are ovate or elliptical, often marked with a septum, some- times transversely, and in others in a longitudinal direction; and this septum disappears when the sporules are moistened. The num- ber of sporules is incalculable ; they fall from the head, and are found adherent to every fibre of the plant; and when this is shaken, they fly abroad in a little cloud. “My friend Mr. Bowerbank examined this mould with the micro- scope. When highly magnified, many of the main filaments exhibited slight protuberances, which were supposed to be incipient branches ; these were sometimes opposed to each other, and sometimes they were not quite in opposition. The sporules varied considerably in size, and were ovate or elliptical. Placed in water between glasses, after a lapse of two days it was found that most of the sporules had germinated, each emitting a single filament, which was sparingly and irregularly branched, and contained some very minute granules. “ January 6th, 1847.” “* Tam. et De Cand. FI. Frane. ii. 71. Duby, Bot. Gall. ii. 921.” 114 Notice of ‘Opuscula omnia Botanica Thome Johnsoni, Pharma- ceulice Societatis Londinensis Socti. Nuperrime edita a T. S. Ralph, e Collegio Regali Chirurgorum Angliz, et Socie- tate Linneana Lond. Londini: Sumptibus Guliel. Pamplin. M.DCCC.XLVII.’ SoME six or eight pages in Pulteney’s ‘Sketches of the Progress of Botany,’ contain the substance of all that seems to be known with any degree of certainty respecting one who, in his twofold capacity, is said by Wood to have been in his day “no less eminent in the gar- rison for his valour and conduct as a soldier, than famous through the kingdom for his excellency as an herbalist and physician.” This was Thomas Johnson, the learned editor of Gerarde’s ‘ Herbal,’ which;was so greatly improved by his editorial labours as to have elicited from Haller the well-deserved encomium—‘“ dignum opus, et totius ret herbari@ eo evo note, compendium.” Johnson was a native of Selby, in Yorkshire, and educated as an apothecary. He had a shop on Snow Hill, London, “where,” says Wood, as quoted by Pulteney, “by his unwearied pains, advanced with good natural parts, he attained to be the best herbalist of his age in England.” Johnson made his first appearance as an author in 1629, when he published his ‘Iter in Agrum Cantianum,’ and ‘ Ericetum Hamstedi- anum.’ Pulteney says that he never saw either of these catalogues, and does not appear to have been aware that they were followed, in 1632, by two much more extensive lists of plants collected in the county of Kent and on Hampstead Heath and its vicinity in the latter year; since in the only place where they are mentioned in his sketch of Johnson, he assigns the date of 1629 to the ‘Iter Cantianum,’ and that of 1632 to the ‘ Ericetum Hamstedianum.’ These tracts have for many years been extremely rare; and although modern botanists may perhaps be disposed to look upon them as possessing but little scientific value, they are, to say the least, ex- ceedingly interesting as being the first local catalogues of British plants ever published in England; and we cannot but express our gratitude to the spirited projector and publisher of the elegant reprint before us, for enabling the British botanist to compare these the earliest records of botanical research with the present enlarged enumerations of the plants of our island. The first tract in the volume has for its title, ‘Iter Plantarum In- vestigationis ergo susceptum, a Decem Sociis, in Agrum Cantianum, 115 Anno Domini 1629, Julii 13... And a right pleasant description of the journey is given. The ten companions, we are told, were Jonas Styles, William Broad, John Buggs, Leonard Buckner, Job Weale, Robert Larking, Thomas Wallis, two Edward Brownes (one of whom was servant to William Broad), and Johnson himself; who tells us that for some few years past it had been the truly laudable custom for certain lovers of Botany to go out of town two or three times a year for the purpose of collecting plants; and that early on the morning of the 13th of July, 1629, the above-named persons met at St. Paul’s Cathedral, whence they went down to the river side, and entered two boats in order to proceed to Gravesend. Scarcely, however, had they left the shore, when “¢ Eripiunt subito nubes ccelumq. diemq. Nostrorum ex oculis : ponto nox incubat atra. Intonuere Poli, et crebris micat ignibus ether : Presentemq. nobis intentant omnia mortem.’’* This tempest so terrified Buckner, Buggs, Weale, and Larking, that they put in at Greenwich, there to refresh themselves after their fright. “But we,” says the more heroic Johnson, “ without delay proceeded onward to Gravesend, whence, after breakfast, having left a letter for our absent friends, in order to let them know where we intended to pass the night, we took the accustomed route to Rochester, and found the following plants.” Here follows a list of upwards of a hundred; none of them rare. On reaching Rochester they put up at the sign of the Bull, where they were shortly joined by the friends they had left at Greenwich, who, the thunder and rain having ceased, had again committed them- selves to the mercy of the waves; but the tide failing them, they left their boat at Erith, and walked to Gravesend, where they received the epistle left by the party who had preceded them; and mounting some horses rode on to Rochester, where they all joyfully supped together after the fatigues of the day. * Virgil, Ain. i. 92: thus Englished by Dryden : ee “Sable night involves the skies ; And heaven itself is ravished from their eyes. Loud peals of thunder from the poles ensue, Then flashing fires the transient light renew : The face of things a frightful image bears, And present death in various forms appears.” 116 The next morning the party walked to Chatham, where they went on board the Prince Royal man-of-war, which surpassed the vessels by which she was surrounded, * Quantum lenta solent inter viburna cupressi.” The inspection of this vessel seems to have afforded the party the greatest pleasure, since Johnson tells us that everything he saw was so far beyond his expectations, that he would not dare to attempt a description, nor, if he dared, would he be able to give it. In the Isle of Sheppey they met with an adventure. The party slept at Queenborough; and as they were preparing to start in the morning, they were waited upon by a person who informed them that the Prefect of the place (called the Mayor) wished to have a word with three or four of their number. To this, says Johnson, we assent- ed, and proceeded to his house, where, salutations having been ex- changed, the Mayor made a speech to the effect, that ancient kings of England having been pleased to confer upon that town certain great privileges, in order that the little island might be the better pre- served from damage; it is therefore my duty, continued his worship, being responsible for the public safety of this place, to demand the purpose of your coming to this Island. Not that there is anything in your appearance calculated to excite suspicion in the smallest degree, but it is against the ancient laws of this place to allow so many men to remain here without knowing what they are up to. Explain therefore, in a friendly way, the purport of your visit. Then John Buggs, to whom the office was delegated, briefly informed his worship, although he said he did not think he had anything to tell worth the notice of so great a man, that he and his friends were students of Medicine and the Materia Medica ; that they had come for the pur- pose of seeing what rare plants were growing in the Island ; and that with no other view had they undertaken a pedestrian journey to such a distance from London. But Mr. Styles, with admirable tact, after confirming what had before been stated, added that independently of that cause for their visit, the pleasure of seeing so eminent a man as the Mayor would of itself have been a sufficient inducement for their coming, especially as he was known to be so well versed in nautical affairs, he being a captain in the Royal Navy. And so the Prefect, being fully satisfied by these and similar explanations, after a short conversation with the party upon medical and naval matters, treated his visitors to some of his best ale, in which he courteously drank to their health, and they, duly impressed with a sense of his condescen- 117 sion, after thanking him for his hospitality, left the house and pro- ceeded to the Castle, where our loyal author was thrown into an ecstacy by the sight of the royal insignia of the never-sufficiently-to- be-praised Queen Elizabeth; and quotes some Latin verses of a highly laudatory character thereto appended. On the topmost height of the castle was gathered Asplenium Ruta-muraria; but this does not seem to have afforded so much pleasure as the sight of the royal arms below. A doleful account is given of the sufferings of the party in Greane Isle, where, although their path lay alongside the river, they, Tantalus- like, experienced all the horrors of thirst, the water, though abun- dant, being salt; by the pangs of hunger they were equally afflicted in the midst of that inhospitable desert, where no house was visible, and where none of the usual indications of the propinquity of human habitations, such as the curling smoke delighting the eyes of the way-worn traveller, and the barking of dogs saluting his ears— none of these welcome sights and sounds were there to raise their drooping spirits. Having at length escaped from their difficulties, they arrived at the village of Stoke, completely tired out. There, having despatched their dinner, and all the party being knocked up ex- cept Johnson and Styles, they were by the latter committed to the care of a wagoner, who gave them a ride in his wagon towards Rochester, and the two more enduring friends walked on from Stoke by Cowling towards Cliffe, collecting many plants by the way. From Cliffe the two companions, having been rejoined at Gravesend by Wallis, Buckner, and Weale, proceeded to Erith, where, taking boat, they on their passage homeward saw three East Indiamen re- turning from a voyage; one of these they boarded, and Buckner received a cocoa-nut and other things as presents. On reaching Lon- don they found their missing companions, and made arrangements for visiting Hampstead Heath on the Ist of August following. A good number of plants was collected in the trip, but none which would now be looked upon as rare. On the morning of the Ist of August, seven of the ten who had agreed to go to Hampstead Heath (Buggs, Weale, and Wallis being absent) met at the appointed place; the places of the missing three being supplied by John Sotheran, John Marriott, and Thomas Crosse. Not deterred by the threatening aspect of the skies, but considering that it would be disgraceful in those who had borne greater evils to yield to lighter ones, they left the city and held their way to Kentish Town; which they had scarcely left ere a heavy shower drove them VoL. Ht. S 118 to seek shelter at Highgate. The rain had no sooner ceased, than they entered the wood, and found several plants (the names of which are here recorded) in addition to those observed in a previous journey here referred to, but which has perhaps never been published. This portion of the author’s labours occupies but two pages, and concludes with a short paragraph relative to the results of the year’s explora- tions, and the promise that these results are but the prelude to what is to be done in years to come—“ quibus propitius sit Deus. Amen.” The second tract here reprinted bears the following title: ‘ Descrip- tio Itineris Plantarum Investigationis ergo susceptum, in Agrum Can- tianum Anno Dom. 1632; et Enumeratio Plantarum in Ericeto Hampstediano locisq. vicinis Crescentium.’ It is of a much more ambitious character than the preceding, since it occupies 48 pages, is preceded by a Dedication to the Master, Wardens, and Assistants of the Apothecaries’ Company, and an Address to the friendly reader ; besides being illustrated by five figures of plants. This journey was commenced on the Ist of August, 1632, by the wish and under the auspices of Thomas Hickes, the Warden of the Company, who accom- panied the party in their peregrinations. They sailed down the river to Margate, and in the Isle of Thanet found upwards of sixty fresh plants. On the way to Nash upwards of sixty others were observed ; and more than seventy new ones between that place and Sandwich, where, in the shop of Charles Anatus, a medical man, they were shown the remains of a serpent, fifteen feet long, and thicker than. the arm. This wonderful animal was supposed to be a veritable sea-serpent ; it having been captured by two men among the sand- hills on the sea-shore, being first despatched by small shot fired into its head. It had evidently sought this spot for the sake of preying upon the rabbits, which there exist in great numbers, for two of these animals were taken from its stomach. The men, having killed the beast, took it to our friend Charles Anatus, who purchased it of them, and removing the flesh, stuffed the skin with hay, and preserved it as a thing worthy of all consideration. So far Thomas Johnson upon an English sea-serpent. About a hundred plants were collected between Sandwich and Canterbury, which city they reached towards sun-set, and immediate- ly went to the Cathedral, wherewith the party were much gratified. The next day being Sunday, was passed in quiet and divine worship; but the following morning, girding themselves to their work, they pro- ceeded to Faversham. From this place the party journeyed on 119 towards Gravesend through Sittingbourne and Rochester: and from Gravesend they safely returned to London. In the following year Johnson published his edition of Gerarde: we may here quote the following passage from Pulteney, as showing Johnson’s part in this great work, in which his botanical excursions were no doubt of great assistance. “ After what has been said of the plan, as it stands in Gerarde, it remains only to show briefly what Johnson has done. In about twelve pages, he has prefixed a concise, candid, and judicious account of the most material writers on the subject, from the earliest ages to the time in which he wrote; concluding with a particular account of his own work, from its origin in Dr. Priest’s translation. After this follows a table, pointing out, with great precision, all his additions ; by which we learn, that he enriched the work with more than eight hundred plants not in Gerarde, and upwards of seven hundred figures, besides innumerable corrections. By procuring the same cuts that Gerarde used (to which collection a considerable accession had been made), and by having some new blocks cut, his work contained a greater number of figures than any Herbal extant; the whole amount- ing to 2717. Another edition appeared in 1636.” In 1634 Johnson published his ‘ Mercurius Botanicus. Sive Plan- tarum gratia suscepti Itineris, Anno M.DC.XXXIV. Descriptio. Cum Earum Nominibus Latinis et Anglicis, &c.’ This was an 8vo of 48 pages, which is here reprinted line for line and page for page, as is likewise the case with the other tracts in the volume. “Tt is dedicated,” says Pulteney, “to Sir Theodore Mayerne, and others of the College, in his own, and the names of his associates in the excursion, who were all of the Company of the Apcthecaries. It was the result of a journey, through Oxford, to Bath and Bristol, and back by Southampton, the Isle of Wight, and Guildford, made with the professed design to investigate rare plants. He has described, in not inelegant Latin, their route, which took up only twelve days, and the agreeable reception they met with among their acquaintance.* We meet with a list of exotics, amounting to 117, cultivated by Mr. George Gibbs, a surgeon at Bath, who had made a voyage to Virginia, from whence he brought many new plants; which, as it exhibits the advanced state of gardening in this country at that time, is now a matter of curiosity. * This observation is equally applicable to the Kentish journeys, in which the party were treated with the greatest hospitality. 120 “The plants of spontaneous growth enumerated in this short tour, varieties being excluded, exceed six hundred, which, at a time when the Cryptogamia were scarcely noticed, and in the season when neither the very early nor late plants could be seen, is no inconsider- able number. In this catalogue are several not discovered in Eng- land before. With this tour Johnson gave his small tract, ‘De Thermis Bathonicis, sive earum Descriptio, Vires, Utendi Tempus, Modus, &c.’ There are three small plans of the baths, and one of the city, which seem to be copied from Speed’s map. These are now pleasing curiosities to the lovers of antiquity, and to all who contem- plate the astonishing increase of the city since that time.”* In 1641 appeared ‘ Mercurii Botanici pars altera, sive Plantarum gratia suscepti Itineris in Cambriam sive Walliam Descriptio, &c.’ This is dedicated to Thomas Glynn, of Glynn Lhivona, who hospi- tably entertained Johnson and his friends at his house. The tract gives a pleasant account of the journey through Wales, with a catalogue of the plants met with there and in other places by Johnson and other botanists. In the introductory observations are answered the objec- tions of those who do not recognise the utility of botanical studies ; and a hope is expressed that the tract will not be read except by such as are disposed to be pleased with it; “namque benevolis non malevolis hee scripta sunt.” The party, consisting of Johnson, Paul Sone, and Edward Morgan, left London on the 22nd of July, 1639, travelling by Aylesbury, Stratford-on-Avon, Bilsley, Henley-in-Arden, Birmingham (Bremi- cham), Wolverhampton, Newport, Chester, and Stockport, where they met with sorry treatment, leaving the following lines written upon the wall of the bed-room, as a farewell token :— “ Si mores cupias venustiores, Si lectum placidum, dapes salubres, Si sumptum modicum, hospitem facetum, Ancillam nitidam, impigrum ministrum, Hue diverte, Viator, dolebis. O Domina dignas, forma et fetore ministras ! Stock-porte, si cui sordida grata, cubet.” Entering Wales by Flint, the travellers passed through Bangor and Caernarvon to Snowdon, being, according to Pulteney, if not the first, at least “‘among the earliest botanists who visited Wales and Snow- * Fac similes are given in the reprint. 121 don, with the sole intention of discovering the rarities of that country in the vegetable kingdom.” This was probably the last of Johnson’s publications, for his death occurred in 1644, and in the few remaining years of his life he could have had but little leisure for botanical pursuits, as he seems then to have laid by the pen for the sword. The following paragraphs, re- lating to the close of his career, we quote from Pulteney. “In the civil wars, his zeal for the royal cause led him into the army, in which he greatly distinguished himself; and the University of Ox- ford, in consideration of his merit and learning, added to that of his loyalty, conferred upon him the degree of Doctor of Physic, May 9, 1643. “In the army, he had the rank of lieutenant-colonel to Sir Marma- duke Rawdon, governor of Basinghouse. Mr. Granger informs us, that ‘he set fire to the Grange, near that fortress, which consisted of twenty houses, and killed and burnt about three hundred of Sir Wil- liam Waller’s men, wounded five hundred more, and took arms, am- munition, and provisions from the enemy.’ Wood adds, ‘that going with a party on the 14th of September, 1644, to succour certain of the forces belonging to that house, which went to the town of Basing to fetch provisions thence, but beaten back by the enemy, headed by that notorious rebel, Colonel Richard Norton, he received a shot in the shoulder, of which he died in a fortnight after. At which time his worth did justly challenge funeral tears ; being then no less eminent in the garision for his valour and conduct as a soldier, than famous throughout the kingdom for his excellency as a herbalist and physi- cian.’” Johnson’s age at the time of his death is not precisely known: Pulteney supposes him to have hardly reached the meridian of life, from his not being mentioned in Lobel’s ‘ Adversaria,’ printed in 1605. However this may have been, his industry and learning are sufficient- ly testified in the Herbal and his other works which have reached us; and we cannot but feel grateful to the editor and proprietor of the work before us for having contributed to the rescuing from oblivion the memory of a man to whom British Botany has been so much indebted. ' It is truly gratifying to see in these time-honoured Itineraries, that there is abundant truth as well as wisdom in the profound aphorism which declares that “human nature remains the same in all ages:” and in one important particular at least we presently hope to show that this is the case. The remark has frequently been made, and 122 sometimes by way of reproach, too, that naturalists, and out-o’-door naturalists more especially, are somewhat prone to attach undue im- portance to creature comforts. Now we hold that a proper attention to the wants and wishes of the outer man, is in no wise derogatory to the character of a naturalist, or incompatible with the pursuit of know- ledge, whether in the closet or the field. For there is another old saw worthy to be placed alongside the one quoted above, which says that “the horse which goes well in one path, will go at least tolerably in all:” whence we would infer that he who most adinires the beau- ty of natural objects 7 puris naturalibus—that is to say, wncooked, can scarcely fail to appreciate them equally after they have been sub- jected to the mysteries of the culinary art. This, to some, may ap- pear to partake of the figure of speech termed a non sequitur, but it is true, notwithstanding; as will readily be granted by all who, like Johnson and his unlucky companions in Greane Isle, have felt the pangs of hunger and thirst beneath the summer’s sun. To them, how delicious -the association of ideas awakened perhaps by the unexpect- ed apparition of a plant used zz re culinarid! Of Lady Scott it is recorded, that whilst walking with her husband ** Abroad in the meadows to see the young lambs,” and Sir Walter happening to make the remark that these little animals are very interesting creatures, her ladyship replied “ Yes; with mint sauce !” Now, as the converse to this, let us suppose a botanist placed in a similarly interesting position to that of our old friends in Greane Isle; and let us also suppose him to come suddenly upon a patch of some species of Mentha; is it too much to believe that his weary and fainting spirit would be refreshed by visions of roast lamb with mint sauce? In like manner would Thymus suggest ideas of roast veal well stuffed; and a field of barley conjure up mental pictures of the foaming tankard of ale, or the wee drap o’ mountain dew, bright and sparkling as the gems which deck the ebon brow of night. So that if he agree with those metaphysicians who hold that there is nothing material in the objects which surround us, but that like Macbeth’s air-drawn dagger they are all nothing more than men- tally daguerreotyped ideas, the naturalist in the pursuit of knowledge under difficulties has but to follow the advice of Erasmus to Sir Thomas More, when the learned Dutchman forgot to return the horse he had borrowed—he has but to believe that all the good things he thinks of are before him, and then he may fa@ tu an’ ate to his stomach’s content, finishing off with the produce of the choicest vin- 123 tages ever matured by the fervid suns of the glowing South. But, be it remembered, that the botanist thus depending on his wits for a dinner, might possibly find himself zz a fix, unless they were some- what sharper than those of the man of whom Wordsworth sings in the well-known lines, ‘* A primrose by the river’s brim, A yellow primrose is to him, And it is nothing more !” This being the case, we are by no means disposed to quarrel with the records of gustatory localities and proceedings frequently intro- duced into the accounts of botanical excursions, particularly those of our good friends in the North. We especially honour old Johnson for not thinking it beneath the dignity of a man of his standing to in- form us that he and his friends dined at Rochester, merrily supped together at Gravesend, drank ale with the learned Mayor of Queen- borough, and had a sumptuous repast provided by Mr. Wallis, with similar instances of hospitality experienced in their numerous pere- grinations through the length and breadth of the land: these records amply testify both that the spirit of hospitality even now exercised by all persons who have the slightest pretension to a love for natural history, had gained deep root in our island upwards of two hundred years ago; and that no modern naturalist worthy the name has in any wise degenerated from that pristine love of good cheer and good fellowship which distinguished the ancient fathers of the science : teste, among other proofs which will present themselves to the mind of our readers, the merry doings at all the meetings of the Bri- tish Association wherever they may be held. In the nature of things it must indeed be so. If, as Coleridge has well said,— “‘ He prayeth well who loveth well Both man and bird and beast,” so, altering a word, we may further say with him, “ He liveth best who loveth best All things both great and small ;” and, loving them, useth them without abuse, and according to his ability dispenseth the blessings wherewith he hath been favoured. To the honour of naturalists generally we are bound to record the disinterested hospitality over and over again experienced at their hands. Indeed, when we call to mind the past pleasures of our former botanizing excursions, when, with appetite sharpened by exer- 124 cise we have gladly sat down to the bread and cheese of the unlooked- for road-side hostelry—astonished the good wife of the half public, half farm-house by our exploits in the way of putting the delicious bacon and eggs out of sight—or, more delightful still, remembering the congregating of kindred spirits around the social board at night, each recounting the events and displaying the acquisitions of the day — we can scarcely avoid exclaiming with Horace (who, by the way, we are almost inclined to claim as a brother naturalist),— “OQ rus! quando ego te adspiciam ? quandoque licebit, Nune veterum libris, nune somno et inertibus horis, Ducere sollicite jucunda oblivia vite ? O! quando faba Pythagore cognata, simulque Uncta satis pingui ponentur oluscula lardo ? O noctes ceneque Deum! quibus ipse meique, Ante larem proprium vescor, vernasque procaces Pasco libatis dapibus. Prout cuique libido est, Siccat inequales calices conviva, solutus Legibus insanis; seu quis capit acria fortis Pocula, seu modicis uvescit letius. Ergo Sermo oritur, non de villis domibusve alienis, Nec, male necne Fabbri saltet; sed quod magis ad nos Pertinet, et nescire malum est, agitamus.” Just such a party as Horace describes can we imagine these old herbalists to have been: and truly delightful companions without doubt were they. Contented with the highways of life as of Botany, they thankfully plucked the fresh flowrets as they presented them- selves to their hand; and little disposed were they to explore the byways in search of the more occult treasures of the woods and groves. There was not, it is true, in their days, that necessity for in- dependent and original: research which now exists; theirs was the apostolic age of natural history, when naturalists yet had all things in common; when no one, more enterprising than his compecrs, feared the receipt of a legal epistle, filled with threats of pains and penalties incurred by diffusing information collected from less acces- sible and more costly sources without permission, and plainly inti- mating that permission would not be granted even if asked ; in short, when science was loved for its own sake, rather than for the honours and emoluments it might bring to the professor. To the unsophisti- ‘cated naturalists of those bygone days we must now say adieu ;—-peace to their ashes ! L. 125 [Although extremely reluctant to comment on papers obligingly supplied at my own solicitation to this Journal, I think it best to state explicitly that I do not fully participate in the preceding observations on the subject of eating and drinking: and therefore | could wish my readers not to regard those observations as my own. Let it not be understood that I am at all cynical on the subject of good living, but I have always held that these matters are not worthy of record, and it is the record of the feeding that calls forth my correspondent’s re- marks: although I might perhaps enjoy the revelry at the meetings of the British Association, I do not enjoy the perusal of the reports thereof. The same remark applies to our Natural-History Clubs: it is needful for them to feed; itis perhaps excusable that little harmless follies are com- mitted at or after feeding-time, but [ hold it is very bad taste in all instances to print and circulate the particulars. The veil of oblivion should be dropped over the scenes as soon as they have passed. That the worthy Johnson should record his having swilled ale with the learned prefect of Queenborough is per se to be regretted, but let us not forget that the record is accompanied by a touch of exquisite hu- mour, so exquisite, indeed, that we forget the ale altogether, or con- sider it as a mere accompaniment of the tale: in this respect Dr. Johnson differs diametrically from our modern historians of the vic- tualling proceedings, who record an intense anxiety about the meats and the drinks, wholly unredeemed by a word or thought that could move the risible muscles to a smile, or give birth to an idea either be- neficial to the reader or the science under whose name the Club may happen to be congregated: in London we have Linnean Clubs, En- tomological Clubs, Botanical Clubs, Red Lion Clubs, &c., and right merry meetings I believe they are, but we do not report their eatings and drinkings, unless some wag lets out these doings from a pro- pensity for mischievous fun. I would contend that all details which tend to exhibit a mind as taking an absorbing interest in the anticipa- tion or consumption of food and drink, necessarily detract from the respect and admiration with which we were wont to regard that mind. It is a good old maxim, “ Eat, drink, and be thankful ;” and I presume the thankfulness is, in the present day, supposed to find expression in the printing and hotpressing of the particulars: our scientific bons vivans must pardon me if I think otherwise—Edward Newman}. VOL. If, T 126 THE DUNDEE NATURALISTS’ ASSOCIATION. Monday, January 3, 1848.—Mr. G. Lawson, President, in the chair. British plants were announced from Miss Kirby and Messrs. Simp- son, Kerr, Ogilvie and Lawson. The President exhibited specimens of the Udora canadensis (?), communicated to him by Miss Kirby, of Leicester, the discoverer of the plant in this country. Specimens were likewise exhibited of the Koniga maritima, a plant new to Forfarshire, lately found by Mr. An- drew Kerr, near Montrose. An interesting paper from Mr. Gorrie was read on the common creeper (Certhia familiaris), being a detail of the habits of that cu- rious bird, with an anecdotical illustration. The office-bearers were re-elected as follows: Mr. George Lawson, President; Mr. William Ogilvie, Secretary; Mr. William Jackson, Treasurer. Mr. Thomas Simpson, Bedale, was elected Local Secre- tary for Yorkshire. Mr. Joseph Whittaker, Breadsall, was elected a fellow. Monday, February 7, 1848.—The President in the chair. British plants were announced from Mr. Whittaker and Mr. Ogilvie. Mr. David Jackson read an interesting paper on the pied wagtail, in which he detailed the habits of that bird in a full manner. His re- marks were illustrated by several drawings. Mr. Ogilvie read a paper on the gall-forming insects. After the reading of this paper a conversation ensued on the subject of it, dur- ing which several of the members stated observations they had made on some of these curious insects. The President made some remarks on the character of Linnzus as a naturalist, and intimated his intention of bringing before the Asso- ciation at an early meeting a sketch of this illustrious man, the opi- nions contained in which he would be glad to hear discussed by the members. Mr. George Simpson laid some geological specimens on the table for examination of the meeting. Mr. John Ansell and Mr. Robert Sim, jun., were elected fellows. Mr. Alexander Croall and Mr. Adrew Kerr were elected correspond- ing members. Monday, March 6, 1848.—The President in the chair. A paper was read from Mr. Andrew Kerr, of Montrose, on the dis- covery of Viola hirta in Kincardineshire, and of Daltonia heteromalla in Forfarshire, and specimens of both plants were exhibited to the 127 meeting. The stations for the Daltonia are stated in the ‘ Flora of Forfarshire, p. 255, and that for the Viola is recorded in the March number of the ‘ Phytologist’ (Phytol. ii. 76). Mr. Ogilvie read a short paper on sponges. A donation of British plants was announced from Mr. Thomas Simpson. Mr. John Ansell was elected local Secre- tary for east Kent. Monday, April 3, 1848.—The President in the chair. On the motion of the President, seconded by the Secretary, the meeting adopted a resolution expressive of the high esteem in which the deceased Mr. William Jackson, late Treasurer of the Association, was held by the members, and of his valuable services in forwarding the objects of the Association. Mr. Lawson presented specimens of the two following Fungi, found by him during the past month, and both of which were new to Forfarshire, viz. :— Dactylium tenellum, Schrad.—Found in a vasculum growing upon Musci and Hepatice that had lain some weeks after being gathered before being dried. The Musci and Hepatice were collected in Fife- shire, but were in Dundee when the fungus grew upon them. Aysterium Pinastri, Fries. — On withered pine leaves in Baldovan Wood, near Dundee, seemingly in great abundance, although not hi- therto observed. A paper from Mr. Gorrie, entitled, “ Remarks on the Lapwing,” was read. This paper contained a very interesting and full detail of the habits of the bird, together with some no less interesting observa- tions on the influences of cultivation, &c., on the zoology of a country. A paper from Mr. Anderson, of Brechin, was read, being notes on localities for rare plants not noticed in the ‘Flora of Forfarshire.’ The following is a condensation of Mr. Anderson’s notes :— Meum athamanticum.— Road-side between Balintore and Easter Coul, parish of Lintrathen ; abundantly. Linnea borealis. — Kinnordy Wood, where it was first found by Mr. Banbury. Mieracium aurantiacum.— Old wood eastward of Kinnordy Gar- dens. Near Percy House, 1846. Doubtful if really indigenous at cither station. Pyrola media.—Kinnordy Woods; most abundantly, 1846. Polygonum viviparum. — By the side of a rill near Percy House ; abundantly, 1846. Paris quadrifolia.—Den of Airlie, on east bank of the Islay, about a quarter of a mile below the castle, where it was growing abundantly amongst birch and alder trees, in July, 1846, but out of flower. 128 Galanthus nivalis.— Among the trees N.E. of the Castle of Inver- quharity, abundantly, but not indigenous. Trientalis europea.—Very abundant in Kinnordy Woods. Fegatella conica. — Falls of Drumly-airy, on the Noran. April, 1847. Abundant. Jungermannia excisa.— Moist banks, Brechin Castle, in fruit, 1847. Beomyces rufus. — Hare Craigs, near Broughty Ferry, October, 1847. Mr. Ogilvie stated the following stations that do not appear in the Flora. Sphagnum compactum.—Peat bog, near Padanaram. Hypnum alopecurum.—Den of Mains. Mr. Lawson added the following :— Bryum ligulatum.—Abundantly in fruit in Den of Fowlis, 1845. Hypnum ruscifolium.— Growing on the stones, and likewise on the iron bars of a grating at a well at Ninewells, near Dundee. Lepraria flava.—Den of Fowlis, on trees. 1845. Cyphella muscigena.—On mosses, Den of Mains. Cylindrospora deformans.—On Vaccinium Vitis-idea, Sidlaw Hills, on acclivity near the peat bog, and on its west side. “ Galium verrucosum [G. saccharatum, All.].— Near Forfar, Scot- land, Mr. G. Don.”—Smith’s English Flora, 1. 205. “ Juncus oblusiflorus.— Near Forfar, rare; Mr. David Don.”— Smith’s English Flora, ii. 176. “ Agaricus cantharellus [Cantharellus cibarius, Fr.].— We first observed it in the garden at Bellmount, in the county of Angus.”— Lightfoot’s Flora Scotica, ii. 1008 (second edition). “ Hydnum repandum.— We observed it at Bellmount, the seat of the Honourable Mr. Stewart Mackenzie, in the county of Angus.”— Lightfoot’s Flora Scotica, ii. 1041. GerorGE Lawson, P. 212, Perth Road, Dundee, 8th April, 1848. Variety of the Garden Primula. By JouHn Cou.ins, Esq. Two or three years ago I raised from seed a curious variety of the coloured Primula (vulgaris). The calyx has the segments terminat- ing in diminutive leaves, similar in form to the radical leaves. This 129 would seem to favour the notion expressed by some vegetable physio- logists, that the calyx is merely a whorl of leaves, which under ordinary circumstances are but partially developed. JOHN COLLINS. Kirkburton, Huddersfield, April 10th, 1848. List of the Rarer Flowering Plants observed during a residence in Fifeshire in 1846-7. By GrorcE Lawson, Esq. I HAVE now the pleasure of sending you for insertion in the ‘ Phy- tologist’ the following contribution to the Flora of Fifeshire, being a list of the rarer flowering plants observed by me during a short residence in the county in the years 1846-7. It may be proper to re- mark, that I have been careful to mention no plant but such as [ have myself observed; and those that there is reason to suppose may be doubtfully native are distinguished by an asterisk. Ranunculus sceleratus, L.—In a ditch at the road-side opposite to Seggie Distillery. * Helleborus viridis, L.—Sparingly on the old garden wall at Clatto ; plentiful in Gowel’s Den. In neither of these stations can the plant be supposed to be indigenous; and in the latter it has probably been planted at a remote period as cover for game, although now seemingly quite naturalized. *Aquilegia vulgaris, L.—Craigfoodie, abundant, and quite natural- ized. It is probably an escape from the garden. *Berberis vulgaris, L.—In hedges between Colinsburgh and Anstruther. Nymphea alba, l.—Lindores Loch. *Papaver somniferum, L.—On Coulford Bridge embankment, be- tween Dairsie muir and Balmullo. It likewise occasionally occurs by waysides, and as a weed in gardens and shrubberies; but it has, of course, no claims to be considered indigenous to the county ; nor may it be permanently naturalized. Cakile maritima, Willd.—Sandy shores of the east coast. Cochlearia officinalis, L.—Abundant on the rocky coast about St. Andrews, and likewise occasionally plentiful on the banks of streams, &c., although I have not observed it far inland. Cheiranthus cheiri, L.—On the rocks, old ruins and houses, walls, &c., at St. Andrews, very abundant; on ruins of Balmerino Abbey. 130 It likewise grows on rocks at Newport, but there it may have escaped from a garden, or been planted. Reseda luteola, LL. — Road-side south from St. Andrew’s; at Wester Dron Meal Mill; very abundant on rubbish at the lime quarries of Ladaddie. * Viola odorata, \..— Abundant on the north bank of the Eden at Dairsie Church, and descending almost to the edge of the stream; on a bank on the outside of the wall that surrounds the burying-ground of Dairsie; very abundant and luxuriant in Douket Hill, Craigfoodie; Earls’ Hall, Leuchars; Clayton; gateway ruins at Airdit. Very probably not indigenous at any one of these stations. (See ‘ Phyto- logist,’ i1. 863). Viola flavicornis.—Tents muir between Leuchars and Ferry-port- on-Craig. Drosera rotundifolia, L.—Abundant in boggy ground on the high- er parts of Keneback Hill. ; Dianthus deltoides, L.—Craig-log, plentiful. I was told, that a beautiful “laced” variety used to occur; but it has not been observed for some years, and has probably been exterminated by the Cupar florists. May this variety be the D. glaucus, L.? Silene inflata, Sm., 8. hirsuta, is of frequent occurrence. The va- riety with stem and leaves pubescent, and peduncles and calyx glabrous, occurs sparingly. In an Isle of Wight specimen in my her- barium, of the hairy variety, the peduncle and calyx are almost glabrous; and I believe I inadvertently distributed some plants of this character as the intermediate variety, amongst some botanical friends. Lychnis flos-cuculi, L..—A variety with white flowers was observed in the corner of a small plantation at the road-side between St. Andrews and Anstruther. diurna, Sibth.—In moist shady woods, &c.; plentiful in many places. vespertina, Sibth.—Road-sides, dry corn-fields, waste places, &c.; much more abundant than the last species. Spergula nodosa, L.—Moist places on the Tents muir sands. Cerastium arvense, L.—Dry banks, stony braes, and road-sides ; frequent by the road between Cupar and Newport; and on that be- tween Guard Bridge and Dairsie muir. *Linum usitatissimum, L.— Occurs occasionally in cultivated fields, &c., but only the remnant of the cultivated plant. It is still cultivated to a small extent in the county, but used to be so very ex- tensively. 131 Hypericum humifusum, L.— Hill near Lochmalonie, in a rather sterile pasture field, 1846. ——- hirsutum, L.—Banks of the Eden, near Edengrove, x plentiful. *Geranium pheum, L.—Hedge-bank, Pitcullo-loan. Probably an escape from Muirhead garden. pratense, L.— Marshy and shady ground by margin of the river Eden, near Wester Dron Mill. lucidum, li.—Awmongst loose stones, &c., Craigfoodie. molle, L.—With very pale flowers. Road-side between Leuchars and St. Michaels. Ononis arvensis, L.—Dry banks by the borders of fields, &c., plen- tiful. Much smaller in size, and more beautiful in appearance, at the Tents muir, where the spinous form occurs. *Trifolium incarnatum.—Old pasture near Dron. This plant 1 submitted to the inspection of Mr. C. C. Babington, who has since written me: “ The Trifolium is a very diminutive specimen of the T. incarnatum, and has, I doubt not, been introduced within the last few years asacrop. It has no claims to be considered as a native of Scotland. It will hold its ground for a short time and then die out. Such is the case in many places in England. The variety mentioned in my Manual is a very different plant in look, and is probably a dis- tinct species.” Since receipt of Mr. Babington’s note, I have made inquiries regarding the pasture in which I found the Trifolium, and I am informed, that it has not been touched by spade or plough for “twenty years, at the least.” The only way, therefore, in which I can account for its appearance there, is to suppose that it may have migrated from some of the adjoining fields, in none of which, however, did I ever observe it. repens.—In a viviparous state. Dry bank in shrubbery at Dron ; road-side between Colinsburgh and Pittenweem. IT observe the same state of the plant noticed in the report of the Surrey Natural History Society, at page 1016 of last volume of the ‘ Phytologist.’ Astragalus glycyphyllus, L.—Craighall Den, near Ceres, where the plant grows very luxuriantly, and the stem attains a length of several yards under the shade of the trees. hypoglottis, L.—On the sands along the east coast. It especially abounds about St. Andrews, and at the east end of the city it grows very luxuriantly among the sand. I have not observed the white-flowered variety, although I have frequently gathered it on the sands on the north side of the Tay. 132 Prunus spinosa, L.—Craighall Den; Dura Den, &c. 3 Padus, L.—Near Dairsie Church. : Geum rivale, L.—With semidouble flowers. Den of Kennely. In the same Den I found, in the summer of 1847, a luxuriant state of the plant, wherein the sepals of the calyx were converted into ternate leaves, resembling those of the stem. *Fragaria elatior, EKhr. — Road-side between the Free Church Manse of Dairsie and the village; but the plant has probably come through the hedge from some of the village gardens. Agrimonia Eupatoria, L.—Dairsie Bridge; Blebo; between Ans- truther and St. Andrews; very luxuriant in the Den of Craighall, where I have seen it six feet high. Rosa spinosissima, L.— Newton Hill; Pitcullo-loan; east coast, south from St. Andrews. Epilobium montanum, L.—With white flowers; ditch by the way- side between Airdit and the Briggis or Bridge-house muir (Phytol. ii. 823); wayside between Guard Bridge and Seggie Hill; wayside three miles south of St. Andrews. In the two last stations the varie- ty does not seem so permanent as in the first-mentioned station. angustifolium, L.—Dura Den. *Sempervivum tectorum, L.—On roofs of Barn; Byre and Bee shed at Hillend; Newton Hill; on roofs of sheds, &c., at Dron; not indigenous. *Sedum Telephium, L.— Old turf wall, Hillend; Newton Hill ; Dura Den; road-side near Newburgh. *Ribes Grossularia, L.— Quite naturalized in many places in woods by waysides, &c. *Saxifraga umbrosa, L.—On shady rocks at Craigfoodie, where it has probably been planted, or escaped from the adjoining garden. When I observed the plant in September, 1846, it was out of flower, but very abundant. granulata, L.—Very abundant, especially in the north- ern parts of the county. Most luxuriant specimens are occasional- ly to be found growing from the crevices of the moist and shady rocks at Westwater. *Carum Carui, L.—Hillend of N. Newton, and some other places, but probably not indigenous, although firmly established. *Myrrhis odorata, Scop. — This plant used to grow beautifully at Hillend of N. Newton, but rural improvement has driven it from that station. 133 Dipsacus sylvestris, L.— Pasture near Dairsie Mills; Bow-butts, Ceres; Craighall Den. Tragopogon pratensis, L.—Sands to the eastward of the city of St. Andrews. *Meracium aurantiacum, L.—Douket Hill, Craigfoodie, but not indigenous, and has probably escaped from the garden. *Carduus Marianus, L.—Hillend of N. Newton, where I have ob- served it to grow sparingly for many years; it may, however, have been originally planted. By margins of corn-fields and in gardens by hedges, &c., at Dairsie muir. Eupatorium cannabinum, L.—Bank of astream near Lochmalonie. Artemisia Absinthium, L.—Hillend of N. Newton, by waysides, &c. Gnaphalium dioicum, L.—Newton Hill; Tents muir sands, and other places. sylvaticum, L.—Abundant on a hill near Lochmalonie. Filago germanica, L.—In many places; abundant in pastures, &c., near the finger-post, four miles from Newport, on the Cupar road. Aster Tripolium, L.—Frequent along the coast. Senecio viscosus, L.—In sandy fields, Tents muir. Pyrethrum Parthenium, Sm.—Rocky bank at Pitcullo Castle ; near Pittormie; north bank of river Eden at Dairsie Church. Pyrola minor, L.—Brownie plantation, near the Gauldry. *Ligustrum vulgare, L.—Plentiful and apparently wild on a dry, stony and shady bank in Craighall Den, where, however, it does not seem to flower. * Vinca minor, L.— Under trees by the road-side between Lochmalo- nie and Cupar; Blebo Den; in the Den of Clayton Wood. In none of these places does the plant seem indigenous, although I dare say it is quite naturalized. Convolvulus arvensis, L.— Road-side between Kilmany and N. Newton. * Hchium vulgare, L.—In a grass-field at Hillend of N. Newton, where it appeared for the first time in the summer of 1847. *Pulmonaria officinalis, L.—Craigfoodie, where it has probably escaped from the garden. Mr. Alexander Birrell, of Cupar, informed me that he had observed it near Cupar; but I did not get the exact locality from him, and have been unable to find it in that quarter. * Anchusa sempervirens, L.—Amongst stones by the wayside near where Airdit ruins stood; beside ruins in Craighall Den. Not indigenous, although naturalized at both places. VOL. It. U 134 Solanum Dulcamara, L.—Under trees in a dry nook by the way- side near Colinburgh; very plentiful and very luxuriant on banks of the Eden about Dairsie and Edengrove, growing amongst willows, &c. Digitalis purpurea, L.—Newton Hill. Verbascum Thapsus, L.— Douket Hill, Craigfoodie; braes near Dairsie Church; Earl’s Hall, near Leuchars. Origanum vulgare, L.—Shady bank near Dairsie Church, by the footpath at the margin of the river. Prunella vulgaris, L.—With white flowers. In a field on the back or west side of Lucklaw Hill. Pinguicula vulgaris, L.—Kemback Hill, generally near the summit; in moist places on Tents muir, and along the coast. Anagallis tenella, L.—By the margin of a little bog near Gateshead ; Tents muir. Primula veris, L.—In abundance on the banks of the Tay about Balmerino, and extending farther down the river. elatior ?—At the same place. Glaux maritima, L.—Abundant on the sandy shores of the east coast. Statice Armeria, L.—East coast, plentiful. In a marsh at the mouth of the Motrey the plant grows abundantly, and a variety there occurs with very pale flowers. Plantago lanceolata, @. altissima, Koch.—Frequent by waysides, borders of fields, &c., in a rich soil. lanceolata, y. spherostachya, W. & G.—Newton. maritima, L.—Plentiful along the coast on rocks, &c.; especially abundant about St. Andrews, where it likewise grows on the ancient walls, ruins, &c.; road-side (Cupar road) between St. Michael’s and the parish kirk of Forgan. Coronopus, L.—Plentiful along the coast. Chenopodium Bonus-Henricus, L.—At Pitcullo Castle ruins; road- side between Kemback Kirk and Kemback Mill. Salsola Kali, u.—Sandy shores of the east coast. Polygonum Bistorta, L.—Near Pitcullo Castle ruins; very abundant throughout the burying-ground of Dairsie. Rumex sanguineus, L.—Moist shady place between Dairsie Church and the river Eden. Daphne Laureola, L.—FEarl’s Hall Wood, abundant. *Humulus Lupulus, L.— Bushy place at Kemback Mill, where the plant was observed in 1846 and 1847, twining upon hawthorn bushes ; but improvements have been going on at the place, and the 135 station will, I presume, be destroyed; abundant in garden-hedges by the wayside between St. Andrews and Guard Bridge. Of course not indigenous. Betula alba, L.—Boggy ground extending westward from Dairsie Church and farm, where I have no hesitation in pronouncing this beautiful tree to be indigenous. The result of my inquiries among the aged inhabitants of the place tend to strengthen me in this opinion. Salix pentandra, L.—Kennely Den, where this beautiful willow grows in great luxuriance, although not very abundant. alba, L.—Many large trees, as well as small plants of this spe- cies, grow along the margin of the river Eden, especially that part of it between Dairsie Mills and Nydie Mill. They do not seem to have been planted by other hand than that of Nature. —- fusca, L.—Road-side between St. Andrews and Kennely Den, on a ditch bank. Susca, §. argentea, Sm.—Road-side between St. Andrews and Kennely Den. cinerea, L.— Margin of river Eden, near Dairsie Church. aquatica, Sm.—Moist ground between Kennely Den and the east coast. aurita, L.—Kennely Den; Craighall Den, &c.* * Ruscus aculeatus, L.—Near ruins of Pitcullo Castle, where it is probable it may have been planted at a remote period. *Oonvallaria majalis, L.—Birkhill Wood. Very probably intro- duced. Luzula multiflora, Lej.—In woods and occasionally in moist pastures amongst long grass. I am indebted to my kind corre- spondent Mr. Thomas Bentall, of Halstead, for a knowledge of the distinctive characters of this species. It is quite distinct, and seems permanently so, from any form of L. campestris that I have ever met with. Listera ovata, Br.—Wood at Bridge-house muir; wood south from St. Andrews, &c. * Narcissus Pseudo-Narcissus, L.—Clayton Wood, plentiful, and seemingly quite naturalized, although decidedly introduced. * Crocus aureus.—Clayton Wood, plentiful, but planted, although it may become quite wild-like in a few years. * Galanthus nivalis, L.—Bank shaded by lofty trees, Pitcullo Castle, * T have several other Salices gathered in the county; but these are not so clearly determined as I could wish, and I do not therefore give them insertion in the present list. 136 in abundance; shady bank beside the trunks of trees at Airdit; north bank of the Eden between Clayton Wood and the island called the “ Pouch,” far from houses or gardens; river bank at Westwater, close by gardens. Not likely other than naturalized in any of these stations. * Phalaris Canariensis, L.—In a field of vetches near Newburgh ; road-side near Wester Dron; plentiful in Dura Den, where it seems naturalized, although it may not be quite so in the other stations. Ammophila arundinacea, Host.—Sand-links and moors on east coast. Bromus asper, L.—Shaded banks at Dairsie Church, very abundant; likewise in a wood near the town of Cupar. Hordeum murinum, L.—Abundant about ruins and old buildings in St. Andrews. Triticum junceum, L.—Sandy shores of the east coast. Carex arenaria, L.—Exceedingly abundant on the sandy downs of the east coast, to the exclusion, in many places, of every other plant. I may likewise mention the Eutoca Wrangeliana and Eschscholtzia crocea, two garden annuals, both of which I have found growing amongst stones, between Dron and Nydie Mill, at the edge of a foot- path. These have undoubtedly no claims to be considered as natives. The Eschscholtzia likewise occurs in great abundance in a piece of ground lying waste in consequence of the Edinburgh and Northern railway operations. When I last observed it at this station it was growing profusely amid a luxuriance of Fumaria officinalis, Galium Aparine, Sinapis arvensis, and other weeds, and seemed indeed as much at home as any one of them. It may not be out of place to add, | that Primula vulgaris occurs in abundance around Pitcullo Castle, with various colours of flower, some purple of different shades, others white, pink, &c., and not a few of the common yellow hue. The yel- low-flowered plants may be supposed to be the natural inhabitants of the banks; but the others have undoubtedly been introduced at some period, although that may be remote. GEORGE LAWSON. 212, Perth Road, Dundee, April 10, 1848. BOTANICAL SOCIETY OF LONDON. Friday, April 7.—John Edward Gray, Esq., F.R.S., President, in the chair. The following donations were announced :— gt 137 “The Twenty-seventh Report of the Council of the Leeds Philoso- phical and Literary Society at the close of the Session 1846-7 ;” pre- sented by that Society. “On Conjugation in the Diatomacee,” and “ Further Observations on the Diatomacez, with Descriptions of new Genera and Species,” by G. H. K. Thwaites, Esq.; presented by the author. Mr. Thomas Moore communicated a paper “ On a Variety of Las- trea Filix-mas found by him in the Neighbourhood of Guildford, Surrey, in December last.” (See Phytol. iii. 137).—G. E. D. On a Variety of Lastrea Filix-mas. By 'THomas Moors, Esq.* Wartst walking through a wood in the neighbourhood of Guild- ford, in December, 1847, my attention was particularly arrested by a remarkable fern, which I at first thought to be a species distinct from any which I had previously seen. I was accordingly induced to ga- ther one or two of its then half-perished fronds, with the intention of examining them more closely at a leisure moment. On giving the plant this further examination, I found it to constitute a very distinct variety of Lastreea Filix-mas, apparently identical with examples which I had observed in the herbarium of the Society, from King’s Cliff Valley, near Bridgewater, sent by Mr. Clark. Subsequently Mr. Newman assured me it was the variety of that species which he had figured at p. 197 of his ‘ History of British Ferns,’ and mentioned at p- 201 in these words: “This plant in habit and general appearance much more nearly resembles Athyrium Filix-foemina than the species which I am now describing (Lastrza Filix-mas), but the scales of the stem, the texture of the frond, and the character of the involucre (al- though I have only seen it after the bursting of the capsules) are de- cidedly those of Filix-mas, or a closely allied species.” I had supposed Mr. Newman’s plant and my own to be the same, although he does not very distinctly explain, nor indicate its peculiarities. What should form a species, or be considered a variety among plants generally and ferns especially, is at present decided by no very explicit rule; and while this continues the case, it seems the most desirable course to rank the plant under notice as a variety of Lastrea Filix-mas, although very distinct as such from the common * Read before the Botanical Soeicty of London, 7th April, 1848. 138 state of that species. I propose that it should bear the name of incisa. 1 will now, in a brief review of the species (British) and its varie- ties, endeavour to point out their differences. Lastrea Filix-mas, Pres]. — Fronds broadly lanceolate, sub-bipin- Var. Var. Has. Var. Has. nate; pinne linear-lanceolate; basal pinnules more or less distinct, the rest confluent all oblong, crenato-serrate or with toothed incisions; lateral veins of pinnules simply forked or 3- many-branched; sori in a proximate line on each side of midvein ; indusium entire, very persistent. a. Pinnules obtuse-oblong crenato-serrate, their late- ral veins simply forked, or sometimes 3-branched; sori con- fined to lower half of pinnules. Aspidium Filix-mas, Swartz, Willdenow, Smith, Hooker, &c. Common. 8.incisa. Robust; pinnules elongate and (especially those next the main rachis) regularly divided by deep incisions, the lobes more or less serrated ; lateral veins many-branched ; sori extending nearly the entire length of pinnules. Schkuhr’s Aspidium depastum appears to be a monstrous state of this variety, which is not the Aspidium erosum of Schkuhr, as suggested by Mr. Francis, that plant being figured with glandular indusia, and otherwise different. Near Bridgewater; near Guildford ; near Cockermouth. y. abbreviata. Small; sori confined to base of contracted or obsolete pinnules forming a linear series on each side of mid- rib of pinne. Polystichum abbreviatum, De Candolle (fide Newm. § Bab.) ? Aspidium Filix-mas recurvum, Francis. Probably not uncommon in dry situations. A monstrous form of the variety incisa in the herbarium of the Society (King’s Cliff Valley, near Bridgewater, Mr. Clark), has the pinnules very irregularly and deeply cleft, and manifests an indica- tion of producing forked pinne, in which state it very nearly coin- cides with Schkuhr’s figure of Aspidium depastum. A curious form found near Woolwich by Dr. Bossey, in the herba- rium of the Botanical Society, though fruitful, has the lobes of the pinne depauperated, giving the pinne the appearance of the leaves of the Comptonia asplenifolia. I am not aware to what extent it may have been observed; probably merely an individual plant which had been affected by local causes. 139 The fronds of this species of Lastraa grow in a circle from the crown of the caudex, and attain from one to four or five feet in height, the base of the stipes being densely covered with pale-coloured, chaffy scales, of various sizes: they are sub-bipinnate, broadly lan- ceolate, often oblong-abrupt, with an acuminated apex. The pinne are linear-lanceolate, acute, alternate, the lowest shorter than those about the middle of the frond ; they are pinnate next the main rachis, the pinnules having a narrow attachment, but being scarcely stalked; in the rest of the piune the pinnules are usually more or less com- bined at the base, most so in the variety abbreviata, but less so in the variety incisa, than in the normal state, in which latter the pin- nules and lobes are of an oblong-obtuse outline, crenato-serrate on the margin, and more acutely and closely serrate at the apex. In the variety incisa the pinne are somewhat more distinctly pinnate, and they are also more elongate, and narrow at the point, the mar- gins being more or less deeply incised or lobed, each of the lobes haying from two to four or five serratures. The midvein of the pin- nules and lobes is sinuous; the lateral veins are alternate, and they become branched near the midvein—in the normal plant usually simply forked, or occasionally with the posterior branch again forked; the anterior branch on a greater or less number of these lateral veins at the base of the pinnule bears a sorus just beyond the fork, so that the sori in this case form a short line on each side of and near the midvein, extending about half the length of the pinnule. _In the va- riety incisa the lateral veins are more compound, being sometimes three- sometimes four- and at the base usually many-branched; but the sori, as far as I have observed, are only produced on the anterior branch, as in the more common plant, so that they are also ranged in a line on each side the midvein ; they extend, however, from the base nearly to the apex of the pinnule. In the variety abbreviata, on the other hand, the sori are confined to the base of the obsolete pinnules, forming a line against the rachis of the pinne. The sori are covered by smooth, very persistent, reniform indusia, each of which is con- nected to the back of the vein by the sinus, which is turned away from the apex of the pinnule or lobe. ATE. THomas Moore. ‘ ( 4 e fs é April, 1848. \en Z @es ad —% 4 * ca) INY * dy BAB \ Sea = 22 140 Further Remarks on the Second Edition of the ‘ London Catalogue of British Plants.” By JosepH Sipeporuam, Esq. Mr. Warson’s letter in the last number of the ‘ Phytologist’ (Phy- tol. iii. 83), asking “Is Gentiana acaulis wild in England ?” seems to call for a word of reply from me, inasmuch as it casts a doubt on my former statement. I am sorry that it is not in my power to give any further information on the subject, as Mr. Crozier has been dead some time, and of Mr. Townley I have seen nothing for some years, nor do I know where to find him. There can be no doubt as to the species referred to being the Gentiana acaulis; no one with half an eye could mistake it for any other British gentian; therefore the only conclusions are, either that Mr. Townley found the plant apparently wild, or that he told a deliberate falsehood; the latter I cannot be- lieve to be the case, as he could have no motive for practising such a deceit. The only doubt I have is that it had been introduced, as Linaria Cymbalaria was on the rocks in Wales. I am glad Mr. Wat- son has taken up the subject, as no doubt he will tell us what is meant by a naturalized species and one that is zmperfectly natural- ized, and thus explain some of the apparent inconsistencies in the new ‘London Catalogue,’ so many of which were pointed out when the first edition made its appearance, and of which there was such a meagre attempt at an explanation. Mr. W. says that the three other species mentioned in my letter are “certainly introduced, but imperfectly naturalized :” this, of course, calls for his definition of the word naturalized as regards plants. Allow me to give my idea of the meaning of the term. Whena plant is introduced into another country and establishes itself, so that either by seed or otherwise it propagates, and increases the geogra- phical range of its species, without the interference of ian, and does not again disappear in the course of a few years, I should call the plant naturalized. I am much obliged to Mr. Pascoe for his remarks on the subject, especially as regards Oxalis stricta, and quite agree with him as to the difficulty of drawing a line of distinction between the native, naturalized, and imperfectly naturalized species. The line which the compilers of the ‘ London Catalogue’ have drawn appears to have been executed with a very trembling hand, as it is singularly indistinct in some places, and in others exceedingly crooked, and apparently drawn without regard to any rule or guide. By what rule, for instance, should they consider that Cheiranthus 141 Cheiri and the Vincas, &c., are not native, whilst Impatiens noli-me- tangere, Helleborus foetidus, Trifolium ochroleucum, &c., are put down as undoubtedly indigenous. Surely it is very hard upon the turnip to place it side by side with such plants as Mimulus luteus, and on the pear-tree to be excluded altogether, when such plants as Sisyrinchium anceps are let in. What can we infer but that the for- mer have Jost caste on account of their antiquity, and that to find fa- vour with the compilers of the ‘ London Catalogue’ as a naturalized species, the plant must be simply a new discovery. JOSEPH SIDEBOTHAM. Manchester, April 17, 1848. Notes of a Five Hours’ Ramble on the Findhorn. By ALEXANDER CROALL, Esq. SoME will perhaps smile at the idea of a botanical excursion of jive hours in length; but those who have little time to spare must make the most of it they can; and after all it not unfrequently happens that when we have least time we do the most good. The result of our short ramble was certainly such as to leave room for regret that our time was so limited; while we had every reason to be satisfied with the enjoyment we obtained, as well as with the spe- cimens collected. Having previously made arrangements for spending a day on the banks of the Findhorn, in company with Dr. Innes, of Forres, a no less amiable man than an acute and enthusiastic botanist, we appointed Saturday, 8th April, for our excursion. Our first peep at Aurora was rather chilling for our spirits. A heavy shower of snow had fallen during the night, and shrouded all nature in a wintry mantle. The sun, however, soon dissipated the nebulous canopy, and the snowy shroud gradually yielded to his influence. The air, however, was still cold, and showers of hail and sleet falling at intervals, kept our courage at rather a low temperature. Now or never, however, was our motto, and off we started, between ten and eleven a.m., and, without any incident worthy of note, reached our destination about twelve. Having put up our horse and gig at the farm-house of Outlaw-well, we proceeded to the banks of the river. Occasional showers were still falling, and the wind was keen and biting; but the high banks of the river, crowned with their fringe of dense VOL. 15. % 142 wood, soon screened us from the blast, and the beautiful panorama with which we were now encircled soon banished all thoughts of the cold and the snow, and made us regret that days instead of hours were not at our disposal for its investigation. We might willingly forbear all-general details in this short notice were it not in the hope of in- ducing some more able botanist, with more time at his disposal, to spend a few days on the banks of this romantic stream. The Findhorn, for the greater part of its course, flows over a wild and rocky channel, and its banks are mostly composed of steep and rugged rocks, clothed in all the richness of nature’s garniture, and would no doubt well repay the most careful researches of the exploring botanist. The space to which our ramble was on this occasion restricted, was in the vicinity of the small village of Sluie, at the point where the primary or igneous rocks first make their appearance, and did not ex- tend beyond a quarter of a mile in length. The banks of the river are here mostly high and precipitous, often projecting over the stream to a considerable extent, rendering all access to its margin impossible. Here and there the feet of the fisherman have worn a path, narrow, difficult, and often dangerous, down to the margin of the stream, along which you can proceed for a short distance, when you must often retrace your steps to the summit, and then, by a similar path- way, make another descent to the richly moss and lichen-clad rocks that skirt the river. The upper part of the bank is densely clothed with oak, birch, larch, spruce, and Scotch fir, here and there relieved by the white polished bark of the poplar, or the yellow drooping cat- kins of the willow. From the bottom as well as from the summit of the projecting cliffs, some beautiful and highly interesting views are obtained of the dark winding stream ; at one time rushing over its rough craggy bed, foam- ing with all the wild sublimity of mountain grandeur; at another, it coils silently over some projecting ledge into a dark and almost fathomless pool, in whose eddying recesses the salmon play their gambols in security. Here you may see the patient angler, seated on a crag, almost motionless as the rock beneath him, eagerly watching his nibbling prey. There you may observe an old man, seated on a shelf scarcely larger than his body, at the bottom of a fall, up which the poor fish are ever and anon vainly endeavouring to make their way, and as they fall backwards drop quietly into the net which the fisherman holds in his hand ready to receive them. At one spot you perceive the eyry of the hawk or the eagle, with the watchful bird seated on a crag above, of which he seems but to form a part; while 143 a little beyond a populous colony of herons are already busily en- gaged in the duty of incubation. The upper part of the bank among the wood is densely carpeted with a profusion of the more common species of cryptogamics ; while the cliffs below are in many places mantled with a profusion of Sax- ifraga aizoides, now only beginning to expand its dark green foliage, but which, when in flower, will light up these rough crags with a per- fect glow of beauty. In many places, the damp rocks are widely cur- tained with Hypnum commutatum; while from the drier cliffs the more delicate tresses of the ivy, the honeysuckle, and the bramble are suspended in profusion. At these interesting scenes, however, we had only time to glance, our object being among the cracks and crevices of the rocks below. Our first descent was effected by a sloping bank, a little below the village. This slope was covered towards the bottom with stones, ap- parently tumbled down from the fields above. ‘They were now cover- ed with a close carpeting of mosses of various species, among which we were quite delighted to find Bryum ligulatum, affine, and roseum ; the first two fructifying abundantly ; the last, although in great plenty here, as in many other places in the district, has not yet been found in fruit. Bryum punctatum and turbinatum, Jungermannia Lyoni, Hypnum loreum and molluscum, Fissidens adiantoides, &c., &c., were plentiful in fruit. Leaving this spot we proceeded to the wet rocks above the village, where we found, among a variety of other less interest- ing species, Bryum marginatum, rostratum, punctatum, capillare, tur- binatum, and albicans, Andrea rupestris, Anictangium ciliatum, Dicranum pellucidum, Weissia crispula, Fissidens adiantoides, bry- oides, and taxifolius, Hypnum alopecurum and ruscifolium, Bartramia calcaria, Hdmon., Jungermannia pumila, Lyoni, julacea, pubescens, and Blasia, Solorina saccata, Sticta pulmonaria, Placodium plumbe- um, Peltidea aphthosa, Nostoc commune, &c., &c. Bryum affine I have found frequent in the district, but seldom in fruit. Br. albicans is also frequent but barren. Fissidens adiantoides hangs in luxuriant festoons from the dripping rocks; the fronds some- times six inches in length. Bartramia calcarea was also plentiful, but the setz were quite young, and the direction of the foliage was very variable ; stems with erect, and others with secund leaves were often found on the same plant. Solorina saccata and Placodium plumbeum were also abundant in fruit. Peltidea aphthosa was barren. Junger- mannia Blasia was also in fruit. This I also found in fruit abundant- ly on the day previous, in a wild rocky ravine near the Manse of 144 Birnie, in a ramble with the Rev. George Gordon,* where it was asso- ciated with remarkably luxuriant specimens of Diphyscium foliosum. The above list of species is small, but if viewed in connexion with the season, the weather, and the limited time at our command, is not unsatisfactory, and sufficient at least to induce a desire for more ex- tended investigation. Dr. Innes has found many interesting species in the neighbourhood of Forres, and 1 doubt not that the upper part of the river would amply repay the researches of a careful explorer. ALEXANDER CROALL. Cothill of Guthrie, Friackheim, by Arbroath, April, 1848. Reply to Mr. Sidebotham’s “ Further Remarks on the Second Edition of the ‘ London Catalogue of British Plants’” By HEewerr C. Watson, Esq. I RECOGNIZE the right of Mr. Sidebotham, as of any other botanist, to publish dissentient opinions respectiing the categories to which species are referred in the ‘London Catalogue of British Plants.’ (See Phytol. iii. 140). Where such opinions are founded on correct knowledge, or are expressed with a view to elicit explanations which cannot be conveyed in a list of names, they are entitled to respectful attention, and would command it from one or other of the editors of the ‘ Catalogue, either in the way of immediate response, or by notes for use in preparing any future edition. But the insufficiency of knowledge of the subject, by which Mr. 8. supports the self-suffici- ency of his strictures, will exonerate us from any obligation to answer them in detail. Nor should I have troubled myself to notice at all the last article from Mr. Sidebotham’s pen, had he not mingled mis- statement with mistakes or misapprehensions. If not incumbent, it must be at least allowable for any one to repel false assertions respect- ing himself or his doings. In the paragraph which is continued from page 140 to the cover of the May ‘ Phytologist, and which may be expected to appear on page 141 of the June number, Mr. Sidebotham writes thus: “Surely it is very hard upon the turnip to place it side by side with such plants as * Mr. Gordon takes a lively interest in the progress of Natural History, only excel- led by his devotedness to the spiritual interests of his charge. 145 Mimulus luteus, and on the pear-tree to be excluded altogether, when such plants as Sisyrinchium anceps are let in.” Now, if any exact meaning is to be gathered from that vague style of expression, it must involve an assertion, on the part of Mr. Sidebotham, that the pear- tree is excluded from the list of British plants, in the second edition of the Catalogue referred to. But any botanist who will take the trouble of looking for the name of the tree in the Catalogue, may see “Pyrus communis,” in its proper place, no. 362, printed in the ordinary type used for other undisputed natives. Thus supported by published evidence, accessible to any botanist, I am justified in say- ing that Mr. Sidebotham has made out a seeming case against the ‘London Catalogue’ by a glaring mis-statement of fact. Were I to put down my pen here, it would leave Mr. S. under a charge yery like that of deliberate falsehood. But I will not do so, because I think an explanation may be suggested, which will reduce the mis-statement into another example of that imperfect knowledge of British Botany, which his writings have usually betrayed, and so place it against him as an instance of intellectual rather than moral deficiency. In the list of ‘Excluded Species, appended to the ‘ Lon- don Catalogue,’ is the name of the service-tree, “ Pyrus domestica,” there placed with the sign of imperfect naturalization, because only a solitary tree of that species is known to be apparently wild in this country. Mr. Sidebotham may possibly have seen the name of Pyrus domestica among the excluded species,—may have supposed it to be the botanical name of the pear-tree,—and may have neglected to look for the latter in its proper place in the general list. It is true that such an explanation implies inadequate knowledge and hasty asser- tion; but I would rather refer a mis-statement to intellectual deficien- cy than to moral defect. Now, it may signify little to myself or others, whether the mis-state- ment was an intentional falsehood,—whether it was a reckless asser- tion made without care of its truth or falsity,—or only a simple blunder through ignorance of the difference between the pear and service-trees. | Whichever of these explanations be received, it will leave Mr, Sidebotham in a position not likely to give weight to his opinions on the ‘ London Catalogue,’ nor to recommend him as a trust- worthy botanical critic. He will show greater prudence or wisdom in future by abstaining from strictures upon others until he can make them from the vantage ground of knowledge. Thames Ditton, May 7, 1848. H. C. Watson. 146 Carex riparia and C. paludosa. By Wm. A. BromFIELp, M.D. BEsIDEs the characters commonly assigned in books for the discri- mination of these two closely allied but very distinct species, there is another, which, as far as my own experience goes, is of equal stability with those formerly noted. In C. riparia the connectivum of the anther is produced into a small but very distinct awn-like point, which is either entirely obsolete, or reduced to an extremely minute apiculus in C. paludosa, a difference which, though not verbally noticed, is accurately expressed in the admirable figures of these spe- cies in Curtis’s ‘ Flora Londinensis.’ The anthers of some Carices, as C. levigata and C. binervis, are spinulose at the tips. This circum- stance, and the above instance of the production of the connectivum into a subulate point, may;possibly be found capable of affording good discriminating marks, as the latter certainly appears to do with regard to the species in question. W. A. BROMFIELD. Eastmount, Ryde, Isle of Wight; May 9th, 1848. BOTANICAL SOCIETY OF LONDON. Friday, May 5, 1848.—John Edward Gray, Esq., F.R.S., &c., President, in the chair. Francis Brent, Esq., of Liverpool, was elected a member. Donations to the library were announced from the Horticultural Society of Berlin, and Mr. T. W. Barlow. British plants had been received from Mr. James Lynam. Mr. T. H. Goulding read a paper “On the Botany of Devon and Cornwall.”"—G. E. D. Further report of Experiments on the Cowslip and Oxlip. By Hewett C. Watson, Esq. In the pages of the ‘ Phytologist’ for June of last year, I reported the results, incompletely shown at that time, of two additional experi- ments, made with a view to ascertain the extent of variation which will occur among plants raised from seeds of the cowslip or oxlip. 147 My copy for 1847 being in the hands of a binder, I am unable to refer to the exact pages, or to recall precisely what was there stated. But the full results of the two experiments are now before me, and can be recorded. In 1846 I marked a plant of an ordinary cowslip (Primula veris), also one of the “Claygate Oxlip” (P. vulgaris var. intermedia of Lond. Cat.), both then in flower in my garden, and sufficiently near other species and varieties to be hybridized by bees, if hybridization is thus effected among these plants. The seeds of these two plants, so marked, were afterwards sown in flower-pots, which had been first carefully washed clean, and then filled with earth in which it was a moral certainty that no seed of any Primula could be lurking. The young plants were subsequently removed from the flower-pots, and planted out in two separate rows, in loamy soil, and distant a few inches from each other. Some of the young plants flowered in 1847, as recorded in the ‘ Phytologist ;’ others, not until this present year. The results of the two experiments are now before me, as follows :— First.—From the seeds of the Claygate Oxlip (P. vulgaris var. intermedia) fifteen plants are now living, and fourteen of these are flowering. Scarcely two of these are quite alike, the varieties gradu- ally passing one from another into the two extremes of cowslip and primrose. Grouped according to the varieties given in the ‘ London Catalogue,’ they will stand thus :— 4 Primula vulgaris (or primroses), 2 of them red-flowered, and all producing one or more umbels elevated on common scapes, in addition to the single-flowered pedicels, arising from the sessile umbels, as in the wild primroses. 5 Primula vulgaris var. caulescens, all the flowers being in umbels on elevated common scapes, 2 of the plants producing dingy reddish flowers. 2 Primula vulgaris var. intermedia, or plants very closely re~ sembling the parent plant. Primula veris, with the teeth of the calyx more acute than usual in wild cowslips, but still quite different from the subu- late calyx-teeth of the true primrose. 1 Plant without flowers, but a primrose by the form and pubes- cence of the leaves. Second.—From the seeds of the true cowslip (P. veris) there are sixteen plants, all yellow-flowered ; besides one red cowslip, which, owing to an accidental misplacement, cannot be positively included as one of the lot, although most probably such. Among these plants i) 148 there is a gradual transition or series ranging from the ordinary cowslip into the Claygate Oxlip, or even a little nearer to the caules- cent primrose than is the latter. Placed in groups, they may stand thus :-— 10 Primula veris, most of them with flowers larger than usually seen in the wild cowslips of the meadows, a difference which may be attributed to the vigorous growth of young plants unimpeded by other roots around them. Primula veris var. major, differing from the true cowslip by their larger and flatter corollas, paler in colour, and by the more acute teeth of their calyces. 4 Primula vulgaris var. intermedia; the flowers more like those of the primrose than those of the cowslip, in colour, size, and form. In connexion with the previously recorded experiments, I seem now to be justified in asserting; first, that seeds of a cowslip can produce cowslips and oxlips; and secondly, that seeds of an oxlip can produce cowslips, oxlips, and primroses. The transition from the cowslip (P. veris) to the primrose (P. vulgaris) is thus complete, but not direct or immediate ; for, I have not yet ascertained that a typical P. vulgaris can produce a typical P. veris, or vice versd, without passing through or producing the intermediate link of the oxlip, namely, the P. vulgaris var. intermedia of the ‘ London Catalogue,’ and several times mentioned in the ‘ Phytologist,’ under name of the “ Claygate Oxlip.” Iemploy the term oalip to designate the inter- mediate form, because it is undoubtedly to that variety of primrose or cowslip, or hybrid of both, that rustics apply the name: they do not intend Jacquin’s P. elatior, the Bardfield Primula, under a name which is familiar in various counties. It may here be observed that, in my own experiments, the seeds have always been taken from a single plant, examined and marked while in flower, and dried examples of it preserved in my herbarium ; so that, whether a typical form of cowslip, or a variety of oxlip, I am able to point out the parent or its counterpart exactly. In a former volume of the ‘ Phytologist’ (i. 218 and 313) I mentioned that the antecedent experiments wanted one or other of these requisites of precision ; and it therefore appears to me to be still a desideratum, to show by experiment that a primrose can produce a cowslip, or a cowslip produce a primrose, directly at the first descent, without an intermediate stage of the oxlip form. The hybridization hypothesis would be ne- gatived by the crucial experiment of this direct production or change. (9) 149 That hypothesis wears an aspect of plausibility so long as the species on either side can only be shown to produce the intermediate forms, or these latter to reproduce the two typical species, along with their own image ;—strange as it would be, to finda she mule producing mules, horses and asses. Hewett C. Watson. Thames Ditton, May 15, 1848. Notice of ‘ The Principles of Nature, her Divine Revelations, and a Voice to Mankind. By and through AnpbREw Jackson Davis, the Poughkeepsie Seer and Clairvoyant. London: John Chap- man, 142, Strand. Stereotype Edition. 1847. THE unparallelled success of the ‘ Vestiges’ has called into exist- ence, amidst an ocean of similar trash, a translation of Oken’s ‘ Physio- philosophy,’ and the ‘ Divine Revelations’ of the Poughkeepsie Seer. The three works have a very similar tendency: that of substituting some philosophical hypothesis for the religion which the Old and New Testaments teach and reveal. All three authors assume a faculty of judging independently of facts. The Vestigian trusts mainly to the inventive genius of Lamarck; Oken “has a kind of inspiration ;” Davis reveals his physiophilosophical ideas “ under the influence of mesmerism.” The first and last appear to me imposters: they must pardon me in saying that I doubt their own faith in what they write: Oken is in earnest, but, alas! it is the earnestness of a lunatic. Happy were it for our science if these mischievous writers would turn their attention elsewhere !—gladly indeed would I escape the thankless task of assailing others!—but after having for fifteen years publicly advocated the study of Natural History, it seems incumbent on me to use my feeble efforts in defending it against those who would avail themselves of the science as a means of promulgating irreligious opinions. Why Botany should be brought into antagonism with Scripture, and why leaves and flowers and fruits should invalidate the Christian religion, are problems I cannot solve; but the ‘Poughkeepsie Seer’ promulgates this doctrine, and readers and admirers seem to have been so abundant, that it was found necessary to stereotype the work, in order that a supply may be continually kept up commensu- rate with the demand. I have ever treated with contempt the ill-judged attempts to VOL. MT. Me 150 ' depreciate the study of Natural History on account of its supposed tendency to infidelity : it seems to me a manifest absurdity to accuse God’s works of antagonism to His written law, and to assert that a knowledge of His works could induce a violation of His law !—that the revelations of Nature could interfere with the revelations of religion !— that truth could clash with truth! Absurd, however, as is the attempt to bring Natural History into disrepute on the score of this imagined clashing with religion, it is far less objectionable than the opposite fallacy, now reduced to a science under the name of Phystophilosophy, which professes to found a philosophical religion on the phenomena of Nature, irrespective of Scripture and subversive of our faith in its divine origin. This physiophilosophy supplies the very argument wanted by the timid religionists alluded to above, and verifies and irrevocably confirms their worst apprehensions of danger from the science. On this ground alone, and not from any idea that the Bible or religion require or can receive assistance from my pen, I have ventured on these observations, and having expressed my strong dis- approbation of physiophilosophy generally, 1 will now confine my observations to its boldest and most fashionable exponent, Andrew Jackson Davis. I have already said that I consider this man an imposter. I do not give the slightest credence to the statement that he is an illiterate man, or that any portions of his revelations are the result of mesmeric clair- voyance, or that there is anything whatever in his state, or attainments, or communications, beyond the combination of good memory, ex- tensive miscellaneous reading, and fertile invention. I readily give him credit for all this, but inasmuch as he denies such assistance, and attributes his knowledge to a totally different source, I cannot but re- gard him as an imposter; and I take up his work as the compilation of aman who has brought much jumbled reading to his aid, and who, where all information was wanting, has shown considerable aptitude in the science of invention. Without attempting to answer the writer (and apologizing to the reader for introducing the paragraph at all), I will show how this totally illiterate man disposes of the Trinity. “The original conception of the Trinity arose from the three supposed beings called Parama, Vishnu, and Siva. * * * This Trinity was not established in the world until the Egyptian priests of the Sun, and the Persian Magi, promoted the three beings to a higher degree of potency than they originally possessed; and the conception was grasped by Zoroaster, who immediately converted them into three united beings.” —ii. 552. ° 151 Now Mr. Davis is said to gain his acquaintance with the Trinity, Parama, Vishnu, Siva, Egyptian priests of the Sun, Persian Magi, and Zoroaster, by Divine revelations of Nature when in a state of mesmeric clairvoyance. If transatlantic naturalists like to believe this they are quite at liberty to do so, but I cannot admire the taste which dictates its reproduction before the British public: and I turn with disgust from such palpable impossibilities as this, to those passages in which the author can have received no assistance from books or from observation, and which are as purely fictitious as the adventures of Munchausen, the flying Dutchman, or the jumping baron; and, in my humble opinion, rise no higher as objects for the attention of the learned. That readers and admirers can be found for such trash must be a matter of regret to all who are capable of reflection, but that such readers and admirers should be among the honourable and influential literati of the day is a fact ‘to make angels weep.’ My ex- tracts are purely phytological. Vegetation of Saturn.—“ There are four general classes of vegetable developments here existing. One class assumes high and bulky forms, but it is produced only near the poles, where exist the minimum amount of light and heat. These do not exist near the equator, nor in the vicinity of water. They are gigantic vegetable developments in the form of trees; but the kinds of materials composing them are not to be found in any higher order of vegetable formation. The second class has a smooth, slim body, and the branches in length are twice that of the body; and they cast adeep shade. They are in ap- pearance similar to the Upas, but not in quality or composition. These bring forth delicious fruit, which is long in shape, internally white, and encompassed with a thick external coating. The branches that first eject themselves from the body are several feet from the earth, but not quite so high as it is from these to the top. This class should be understood as the second in the order of formation—as the ultimate and perfection of the former class. The third in order presents itself as a more perfect vegetable. This rises but a few feet above the sur- face of the ground. It has several descending boughs, which when developed act as new bodies by fastening themselves as roots in the earth. This vegetable is much complicated in its parts. Its location is near the equator, and to this fact its peculiarity may be attributed. This brings forth a kind of pulse-fruit. Being exceedingly nourishing, it enters very frequently into the composition of animal forms. “The fourth vegetable formation is the last developed and most per- fect. Being a succeeding development of all beneath it, its composi- 152 * tion is much more perfect than that of others. Therefore it stands as an ultimate of the vegetable kingdom, comprehending the essences of all below its high order of being. Its roots and trunk are very long and slender, and it developes from the bottom of the trunk to the shooting forth of the branches, calices corresponding to the petals of the bud and its fruit. It is not high, but grows with exceeding spon- taneity ; and it is fitted for the uses of the animal economy. It is produced in one half of one of the years, at the equator—reproduced twice in one of this planet’s years. And this is the most useful vegetable upon the surface of Saturn. “There are intermediate formations, from the lowest to the highest, in the vegetable kingdom. But it would be impossible to classify these intermediate species; and the four generalizations give a distinct conception of the vegetable developments of this plant; the object being only to establish progressive succession. And this being found- ed in natural and invariable laws, analogy confirms this revealment.” — i. 176. The Vegetation of Jupiter.—“ The vegetable productions of Jupiter are more extensive than those of Saturn. Of the various species of plants existing upon its surface, a detailed description is not necessary to be given. Buta general classification will be made of the promi- nent kinds existing, in order that the perpetual ascension may be con- ceived of as here preserved in order and harmony. There are on this planet upward of three hundred thousand species of plants. But their connexions with each other are so intimate, that they warrant but five general classifications. “The first of these is an exceedingly large and bulky tree, whose circumference varies in size according to the circumstances under which it is produced. It is formed of the compositions existing in the planet’s materials; and being the strongest production of the vegetable kingdom it is consequently the most imperfect. It has heavy seams formed of complex fibres, which are fully developed about the branches in thin ejected limbs, upon which exists a species of fruit. This fruit is of a nature suitable to enter into the composi- tion of the lower order of animals, but is exceedingly deleterious to the higher classes. “The second species of plant differs from the other in height, bulk, and general appearance. It is encompassed with a thick bark. The productions of this tree are limited. It brings forth a kind of juice, which flows freely from the cups existing upon its exterior. This is useful, as itis very nourishing and invigorating to the animal economy. 153 “The third class of plants slightly typifies the wheat,—and is more homogeneous with the constitution of the higher orders of animals. “The fourth class approximates still nearer to animal existence. Being more perfect in composition than the others, it presents a varie- gated foliage, the extracts from which enter essentially into the forms of the first animals. “The fifth class being an ultimate of the four others described, is necessarily more exalted in composition. This species is a kind of zoophyte,—which may be considered as mediator between vegetable and animal existences. For while it sustains a close connexion with the former kingdom, it throws feelers of sensation into the latter, and thus it partakes of both vegetable and animal life.”—i. 187. I may perhaps here make a passing allusion to the human in- habitants of Jupiter: they walk on all fours; they inhabit tents lined with a bluish bark: possessing “an expansive and sweeping intellect, they comprehend the laws and relations of their being with one con- centrated thought.” Mr. Davis does not give us any detailed account of the phytology of the asteroids which intervene between Jupiter and Mars, but we are informed that they possess vegetables, and are shortly about to havea creation of animals: we hope Mr. Davis will give the world due notice of the event when it occurs. Concerning the vegetation of the remaining planets, we are furnished with the following brief but interesting particulars. The Vegetation of Mars.—“ Its surface abounds with extensive vegetable productions, these being still more numerous than those of Jupiter, less perfect, but superior to those of Earth. The animal formations are not so extensive; but they ascend from the lowest up to man in successive modifications of forms which correspond generally to their interior principles. And man there, is in a much more ex- alted state, both physical and mental, than the inhabitants of the earth ; but he does not approach the high state of exaltation and refinement which characterizes the other planets’ inhabitants. I will mention the kinds of vegetable productions that are most used, and not enter into a classification of the general species of either the vegetable or animal kingdom. ‘There is a species of tree existing among them that is of vast use. It germinates and gradually developes itself into a stout, bulky form, representing the spiral. Its branches are long, and extend far around the trunk. Its leaves are very broad, with a mixture of a bluish and reddish color, with more prominence of the green. Its blossoms are very beautiful, and its fruit is esteemed among them as 154 the most useful upon their planet. The form of this fruit is very round, typifying slightly the cocoa-nut, and is used among the inhabitants as a kind of bread; and its action upon the system is highly invigorating. The bark of this tree is also extensively used for many purposes, with a kind of glue that proceeds from another tree. It is used in the con- struction of their habitations and in the formation of garments. But there is another vegetable of alow stature, that produces very fine and beautiful fibres, which are very neatly woven together, and used generally among them as their main apparel.”——1. 197. Vegetation of Venus.—“ There are many species of plants existing upon its surface. It is unnecessary to classify them; for it would be of little importance or use to the world. ‘The trees are generally low, very stout, and very extensively branched. From these to the most delicate plant there is a constant assuming of higher stations, according to the ascending degrees of refinement. Yet there is much variegated foliage, and many useful and tender plants existing upon its surface.” —i. 203. Vegetation of Mercury.—“ The vegetable productions of this planet are not very numerous, and are not so refined in composition as those upon other planets. There are but three general classes of plants, and from the lowest to the highest of these we find upon earth a corre- spondence. But as to form and height and beauty, they do not equal those of any other planet. ‘The highest vegetable productions gene- rally rise but a few inches above the surface. There are no flowers, nor foliage, nor trees, that cast pleasing shades: but all vegetable forms are full and gross, rising but little from the surface of the ground.”-— 1. 206. However firm my conviction of Mr. Davis’s extensive reading in theo- logy, ancient history, and all the subjects connected therewith, I feel disposed to give him credit for profound ignorance of botany: there is internal evidence of this: he may have rapidly skimmed over the introductory works of compilers, caught at the meaning of terms, and learned by rote without attempting to understand certain of the more ordinary definitions; but as to botanical knowledge, properly so called, it seems next to impossible to imagine a more complete absence of everything worthy the name. A little knowledge, a little study, might have given a degree of plausibility to the affair: like his countryman who detailed Sir J. W. Herschell’s zoological researches in the moon, he should have tutored himself into the capability of giving an air of truth to the heartless hoax he has attempted: he should have taught himself the art of giving his revelations the appearance of being genuine. 155 My specimens of the work are not chosen on account of the superlative presumption which they display, for in this respect they do not stand out at all remarkably from the great mass of speculations contained in the two volumes, but they are, or profess to be, purely botanical, and therefore I select them for exhibition in a purely bo- tanical magazine. Let us suppose the planets in question could really be visited by a botanist, and that the undertaking had fairly been ac- complished; what should we say to any one who gave the result of his discoveries in such unintelligible jargon as this? “ The fourth class [of plants] approximates still nearer to animal existence. Being more perfect in composition than the others, it presents a variegated foliage, the extracts from which enter essentially into the forms of the first animals.” The veriest tyro in botany knows that the more perfect a plant the less it approximates to an animal; and that variegated foliage indicates disease rather than perfection ; and how the extracts of va- riegated foliage enter into the form of the first animals I cannot con- ceive. In fact, the entire passage is neither more nor less than a number of words purposely jumbled together to mystify the reader, and perfectly incapable of conveying an idea to the mind of man. When I lately quoted, in another place, some of the choicest morceaux from Oken’s twin publication, a champion, willing to exonerate the Ger- man, suggested that the English translator had mistaken his meaning, —a reasonable suggestion, for Mr. Tulk were gifted with superhuman powers could he understand the original: no such plea, however, can be adduced in the present instance; the volumes come before us in the language in which they were written ; and however the trans- cendentalists or their abettors may wince, they cannot evade the fact, that the passages are quoted precisely as originally written, without abbre- viation or alteration, and in every instance entire, and not piecemeal. Some two hundred pages are occupied in what might be called travestied science, after the fashion exhibited above, in the passage about ‘the extracts of variegated foliage entering essentially into ani- mals ;’ as no portion of this is either botanical or logical, or can by any possibility be true or instructive, I pass it over in silence. Then from such premises comes the conclusion, thus ushered in. “1 now descend to the birth of mythological theology—which theo- logy is at the present day obscuring the highest and purest principles of the internal nature of man, destroying all elements of true and na- tural morality, and absolutely driving men into every species of vice, folly, disunity of interests and consequent wretchedness.”—i. 377. A pleasant picture of Christianity indeed! a mythological theology 156 obscuring our purest principles, destroying morality, and driving us into every species of vice! Self-respect would have pointed out to any ingenuous and sincere author two postulates for the reception by thinking men of such a sweeping anathema against religion as this : jirst, the preceding argument should have led to the inference ; secondly, an appeal to the present state of the Christian world should have supported the assertion ; whereas this anathema against Christi- anity, placed in the middle of the book, and even cherished as its heart of hearts, neither follows from any passage that has preceded, nor is supported by anything that follows. Andrew Jackson Davis, the clairvoyant, certainly never heard of such a science as logic, otherwise he assuredly would have seen that his premises do not induce his conclusions: it is very easy to write the assertion, that Christianity is a fable, and leads to vice; but in this age there is what Mr. Davis would himself call a strong prejudice in favour of Christianity, and before giving up that prejudice at the beck of a juggling clairvoyant, we want logical proof of the soundness of his assertions: we refuse to take his ipse dixit on points where it is so self-evident that he has trusted to the resources of a fertile imagi- nation, uncurbed by the reflective power required to preserve accord- ance between the component parts of his wondrous tale. In order to carry out the deception, he should have made the parts consistent with the whole, and the means accessory to the end. As I wish to render myself intelligible to Mr. Davis’s admirers, the latter position may be illustrated thus. Accomplished novellists (Mr. Davis zs a novelist, though not accomplished in his craft), desir- ous of disposing of any of their heroes by death, employ certain means which would, if applied to the human body, cause death: I re- collect Moore uses a tank of aqua fortis ; Dickens, an express train, &c.; and if we turn over the pages of Shakspere, swords, daggers, and poison, old age, and other obvious causes of death are introduced to cause death; but our ‘Poughkeepsie Seer’ kills the Christian religion without even the flourish of a weapon more fatal than the ex- tracts of variegated leaves, or the assertion that men in the planet Jupiter walk on all fours. I have thought it right to relinquish the editorial we, and to avow myself the author of these observations. J am perfectly aware that different opinions are entertained on all subjects; and Vestigianism, Okenism, mesmerism, form no exception; these have their several advocates, of whom I am not one, and wish to announce that I am not; but I claim for these remarks no fictitious importance on ac- 157 count of my editorial capacity: they are simply the opinions of an individual, and their weight and value must be in exact accordance with their justice and truth. I acknowledge I feel very strongly on the subject, and doubtless express myself strongly, but the occasion seems to require it; and I hope I have not exceeded the bounds of fair criticism in expressing my unqualified disapprobation of a work that I believe to be false in its assertions, false in its reasoning, and false in its conclusions. Epwarp NEWMAN. 9, Devonshire Street, Bishopsgate, May 16th, 1848. Occurrence of Thlaspi perfoliatum near Cheltenham. By CHARLES PRENTICE, Esq. ALLOW me to correct an error which [ rather hastily inserted in the July number of the ‘ Phytologist, 1847. Thlaspi perfoliatum, Z., is there stated to be no longer found at Naunton Seven Springs, near Stow-on-the-Wold. 1 was too late for it last year, but being earlier this, I gathered several specimens of this very rare and interesting plant. C. PRENTICE. 1, Oxford Place, Cheltenham, May 17th, 1848. Notice of ‘The Flora of Leicestershire, according to the Natural Orders; arranged from the London Catalogue of British Plants. Weicester: printed by John 8. Crossly. 1848.’ THE botany of Leicestershire was very imperfectly known before the Rev. Andrew Bloxam’s publications on the subject,—originally by partial lists and localities in the ‘Magazine of Natural History,’ and eventually in the improved form of a general list for a portion of the county, given in Potter’s ‘ History of Charnwood Forest,’ about half a dozen years ago; additions and corrections having since been occasionally made to our knowledge of Leicestershire plants. We are not aware that Mr. Bloxam’s general list was published apart from the quarto ‘ History ;’ so that the little work now before us, in 86 duode- cimo pages, may be considered to fill a vacuum in the literature of local botany. The ‘ Flora of Leicestershire’ appears in form of an arranged cata- VOL. II. Z 158 logue of species, with their usual situations of growth, indications of frequency or rarity, and localities for the less common species. The text is printed only on the alternate pages; thus leaving the opposite pages blank, for “ additions and memoranda,”—a good mode of print- ing a local list. The arrangement by natural orders is followed, and both arrangement and nomenclature are made to correspond with the ‘London Catalogue of British Plants,’ published for the Botanical Society. This course is a judicious one. Local lists should always be thrown into the natural arrangement; and their usefulness is always increased by correspondence with some well-known standard. Whatever difference of opinion may exist about species and varieties, about generic and specific names, in which no two of our general floras do correspond with each other, the wide circulation of the ‘London Catalogue,—the countless specimens distributed to herbaria, British and foreign, with labels corresponding to that Catalogue by their names and numbers,—the ease with which any moderately good botanist may certainly know and identify the species or variety in- tended by the nomenclature of the same Catalogue,—all strongly recommend its use as a standard, calculated to prevent misapprehen- sion and error, through variations of nomenclature. Moreover, the ‘Cybele Britannica’ is arranged in close conformity with the ‘ London Catalogue,’ and may be regarded as the generalized and condensed summary of all the local lists or floras; so that the adoption of the same arrangement must give increased value to any later published flora, by facilitating comparisons between the local and the general, the single and the aggregate, the details and the summaries. Unfortunately, there are some omissions which detract from the usefulness and value of the ‘ Flora of Leicestershire,’ and which it would be well for the author to supply, by giving the needful explana- tions in the pages of the ‘ Phytologist,’ if it should be found now too late to add an explanatory sheet to the printed volume. We see, for instance, only the name of the printer, as above indicated, on the wrapper and title; and the public is thus left uninformed whether or not the work is a published one; and, if so, where and from whom it can be purchased. It must be almost needless to observe, that every published work ought to have the name of a London publisher on its title-page. The volume is anonymous, which no scientific work should be ; and less than all should a work be published anonymously, which is simply a list or record of stated facts. As no authority is given with the localities enumerated for the rarer species, it remains doubt- ful whether they are set forth on the individual credit of the anony- 159 mous author, or whether they are quoted from other sources; and in either case they are at present without warranty for their truth in a scientific light. Further, certain signs are employed, as a note of in- terrogation following a specific name, and an asterisk prefixed to a locality ; and as no explanation of their uses is given, they can con- vey no clear meaning to the reader. These omissions are the more to be regretted, because, while the list of plants bears internal evidence of general accuracy, there are still some exceptions to this, which unavoidably lead to distrust. For instance, we find the maritime Glaucium luteum located on “ Bardon hill, and other forest hills ;” which appears a very unlikely habitat.* “Subularia aquatica?” and “ Myrrhis odorata?” are thus interroga- tively enumerated in the list, without locality or any sort of remark in qualification or explanation. Localities are given for Qnanthe pim- pinelloides; but probably C&. Lachenalii of the ‘ London Catalogue’ was intended, as the latter species has been wholly omitted, although certainly found in the county, and in various localities ; while the true (2. pimpinelloides, if found at all, must be quite a recent discovery. If the author of the ‘Flora of Leicestershire’ will lay aside the anonymous mask, and give the necessary explanations on the points we have mentioned, the volume may then be safely recommended, as a serviceable contribution to the records and the literature of British botany. C. Notes on Shropshire Rubi. By the Rev. W. A. LeicuTon, B.A., F.BS. E. & L. (Continued from page 76). 7. R. corylifolius, Sm. & Bab. Syn. The plants which may be comprehended under this species, as de- fined in Bab. Syn., appear to arrange themselves into two groupes, which, from the peculiar colour of the barren stem, may be called the green groupe and the dark purple groupe. Each of these groupes contains two forms, so that four different varieties may be enumerated: a. and 8. being comprised in the green groupe, y. and > in the dark * T learn from the author that this is an error, and the name consequently must be erased. I am not, however, informed what plant was intended.—£. N. 160 purple one. 4. and @. have much of the aspect, generally speaking, of the suberect brambles; y. partakes of the appearance of R. disco- lor, and & approaches R. cordifolius. These varieties, although anastomosing with each other in one or other of their characters, are nevertheless capable of being clearly distinguished by others. In the present incipient state of our knowledge of this genus, I shall venture to give to the student a detailed description of these varieties, although at the risk of being accounted tedious and guilty of vain repetitions. And I am the rather led to adopt this course from the difficulty there is very frequently in such a variable genus as the present, of clearly comprehending what is intended in the usual short characters, when considered apart from and without having the actual specimens under view. * GREEN GROUPE. Var. a. sublustris. Barren stem arching, nearly or quite round and glabrous, green, and slightly tinged with reddish purple ; prickles uniform in size, moderately abundant, slender, much longer than their short base, somewhat scattered, generally straight, or nearly so, sometimes a little declinate, or even decurved, green, or if in the sun, reddish purple at the base, yellow at the point; leaves digitate, 5-nate, on stout petioles pubescent with close-pressed scattered white shining hairs, armed with short decurved not very numerous prickles; leaf- lets coriaceous, plane, terminal one on a rather long stalk, intermediate ones on short stalks not above 7th the length of that of the terminal leaflet, lowermost quite sessile, overlap- ping the intermediate pair, dark bright green and nearly gla- brous, or with only a few scattered hairs above, under side clothed with dense whitish shining hairs and a dense whitish velvety tomentum, veins prominent, hairy, midrib armed with a few weak hooked prickles; terminal leaflet rotundato-cor- date, acuminate, coarsely but very sharply and unequally crenato-cuspidato-serrated, intermediate leaflets broadly ova- to-oblong, lowermost rather small and oblong; stipules lan- ceolate, smooth or nearly so on both sides, hairy on the mar- gins; flowering stem roundish, very slightly angular, with scattered whitish pubescence below, increasing upwards into a short dense hoary close-pressed tomentum; leaves 3-nate below, upper ones large and simple, often lobed, not con- tinued to the extremity of the panicle; panicle compound, 161 leafy below, naked above, branches loose, ascending but spreading, more or less cymose, the extremity beyond the leaves dense and crowded, pubescent and hoary ; the secon- dary branches densely tomentose and hoary. From the axils of the two lower leaves generally proceed long branches; prickles few, slender, straight, more or less declinate, those on the rachis chiefly confined to the upper portion of the in- ternodes; the secondary branches destitute of prickles, or nearly so, those of the pedicels few, slender, small, scattered, straight and slightly declinate; sepals clothed on both sides with a dense white hoary tomentum, without prickles, broadly ovate, cuspidate, the point varying in length, strongly reflexed in fruit ; petals white ; fruit black. Has.— Hedges between Uffington and Atcham; also between Atcham and Preston Boats ; near the Flash, and near Sutton Spa, all in the neighbourhood of Shrewsbury. Codsall Wood and Albrighton, near Shiffnall, all in Shropshire. I base this variety on R. affinis, y. of Fl. Shropshire, 226, which must be referred here as asynonym. Mr. Lees has communicated to me a specimen of R. sublustris, Lees in Steele’s ‘ Hand-Book of Botany ’ (collected at Temple Langhern, Henwick, near Worcester), which, on the label attached, he identifies with R. affinis, y. FI. Shropshire. It seems generally referrible here; and as I am anxious to avoid the addition of new names in a genus already encumbered with names, I venture to adopt his name sublustris for this variety. R. corylifolius, gathered at Twycross, Leicestershire (No. 5, Bloxam’s Fasciculus), ranges here also. Mr. George Jordon, of Bewdley, has sent me a plant gathered by himself in the Shropshire part of Wyre Forest, which has the termi- nal leaflets of the barren stem excessively large and lobed, and some- times with a distinct leaflet at the base, thus forming an approach to a 7-nate leaf. The panicle is full two feet long. This is, I presume, the R. sublustris y. grandifolius of Lees in Steele’s Hand-Book. From its general characters I should refer it to this variety, unless it be of sufficiently common occurrence to render it necessary to retain it as a distinct variety, when of course Mr. Lees’ name grandifolius would be very characteristic. Like all the plants of the present va- riety, it has a most noble and beautiful appearance. Var. B. Barren stem arching, subangular, angles rounded, glabrous, more or less glaucous, green, and slightly tinged with reddish purple; prickles uniform in size, confined to 162 the angles, few, strong, springing from an extended base, which equals the length of the prickles, straight, slightly de- curved towards the points, reddish purple at the base, yellow at the point; leaves digitate, 5-nate, on stout petioles pubes- cent with close-pressed whitish shining hairs, armed with stout hooked prickles; leaflets coriaceous, plane, terminal one on a short stalk, intermediate on very short stalks, lower- most quite sessile, overlapping intermediate pair, which also overlap the terminal leaflet, dark bright green, with few scat- tered hairs above, underside clothed with whitish shining hairs and a dense thick almost woolly tomentum;- veins pro- minent hairy and tomentose, midrib armed with a few hooked prickles ; terminal leaflet cordato-ovate, acuminate, sharply and less coarsely but similarly serrated to the last (@.), inter- mediate ones ovate, lowermost oblong, the proportion be- tween the leaflets more uniform than in the last variety, in which the lowermost leaflets are comparatively very small. Stipules linear-lanceolate smooth except on the margins; flowering stem somewhat angular, with scattered whitish pu- bescence below, increasing upwards especially on the panicle into a short dense hoary close-pressed tomentum ; leaves large, 3-nate; panicle consisting of two or three branches from the axils of the 3-nate leaves as long or longer than the internodes crowned with a small dense naked cyme of flowers, the extremity beyond the leaves conglomerated into a simi- lar but much larger dense and crowded naked cyme, pubes- cent and hoary ; prickles few, rather stout, straight and de- clinate, chiefly located on the upper portion of the internodes, the cymose extremity of the panicle being nearly destitute of prickles, or only with a few slender ones scattered here and there; sepals broadly ovate, cuspidate, clothed on both sides with dense white hoary pubescence and tomentum, reflexed in fruit, destitute of prickles ; petals white ; fruit black. Has.—Hedges near Shrewsbury. This variety is based on a portion of the plants comprehended un- der the second form of R. rhamnifolius of Fl. Shropsh. 228. I presume the plants noted under R. corylifolius, Obs. 3, in Bab. Syn., are referrible here. ** DARK PURPLE GROUPE. Var. ¥. Barren stem arching, angular, angles- rounded, 163 nearly or quite glabrous, very glaucous, dark purple and green; prickles uniform, numerous, chiefly but not entirely on the angles, strong though slender in appearance, nearly or quite horizontal or at right angles to the stem, arising from a dilated base, shorter than their length, with minute stellate tufts of hairs, dark purple ; leaves digitate, 5-nate, on rather shortish petioles pubescent with short close-pressed scattered hoary hairs, armed with stout, declinate, moderately decurved prickles; leaflets rather thin, slightly coriaceous, plane, terminal one on a moderately long stalk, intermediate on very short ones, lowermost quite sessile. and overlapping the intermediate pair, dark dull green, nearly glabrous above, underside clothed with very short close-pressed whitish shin- ing hairs and dense whitish tomentum, soft but scarcely vel- vety, veins prominent hairy, midrib with few very weakly prickles; terminal leaflet rotundato-ovate, acuminate, sharply and irregularly crenato-cuspidato-serrated, intermediate and lowermost oval though differing in size, dilated at the lower side; stipules hoary and hairy especially on the margins ; flowering stem angular, growing in a zigzag way, with hoary pubescence increasing upwards into dense hoary tomentum ; leaves 3-nate below, simple above, not continued to the ex- tremity ; panicle similar in general character to that of var. A. densely hoary, almost of a dusty appearance, with a few glands; prickles rather more numerous, very long and slen- der though strong, straight, declinate, those on the rachis chiefly but not exclusively located about the upper portion of the internodes and joints, scattered more over the whole internodes rather increasing in length upwards as far as the naked extremity of the panicle ; the secondary branches and pedicels with slender long scattered declinate prickles; se- pals clothed on both sides with dense white hoary tomentum, broadly ovate, cuspidate, strongly reflexed in fruit. A few glands may be detected on the outside and a weak prickle or two at the base; petals white and pink ; fruit black. Has.—Hedges near Shrewsbury. This variety is founded on a portion of the plants included under the second form of R. rhamnifolius of Fl. Shropsh. 228. The speci- mens of R. corylifolius given in the ‘ Fasciculus of Shopshire Rubi,’ belong to this variety. I venture to hazard the conjecture that this variety is the plant 164 represented in E. Bot. 827, and intended by Smith in E. FI. 11. 409, and FI. Br. ii. 542. Mr. Babington, who has seen the corylifolius specimen in the Smithian herbarium, must decide this point. If it be, the name Smithii would be an appropriate one for this variety. Judging from an indifferent specimen from Mr. Lees, I incline to think that R. sublustris, y. caenosus of Lees in Steele’s Hand-Book is referrible to this variety. Its chief peculiarity appears to consist in an excess of hoariness which extends partially even to the barren stem. Mr. Lees’ remark respecting it is, “this var. often appears as if dusted over with some farinaceous substance — indeed, ‘ white as a miller.’” Var. 0. intermedia. Barren stem arching, angular, glabrous ex- cept a very few stellate tufts of hairs on the prickles, dark purple, slightly glaucous; prickles nearly uniform, very nu- merous, scattered, not confined to the angles, strong and very sharp, slender, horizontal, longer than the dilated base, dark purple ; leaves digitate, 5-nate, large, on long stout petioles, slightly hoary, armed with numerous strong decurved stout prickles ; leaflets thin, plane, terminal one on a moderately long stalk, intermediate pair on very short stalks, lowermost quite sessile and overlapping intermediate ones, dull dark green and glabrous on upper side, underside pale green, with soft scattered shining hairs, but destitute of tomentum, though with a good magnifier the incipient rudiments of to- mentum may be discerned; veins very prominent, midrib armed with short stout decurved prickles ; terminal leaflet rotundato-cordato-ovate, acuminate, very coarsely and irregu- larly crenato-cuspidato-serrated, intermediate ones broadly oblong, lowermost small in proportion, oval, both pairs di- lated in their lower portion; stipules narrow, linear-lanceo- late, margins hairy ; flowering stem angular, zigzag, slightly hoary with minute stellate clusters of white hairs below, more so upwards, with a few scattered dark purple stipitate glands; leaves large, lower 3-nate, upper simple and large, not continued to the extremity ; panicle composed of two or three elongated axillary branches, each bearing a small cy- mose head of flowers, the extremity with a large terminal cy- mose naked rather loose cluster of blossoms; secondary branches hoary and glandular; prickles numerous, strong, straight, declinate and slightly curved, those of the rachis most numerous and chiefly clustered on the upper portion of 165 each internode, decreasing in number and becoming scattered below, those of the secondary branches and pedicels smaller, similar in form and direction, tolerably numerous and scat- tered, with a few dark purple stipitate glands interspersed ; sepals clothed on both sides with dense white tomentum, ovate, cuspidate, reflexed, with astray gland or two, anda weak prickle or so at the base; petals ——— ; fruit black. This variety comprehends the plants from Crowmerle, near Shrews- bury, included in R. rhamnifolius, second form, Fl. Shropsh. 228, and mentioned under R. cordifolius, Obs. 2, in Bab. Syn., and of which Ksenbeck writes (tz lit.) “R. rhamnifolius, W. & N., se rapproche du R. cordifolius étant une variété de nétre espéce que je tiens pour bonne espéce. Aculei in vestris magis recti sunt, in nostratibus tan- tillum recurvi.” For the facility of comparison I subjoin the following brief distinc- tive characters of the four varieties above described. a. sublustris.—Stem round, green; prickles slender, straight ; leaves coriaceous, terminal one on long stalk, rotundato-cordate, coarsely crenato-cuspidato-serrated, whitish, tomentose, velvety be- neath ; flowering stem straightish, loose, cymose ; prickles of rachis few, slender, declinate ; secondary branches nearly without prickles.. B.——— Stem subangular, green; prickles strong, straight, slightly decurved towards the points ; leaves coriaceous, terminal one on short stalk, cordato-ovate, sharply less coarsely crenato-cuspidato- serrated, whitish, tomentose, woolly beneath ; flowering stem straight- ish with a dense terminal cyme; prickles of rachis few, stout, decli- nate ; cymose extremity nearly without prickles. y. Smithii 2?— Stem angular, dark purple; prickles strong, hori- zontal ; leaves sub-coriaceous, terminal one on moderately long stalk, rotundato-ovate, finely crenato-cuspidato-serrated, whitish tomentose, soft, not velvety beneath, lowermost dilated in lower half; flowering stem zigzag, with dense, terminal cyme ; prickles of rachis numerous, long, slender, declinate ; cymose extremity prickly and glandular. 0. intermedia.—Stem angular, dark purple; prickles strong, hori- zontal ; leaves thin, terminal one on moderately long stalk, rotunda- to-cordato-ovate, coarsely crenato-cuspidato-serrated, pale green, hairy, soft beneath, lowermost dilated in lower half; flowering stem zigzag, lower branches elongated and spreading, with loose terminal cyme; prickles of rachis numerous, strong, horizontal or declinate ; cymose extremity prickly and glandular. The distinguishing marks of this species appear to be the sessile VOL. III. 2A 166 overlapping lowermost pair of leaflets of the barren stem; the zigzag growth of the flowering stem; the panicle consisting generally of two or three elongated axillary branches, with a dense crowded terminal cymose extremity ; the congregation of the prickles on the upper portion of the internodes of the rachis, and the peculiar appearance assumed by the flowers in consequence of the stamens and pistils becoming persistent after the fall of the petals, resulting from the fruit being very generally abortive or consisting only of two or three large grains. [To be continued]. W. A. LEIGHTON. Luciefelde, Shrewsbury, May, 17th, 1848. List of Habitats of Plants recorded in MS. ina Copy of Blackstone’s ‘ Specimen Botanicum. (Communicated by W. PampLin, Esq.) I senp you the following extracted from an interleaved copy of Blackstone’s ‘Specimen Botanicum,’ London, 1745. I think these old MS. records of localities of interesting plants are generally speak- ing acceptable to your readers, as it enables those who live in, or who may have the opportunity to visit, the neighbourhood indicated, to search for them, and many times too with good success, as I have often in years past proved to my no small delight: for instance, I well re- member when I first noticed the Geranium Robertianum flore albo in the lane between Chiselhurst and Bromley, where it is recorded as growing in the time of Ray, and many other instances. The accompanying habitats are inserted, neatly written, in an interleaved copy of Blackstone’s ‘Specimen Botanicum’ in my possession. The volume formerly belonged to Stainsby Alchorne, Assay Master of the Mint, the friend and cotemporary of Hudson, Warner and Jacob; it is most probable that these notes are his own (Alchorne’s). Alchemilla vulgaris. In a wood just below Chesham Bois church, Bucks, 1752. Alsine palustris fol. tenuiss. (Spergula nodosa). Uxbridge Moor, abundantly. Althea officinalis. By the Thames side, at the Isle of Doge just before you come to the ferry for Greenwich. 167 Asplenium Ceterach. On a wall at Riverhead, near Sevenoaks, Kent, 1748. Balsamine lutea seu Noli-me-tangere (Impatiens). Near the rills of water in the grounds about Bath, particularly near Bathwick church. Bupleurum minimum (B. tenuissinum). By the road-side at the foot of Shooter’s Hill, sparingly, 1751. Campanula cymbalarie foliis (C. hederacea). In several bogs on St. Leonard’s Forest, near Horsham, and about Crawley, in Sus- sex, abundantly, 1750. Campanula esculente facie ramis et floribus patulis, Hort. Elth. (C. patula). In a wood called Ulberry Hill, about a mile from Worcester. Cardamine flore majore (C. amara). By the river side behind the town, at Lewisham. impatiens, Ger. Em. 260, fig. bona. By the ditch sides in Hell Brook, at Parson’s Green, Middlesex, plentifully. Carduus stellatus (Centaurea calcitrapa). By the road-side at Bethnall Green, and between Lewisham and Sydenham. Caryophyllus arvensis hirsutus flore majore (Cerastium arvense? ) By the Thames side, half a mile beyond Kingston, in the road to Cobham, plentifully. Mr. Cawte. minor, &c. (Dianthus deltoides;.. On Dubbar’s Hill, Croydon, plentifully, 1748. Chamedrys sativa sive vulgaris. In a field facing the upper church-yard at Wandsworth. Cynoglossum minus folio virente (C. sylvaticum). In Hatfield Park and thereabouts, very frequent, 1751; also near Chinckford by Woodford, &c. (This plant, which is not very general, I observed in plenty upon the hedge-banks at intervals all the way from Waltham Abbey, through Sewardstone and Chinckford this present May (1848). I remember to have seen it about twenty years ago also, very near into Walthamstow, but I think it has of late disappeared from there. —W. P.) Cyperus longus inodorus sylvestris. On Hinton Moor, near Cam- bridge. Dryopteris, Lob. Ic. 814 (Asp. Thelypteris). In the moist mea- dows at North Cray, Kent, plentifully. Eryngium Mediterraneum sive campestre. On the coast about Crimhill passage, where is the ferry over from Plymouth to Mount Edgecombe, in Cornwall 168 Filipendula vulgaris offic. Not far from the Plough, at Clapham Common. Filix saxatilis caule tenui fragili, Raii Syn. edit. 2, p. 50, No. 7. Plentiful on Hampton cliffs, near Bath. Fumaria alba latifolia, Park. In the hedges near Bonner’s Row, Bethnal Green; and again between Greenwich Park Wall and Charl- ton Church. Geranium saxatile (G. lucidum). About Lexden, a mile before you enter Colchester from London. Graminifolia palustris repens, Rati Syn. (Pilularia). On Enfield Chase, half a mile from the town towards Barnet. On a moorish ground a mile and a half before you come to Uxbridge, close to the right hand side of the road. Gramen cyperoides majus precox. In the wet part of Battersea Meadow. —— spicts parvis longissime distantibus, Raii Syn. In a wood just below Chesham Bois Church, Bucks, plentifully, 1752. pratense paniculatum medium. On the walls at Eltham leading to the old Palace. Helenium (Inula Helenium). By the chalk-pit at Gerards Cross, Bucks. Helianthemum vulgare petalis florum perangustis ( H. surrejanum ). By achalk-pit on the right hand of the road between Eltham and Farningham, in Kent. Helleborine palustris (Epipactis palustris). Abundautly by the roadside a mile or two before you come to Hemel Hempsted from Watford, Herts. Herba Paris (Paris quadrifolia). In a wood near Henden beyond Hampstead. Ina copse near Chiselhurst. Lentibularia (Utricularia vulgaris). In the green lane leading from Newington to Southgate, not far from the sluice which opens the New River into the New Cut. Lilium Convallium (Convallaria majalis). In Bishops Wood and the heath by Hampstead. (Still grows there in small quantity. —W. P.) Lychnis sylvestris flore albo minimo. In a field near Weybridge Church, called Sadlers, plentifully in July, 1747. que Saponaria vulgo (Saponaria officinalis). Near Kings- land Turnpike. Medicago echinata minima. Abundantly on the sandy ground within the beach below Sheerness; Mr. Rand, 1722; again in the 169 way from Sheerness to Minster, 1768. (It would be well to examine these localities again, for the plant being so small might be very easily overlooked, and it is not at all likely that a plant propagating itself so freely by seed would cease to exist there.—W. P.) Mentha piperita. In the Green Lane to Southgate from Newing- ton before you come to Hornsey Wood. Menthastrum spicatum folio longiore candicante. By the rill of water at the roadside the beginning of Lewisham town; and again in the church-yard at Hornsey, on the north side. Myagro affinis planta siliquis longis. In a field called Sadlers, near Weybridge Church; also near Esher Church. Myrrhis officinalis. I gathered it in May, 1746, in Bocking church-yard, in Essex, where there is a good deal of it. They call this plant in Essex sweet fern. Myosurus. On Epping Forest, between Woodford and Chinckford. Ophioglossum vulgare. In Hackney Marsh. Orchis Nidus Avis. Ina wood about one mile from Bromfield as you go to Springfield, Essex, sparingly, 1746. alba bifolia minor. In Cane Wood, and on the heath by Hampstead. Orchis barbata odore Hirci breviore latioreque folio (O. hircina). We found it as we went up a lane on the left hand going down the town (Dartford) from London to the church, a little before you come to the church. : odorata moschata sive Monorchis. By the side of Madam’s Court Hill, in the road to Tunbridge, and on the chalk hills between Rochester and Maidstone. sive Cynosorchis minor Pannonica (O. ustulata). In the chalk pit near Stanhill, Dartford, but not plentifully, 1746. spiralis alba odorata. On Enfield chase, near the town, and by the road-side near the tenth mile-stone on Epping Forest, by the Bald Stag. Osmunda regalis. On the low part of Hampstead Heath, and on Epping Forest, near Chinckford, but in both places sparingly. Pimpinella saxifraga major umbella candida. By the paper-mill just below the Abbey Church, St. Albans, also about Chesham, abundantly, 1748. Plantago aquatica minima Clusti (Limosella aquatica). In the Back lane to Southgate, before you come to the turning for Hornsey Wood. aquatica stellata (Alisma damasonium). By Larimer’s 170 Pond, near Newington Butts, and on Putney Heath, also in the back lane to Southgate and on Epping Forest. Polypodium murale pinnulis serratis. On Mount Edgecombe, behind a seat that commands a view of Plymouth Harbour. Prunus sylvestris major (?). In the hedges near Buckingham. Rapunculus esculentus vulgaris. About Esher, in Surrey, particu- larly as you go to Haversham (Hersham), plentifully. Reseda crispa gallica, Boccone. Between Northfleet and Graves- end, and all over the Isle of Thanet; likewise near Guildford. N. B. The Reseda which grows on Tilbury Fort walls is the Reseda maxi- ma of Casp. Bauhin. Rubus Ideus. In several woods about Chesham, Bucks, plenti- fully, 1753. Saxifraga alba radice granulosa. In St. George his fields, near London, and in Battersea meadows. Serpyllum citratum. Ger. Em. 571. On Oliver’s Mount, nigh Uxbridge, not plentifully, 1746. Sium arvense sive Segetum. In the hedges nigh Chinckford church, Essex, plentifully (and grows there to this day, as I have proved this present May, 1848.—W. P.) Solanum lethale (Atropa Belladonna). In the old chalk pit at Gerard’s Cross, 1746; and in Hatfield Park, Herts, 1751, plentifully. Sonchus tricubitalis folio cuspidato. By the Thames’ side below Greenwich Hospital. Stachys folio densiore candicante serrato et acuto major. By the road-side about Whitney, in the way from Oxford to Burford. Turritis vulgatior. By the road-side just above Redhill, beyond Uxbridge, plentifully, 1746; also between Lewisham and Bromley. [To be continued]. WILLIAM PAMPLIN. Notice of ‘ The Physical Atlas, a Series of Maps illustrating the Geographical Distribution of Natural Phenomena. By HENRY Berecuaus, LL.D., and ALEXANDER KEITH JounsToN, F.R.G.S. Edinburgh: Johnston. London: Saunders. Glasgow: Lums- den.’ Tuis elaborate work is now complete in ten numbers, and conveys to the mind a greater quantity of information than could be gained in any manner equally expeditious. As a glance at a map gives a 171 more complete and correct idea of the figure of a continent or island than could be expressed in words, so do these maps of facts give a more complete insight into physical phenomena than could be gained by any amount of reading. Where the body of facts is so immense, and the description of information so diversified, it follows almost as a matter of course that errors should occasionally creep in and omis- sions now and then occur. A few such we think we could point out, but we notice this simply for the sake of asserting that a careful and critical examination of several of the maps in detail has convinced us that the greatest care has been taken in making them correct and complete: and we have great pleasure in pronouncing the ‘ Physical Atlas’ an invaluable boon to the man of science ; and in recommend- ing it most cordially to the readers of the ‘ Phytologist.’ At the present moment, when clairvoyance, hypothetical floras, physiophilosophy, and vestigianism have induced many of our younger and weaker-minded botanists to crave rather for fictitious than real wonders — when a kind of diluted philosophy, a loose and vague generalization has been partially adopted as an easy substi- tute for scientific proficiency,—it is most delightful and refreshing to meet with a work in which truth takes its proper station, and in which no kind of quackery is allowed to mingle. We quote the pro- spectus in order to give a better idea of the undertaking than any description we could draw up for the occasion, and we advisedly pronounce that the work itself fully bears out all that the publishers say in its favour. “For imparting information, or for retaining what may already be possessed, those means are calculated to be most successful which readily commend themselves to the eye. Hence ordinary Geographical Maps convey more rapid and accurate knowledge regarding the posi- tions of places, and their relative distances from each other, than can be done by the most elaborate verbal description ; but the inventive genius of Professor Berghaus has imparted a significance to symbolical representation, transcending all the anticipations which have been formed regarding the capabilities of the art. The contents of the many volumes which formerly were the sole depositories of information re- garding the different kingdoms of nature, have been condensed and reproduced in a graphic shape, in his Physical Atlas, with a concise- ness, precision, completeness, and promptitude of expression altogether unattainable by any agency previously employed. And not only has this been the case in the reproduction of the reading matter contained in books, but the process has been extended to the transmutation of 172 the masses of statistical data expressed in the Tabular enumerations of works of reference. ‘The elegant substitute of Linear Delineation registers the most complicated results in a perspicuous form, and affords inexhaustible facilities for recording the continued advances of science. In the emphatic language of the late President of the Royal Geographical Society, ‘ Professor Berghaus has made the progress of science visible’—he has mapped out the length and breadth of philo- sophic research, and shown what it has done, and what it has left un- done, in expounding the physical constitution of the Globe. “The Physical Atlas has been the labour of many years; and in addition to scientific qualifications of the highest order, and an intimate acquaintance with the writings and discoveries of Brewster, Sabine, Jameson, Whewell, Greenough, Humboldt, Von Buch, Arago, and other distinguished names in modern research, Professor Berghaus has had facilities for the accurate and extensive execution of the un- dertaking beyond what any other individual could be expected to possess. Geography forms a part of the course of education to all persons preparing for public service in Prussia; and with that sedu- lous attention to the cultivation of physical philosophy, which charac- terizes the German mind, the whole of the military force and mercan- tile marine of the Prussian Government are expected to report minutely on the geographical condition of every country which they visit; and from his position as Principal of the National Geographical Institute, the most valuable reports and surveys have been made under the spe- cial direction of Professor Berghaus, and with reference to the comple- tion of his arduous task. “In the ‘ National Atlas,’ Mr. Johnston presented the British public with some specimens of this meritorious work, which had the effect of eliciting earnest requests from members of the Geographical Society, and other learned bodies, to publish an English edition of the whole; and in compliance with their wishes, this important publication is now about to be commenced. The documents, which will be found in another part of this prospectus, will evince the interest excited by the work, as well as authoritatively indicate the superior manner in which the present edition will be produced. “A liberal selection from the designs and copious MS. and letter- press descriptions of Professor Berghaus will constitute the basis of the new Atlas—a copyright arrangement having been made with him for the purpose; but instead of being a reprint from the original plates, the Maps will not only be larger in size, and more complete, but will contain the latest corrections from his own hand; and in addition to 173 this, Maps on subjects not treated of by Professor Berghaus will be constructed by Mr. Johnston, under the superintendence of competent writers, in order that the whole may be in unison with the state of science in Britain up to the period of publication. . “No theories founded on mere hypothesis will be introduced. All the Maps, so far as can be ascertained, will embody the results of actual observation and experiment. Indeed, the plan of linear de- lineation provides, to some extent, a guarantee against crude specula- tion, as it compels all systems to assume a definite shape, readily susceptible of direct examination as separate truths, or relatively, as they are in consonance with cosmical laws universally admitted. There will, however, be introduced on all suitable occasions, such in- ductive data as seem to point at the solution of unexplained phe- nomena—a course, which, it is presumed, is not beyond the proper sphere of the work, and which may not be unattended with advantage to scientific inquiry. “But the predominating rule, both in the selection and treatment of subjects, will be wéclity, in the widest sense of the term. The pro- jectors do not wish to deal with science for abstract purposes; they wish to deal with it as developing the resources of’ Nature, and as guiding art in adapting these to the exigencies of Man. ‘They, there- fore, solicit attention to this Atlas, as a repertory of ascertained facts and principles, bearing directly on many of the most important de- partments of human occupation. To the political economist, man of letters, merchant, manufacturer, navigator, and tradesman, the work will be of great practical advantage; while to the professor and teach- er it cannot fail to be of inestimable service, in materially facilitating the important business of education.” Ks Notes on Shropshire Rubi. By the Rev. W. A. LEIGHTON, B.A., F.B.S. E. & L.° (Continued from page 166). 8. R. cordifolius, W. & N. The specimens of the ‘ Fasciculus of Shropshire Rubi’ belong to the typical or cordate form of this species, as defined in Bab. Syn. and Manual. 7 R. affinis, &. Fl. Shropsh. 226, is the ovate or rhamnifolius form. WV OL.) Wn. 2B 174 R. rhamnifolius, first form of that work, p. 227, is (in part) the cor- date or typical form. . No. 7 of Bloxam’s Fasciculus is identical with the plant given in the ‘ Fasciculus of Shropshire Rubi;’ so also is a plant communicated to me by Mr. Lees, gathered in “thickets in Birchin Grove, Broad- heath, two miles west of Worcester,” and which I suppose is the R. cordifolius of Lees in Steele’s Hand-Book. The distinctly stalked lower leaflets, which never overlap the in- termediate pair, and which spread or are turned backward consider- ably, the stout red-coloured very angular and furrowed stem, with its very strong straight horizontal or declinate prickles, readily distin- guish this from R. corylifolius; whilst the different cordate shape and toothing of the leaves and the scattered straight declinate prickles of the flowering stem, combined with its different panicle, separate it from R. affinis. 9. R. discolor, W.& N. The R. discolor and R. fruticosus of Fl. Shropsh. p. 228 and 229 prove, as there conjectured, to be forms only of the same species. The leaves of this species, which are indefinitely variable in shape, afford no good characters whereby to determine the varieties observed in Shropshire, whose distinctions may rather be grounded on the clothing of the barren stem, the shape and direction of its prickles, and the clothing and armature of the panicle and flowering stem. Var. a. ———— Barren stem covered with minute stellate clusters of silky hairs, prickles confined to the angles, large, stout, very dilated at the base, straight and declinate, or curved and deflexed, clothed similarly to the stem; panicle white, tomentose and with long spreading hairs, prickles strong, tolerably abundant, decurved, silky with minute stellate clus- ters of hairs. “No. 9, R. fruticosus” of Bloxam’s Fascic. Rub. ranges here. Var. 8. ——— Barren stem nearly glabrous and glaucous, prickles large, stout, horizontal, straight; panicle white tomentose and much more Hairy than in @., prickles straight and decli- nate or deflexed. The specimens in the ‘ Fasciculus of Shropshire Rubi’ belong to one or other of the above varieties. Var. y. ——— Barren stem with scattered weak spreading hairs, prickles very numerous, decurved, or straight and declinate ; panicle white tomentose and very hairy, hairs long and pa- tent, prickles declinate and decurved. 175 I here arrange “No. 11, R. macroacanthus, W. & N., y. macroa- canthus, Bab. Syn., between Mancetter and Hartshill, Warwickshire,” of Bloxam’s Fascic. Rub. Var. 0. argenteus. Barren stem with minute close-pressed silky shining hairs, prickles moderately strong from a broad base, subulate, straight, with stellate hairs; leaves cordato-ovate, with a long acuminate point, sharply finely and unequally serrated, glabrous above, white tomentose velvety beneath ; panicle very tomentose and hairy, hairs short, prickles straight and declinate, long and slender. Specimens of this variety are given in the ‘ Fasciculus of Shrop- shire Rubi.’ “No. 10, R. discolor, lividus, Bab. MSS., near Twycross, Leices- tershire,” of Bloxam’s Fascic. Rub. has the barren stem angular, fur- rowed and glabrous, prickles with a very large dilated base, suddenly and peculiarly uncinate ; leaves large, terminal leaflet broadly oval acuminate doubly and coarsely serrated, glabrous above, white to- mentose beneath ; panicle with weak, straggling hairs below, tomen- tose and very hairy above, prickles very strong and uncinate. This seems so very different from any of the other forms that it surely ought to be recognized as a distinct variety. 10. R. leucostachys, Sm. & Bab. Syn. The species so named in the Fl. Shropsh. p. 230, seems to be a sad jumble, having, according to the authentic specimens now before me, been founded on two specimens named by Prof. Lindley R. leu- costachys, but evidently referrible to R. nitidus, Bab. Syn., and one specimen identical with R. leucostachys, 8. vestétus. I am not at present acquainted with any Shropshire plant corresponding with the true leucostachys. : R. leucostachys of Lees in Steele’s Hand-Book is, according to specimens from Mr. Lees, identical with R. nitidus of Bab. Syn. and the ‘ Fasciculus of Shropshire Rubi.” Var. 8. vestitus, Bell Salt. Specimens of this are given in the ‘Fasciculus of Shropshire Rubi.’ It is the R. villicaulis of Fl. Shropsh. p. 231, so named by Esenbeck. To the other characters by which this well-marked and not uncom- mon plant may be recognized I would add the following :— On the flowering stem and panicle the prickles, which are straight and declinate, arising from a stout dilated purple base, frequently hairy, and elongated into a long slender yellow point, are very no- ticeable from their shining and polished aspect as well as their colour, 176 and are rendered more conspicuous by their issuing from the dense shaggy tawny white tomentum and hairs. They are also set on in a succession of irregular series; a series being comprised on each in- ternode or division of the panicle: in the lower portion of which the prickles are shorter and smaller, but increase in size and length up- wards to the next node or joint where they are longest, the longest prickle being not unfrequently located immediately opposite to the point from which the petiole of the leaf springs. “No. 13 of Bloxam’s Fascic. Rub., R. vestitus,” agrees with our Shropshire plant, as does also Mr. Lees’ R. vestitus in Steele’s Hand- Book, according to specimens from him. Var. y. argenteus, Bell Salt. Specimens gathered near Copthorn, near Shrewsbury (some of which are given in some of the copies of the ‘ Fasciculus of Shrop- shire Rubi’ as @. vestitws), have altogether a whiter softer closer- pressed tomentose appearance, with a looser and larger extra-folia- ceous panicle, the lower axillary branches of which are elongated, and the leaves are narrowed at the base, becoming in general shape rotundato-obovate, with less coarsely dentate margins. These, | presume, may constitute y. argenteus of Bab. Syn. It should, how- ever, be mentioned that I noticed that on the same bushes the usual form of 8. vestitus was recognizable, and gradations from that variety into the present one were easily traceable. The prickles on the flowering stem and panicle are not rigidly straight and declinate as in 6. vestitus, but curved and deflexed, though in similar, but more irregular series. ll. R. Leightonianus, Bab. Syn. This plant, which is fully and accurately described by my friend Mr. Babington in his Syn. Rub., and which he was kind enough to name in honour of me, is destined to be degraded from that enviable post by my own hands, as the following observations will clearly prove that it has no claims whatever to rank as a distinct species, and cannot be retained even as a variety. Having no authentic specimen in my herbarium of the plant ga- thered by Mr. Babington and myself at Haughmond Hill in Septem- ber, 1837, I was for a long time completely ignorant of what plant was really intended. Never suspecting leucostachys, f. vestedus to be identical with it, I year after year searched Haughmond Hill un- successfully, and without finding any bramble which I could confi- dently say corresponded with the description in Bab. Syn. In 1847 Mr. Babington sent to me a specimen of what he considered R.- EV Leightonianus of his Synopsis, collected by himself “near Lyston, Llanwarne, Herefordshire, Sept. 14, 1847.” The first glance excited recollections as of an old acquaintance, and I could not divest my- self of the idea that it looked exceedingly like a very green state of leucostachys, 6. vestitus. Soon afterwards, botanizing on the Wrekin mountain, in this county, I found in the moist shady woods at its base, near a little brook which runs between the Wrekin and Law- rence Hill, a weakly plant in some abundance, which appeared iden- tical with the Herefordshire specimen sent as R. Leightonianus by Mr. Babington. I accordingly gathered specimens, and forwarded them to him, with expressions of my belief as to their identity with his R. Leightonianus, and of my conjectures that they were also iden- tical with R. leucostachys, (. vestitus. Mr. B. confirmed their iden- tity with R. Leightonianus, but met my difficulty as to their identity with leucostachys, @. vestitus, by the following note from his inter- leaved copy of his Syn. Rub., showing that similar doubts had at some time arisen in his own mind and been by investigation disposed of :—‘‘ R. Leightonianus is very like some states of R. leucostachys, /., but differs by having unequal and scattered prickles on its barren stem, and the prickles on the petioles and midribs nearly or quite straight and slender, not strong and much hooked, as in that plant.” This ex- planation did not, however, satisfy my mind nor remove my uncer- tainty, and so I set to work again. Inthe Weir Coppice, near Hooka- gate in the vicinity of Shrewsbury, R. leucostachys, (. vestitus, grows in some plenty, and I there set about to study the living plant. Isoon found that on the main barren stem the prickles were in the upper and middle portion chiefly confined to the angles and equal in size, but on examining the lower part, the prickles were seen to be very unequal in size and scattered on all sides. Similar characters were noticed in the prickles on a strong lateral shoot which had been sent off from a main barren stem in consequence of the latter having been broken off early in the season. The prickles on the petioles and midribs seemed also very variable in form, ranging from nearly or quite straight to a hooked form, even on the same bush. The plant assumed a more or less green aspect as it was more or less in shade. Of all these varia- tions I forwarded scraps for the consideration of Mr. B., and a day or so afterwards I posted off again to the Wrekin and spent several hours in tracing the gradations of the plant. In sunny and exposed situa- tions R. leucostachys, 8. vestitus, occurred of its usual size and of its commonly described aspect and character; but in the moist shady _ woods at the base of the hill it put on the R. Leightonianus or green 178 form, the whole plant weak, the prickles unequally scattered and slightly declinate, the leaves larger and rounder, thin and green on both sides. On ascending higher up the hill, still in the shady woods, but in a drier soil, the plant was in an intermediate state, rather stronger, but partaking much of the character and aspect of the Leightonianus form ; whilst the under surface of the leaves, especially on the flowering stem, had acquired a whiter look, the prickles were confined to the angles, and those on the petioles more curved. On reaching, however, situations fully exposed to the sun, and unin- fluenced by moisture or the shade of trees, the plant became truly leucostachys, @. vestitus. The variations in the number and situation of the prickles on the barren stem, as noticed in the Weir Coppice, were here also confirmed. These results quite convinced me, and I communicated them and my consequent convictions to Mr. Babington, who, after weighing them, coincided in thinking that R. Leightonianus could no longer be retained, but must be regarded as a state only of leucostachys, 8. vestitus. The above details are not inserted here with any view to vaunt my own keenness of sight and comparison,—still less with any wish or intention to depreciate the botanical accuracy of my justly valued friend Babington, or to expose the error into which he has inadver- tently fallen ;—but solely as hints to students of the caution required in investigating this variable and difficult genus, by showing the ne- cessity of careful and long-continued study, not only of dried speci- mens, but of the characters and habits of the living plants in their native localities and in different situations, soils, and circumstances ;— as well as to point out the links, trivial in themselves, but by gather- ing up and connecting which, the truth may be ultimately arrived at. Specimens of R. Leightonianus from the Wrekin are comprised in the Fascic. Shropsh. Rubi. [To be continued]. W.. A. LEIGHTON. Luciefelde, Shrewsbury, June Ist, 1848. 179 Note on the ‘ Flora of Leicestershire, with Addenda thereto. By Miss M. Kirsy. Your correspondent is evidently unacquainted with the character and design of the ‘ Flora of Leicestershire.’ The work, which is not a published one, is simply preparatory, and has been printed for local convenience. No botanist can be expected to furnish the author with a complete list of all the plants, common or rare, that have come under his observation; but with an arranged catalogue, and a blank page before him, it is easy to insert the results of his investigations. Copies of the Flora may be obtained of Crossley, Leicester, and have been forwarded to botanists in the county, with the name and address of the compiler, together with a personal appeal for assistance! should such be afforded, much valuable information will be gained; the cata- logue thus augmented will eventually be published, and “ authorities given with the localities enumerated for the rarer species.” The use of the asterisk is explained by a note at the foot of page 4, and refers throughout to Crabbe’s ‘ Natural History of the Vale of Belvoir.’ The note of interrogation speaks for itself, expressing doubt and a wish to obtain further evidence. Sedum album, Rosa rubiginosa, and Ru- mex pratensis, three plants thus introduced, have already had locali- ties assigned them. The mistake of Ginanthe pimpinelloides for Q#. Lachenalii was occasioned by an accidental reference to a previous edition of the ‘ London Catalogue,’ in which GK. Lachenalii is not to be found. The error of Glaucium luteum was erased as soon as dis- covered. It is feared that Cardamine impatiens must also disappear from the list; Oldbury is unfortunately in Warwickshire, the locality near Ashby de la Zouch will probably prove to be in Derbyshire, and the plant has become extinct upon Bardon Hill. It may be interesting to give a few addenda. Hesperis matronalis. Geranium robertianum, var. album. Potentilla Comarum. Rubus sylvaticus. Babingtonii, var. Bloxamii. radula, var. Hystrix. glandulosus, var. rotundifolius. Galium palustre, var. Witheringii. Tris pumila.—Apparently indigenous in Charley Meadows. Potamogeton zosteraceus. Carex fulva. 180 Phalaris Canariensis. Aira cristata. Pilularia globulifera. M. Kirsy. Friar Lane, Leicester, June 9th, 1848. Note on Raising Cowslips (Primula veris) from Seed. By Wi1i1aM GopDLey, Esq. HAVING raised some of the common cowslip from seed, I read Mr. Watson’s report of experiments (Phytol. iii. 146) with a good deal of interest. The following is a report of my own experiment. In the summer of 1846 I collected some seed of the common cow- slip in a pasture near this town, and so situated that I considered the probability of hybridization (if such does really affect the seed) to be exceedingly small. In the spring of 1847 the seed was sown, and thirty-six seedlings were produced, which were planted out in a border having an east aspect. This year (1848) thirty-five of the seedlings have flowered, and J am unable to discover in the leaves, calyx, or corolla, any the least departure from the ordinary form of Primula veris. WILLIAM GODLEY. Wallingford, June 8, 1848. Note on Raising Jacquin’s Primula (Primula Jacquinii), commonly called the Bardfield Oxlip, from Seed. By Epwarp NEWMAN. Havine been favoured by Mr. Doubleday with specimens of this interesting plant, I planted them without any unusual precaution ina border with roots of the common primrose, cowslip, double pink prim- rose, and polyanthus. The Bardfield plant flowered and seeded freely, and numerous seedlings were produced. This spring eight of the seedlings have flowered, and to use the words of Mr. Godley, “Iam unable to discover in the leaves, calyx, or corolla, the least departure from the ordinary form of” Primula Jacquinii. In this instance it will be observed there was a great facility offered for hybridization by insects, &c., owing to the propinquity of other species or varieties simultaneously blooming in the immediate vicinity : so little care was exercised that had the result been remarkable for 181 an opposite tendency, z. e. to the production of dissimilar forms, I could not even have asserted from which parent the seeds actually fell: and I could only decide positively on the parentage when I saw the flower. A word on hybrids. It is asserted by zoologists that a true hybrid or mule, for instance, that between the horse and ass, is sterile as a natural consequence of its hybridity. Without expressing any opinion as to the validity of this conclusion, I may unhesitatingly assert that its converse obtains in plants. No two species of a genus are normally more distinct than Fuchsia coccinea and F. fulgens; yet a great pro- portion of our most beautiful varieties are obtained from hybrids be- tween these two, the hybrids themselves being equally productive with the parents. It may possibly be suggested that this well-known fact induces the conclusion, that the two parents are but varieties of one species: but if so, how are we to define a species ?—the form, habit, and colour of foliage and inflorescence, being supposed to indicate no higher division than that of variety. I must acknowledge that | in- cline to discard the sterility test of hybrids in plants, and to conclude that nature has herself set up a law of her own, which, when left per- fectly to herself, she invariably enforces. Lam not aware that the hybrid oxlip (Primula elatior) is of usual occurrence in perfectly un- cultivated districts. In woods the primrose, and in old meadows the cowslip and Jacquin’s Primula, generally retain their characters with great precision ; and the occurrence of the hybrid in its usual localities of orchards, garden-hedges, &c., seems to me to point to two conclu- sions: jirst, that the presence of man in this, as in manifold instances besides, interferes with the ordinary course of nature; and secondly, that the sterility test assumed and partially proved in animals is not available to prove the distinctness of species in plants. EpwaRD NrEwMAN. 9, Devonshire Street, Bishopsgate, June 9th, 1848. Note on the British Rubi. By the Rev. ANDREW Bioxam, M.A. I am glad to see a resumption in the June No. of the ‘ Phytologist’ of Mr. Leighton’s valuable notes on the British Rubi, and regret that the whole have not been published earlier, that they might be available to the investigators of this difficult genus during the present season. Having sent a very large supply of specimens of different species of VOL. III. 2c 182 Rubi to the London Botanical Society, collected last year, and which have now been distributed among the various members of the Society, I would take the liberty of suggesting to those who are becoming ac- quainted with the various forms, to notice especially the times of flowering of the different species met with in their own neighbourhood. The concurrent testimony of numerous observers upon this point will tend much to the elucidation of doubts as regards species or varieties. In my own neighbourhood, where the Rubi are very abundant (the following species growing within 100 yards of my house, viz., R. Ideus, nitidus, corylifolius, carpinifolius, amplificatus (Lees), sylvati- cus, discolor, fruticosus (HZ. B.), discolor, 8. thyrsoideus (Bab. Syn.), radula, Koehleri, nemorosus (Hayne), I find that R. plicatus and cory- lifolius (swblustris, Lees), are always the first in flower, generally the last week in May, and this from the observation of some years. R. nemorosus (Hayne), generally appears next; other species follow in succession, some earlier, some later. R. discolor (R. fruticosus, E. B.) generally flowers and fruits last of all, and from this circumstance and the different mode of growth which it exhibits from R. discolor, @. thyrsoideus (Bab. Syn.), I am strongly inclined to believe that the two are distinct as species. The latter is always a much earlier bramble, of a more straggling and less bushy-like appearance; both are abun- dant in this neighbourhood, and therefore afford good opportunities for observation. The shape, size, and torus of the primordial fruit should also be observed, as well as the scales at the base of the flower- ing shoot, as some of these may probably afford permanent marks of distinction. The fruit of some species differs very materially in size and flavour from that of others; the year 1846 was very productive in fruit, and that of radula, when grown in hedges well exposed to the sun, and a Rubus which I believe to be a form of sylvaticus, were particularly fine and well flavoured. Several jars of the fruit of these two species were preserved by me, and when mixed up with other preserves they gave a most delicious flavour to the whole. It is probably well known to many of your readers, that the fruit of the Rubi, whether preserved or otherwise, is peculiarly useful in com- plaints of gravel, &c. In procuring specimens, a stout pair of gloves and scissors are the best implements for the purpose, the latter being far superior to the knife; and as few vasculums are sufficiently large to hold many spe- cimens, I have always found that a portfolio or couple of Bristol boards, with a few sheets of any kind of paper to divide the separate species, are most convenient. 183 Characteristic specimens should be collected, and a portion of the barren stem, with its 5-nate or 3-nate leaf taken anywhere near the middle, should always be gathered with the flowering one; care should also be taken when several Rubi are growing intermixed with each other not to confound the barren stems of one species with the flower- ing ones of another; this was occasionally done by myself when I first commenced, under the tuition of my friend Mr. Lees, the study of this difficult genus, and more than once I sorely puzzled my friend Mr. Babington with the fruits of my carelessnes and inattention. A. BLOXAM. Twycross, Atherstone, June, 1848. Occurrence of Botrychium lunaria near Twycross. By the Rev. ANDREw Bioxam, M. A. Ir may not be uninteresting to observe that a botanist may almost every year be finding something new in his neighbourhood; for instance, I have lived in my present abode for ten years, and not until the present one have I discovered Botrychium lunaria (and there has been only one recorded locality for it as yet in the whole of Leicester- shire). I have now three different localities for it in this parish, one where it grows not unsparingly, and that in a field within a hundred yards of my house. Strange that I should have overlooked it so long before ! A. BLOXAM. Twycross, Atherstone, June, 1848. Notice of ‘ Contributions towards A Catalogue of Plants indigenous to the Neighbourhood of Tenby. London: Longman & Co. 1848.’ Loca catalogues for any part of Britain are valuable, provided their correctness may be relied upon; and additions to the few and incomplete lists for Wales are more particularly needed. Accordingly, we hail this publication with pleasure; although probably it is far from being a full list of the flowering species to be met with about Tenby. Though extended to fifty pages, the work is simply’a list of species, arranged in natural orders, with indications of frequency, and mention of very few localities for the less common. Judging from the 184 internal evidence, the author of the work has enjoyed few opportuni- ties for examining the botany of the tract which he has undertaken to illlustrate, or else he is too partially familiar with plants to have been able to identify all the species. Some very common species are wholly omitted, few or none of which can readily be supposed absentees from the vicinity of Tenby; for example, Ranunculus acris, Papaver dubium, Cardamine hirsuta, Stellaria graminea, Stellaria ho- lostea, Cerastium triviale, Trifolium procumbens, &c., &c. And many others are inserted on the authority of Mr. T. B. Flower, as “ noticed during a short visit made to Tenby in 1847,” which seems to justify an inference that these also had escaped the notice of the author of the work, common as they are known to be in other parts of England and Wales, and we can scarcely suppose them uncommon about Ten- by; examples occur in Sagina procumbens, Arenaria serpyllifolia, Potentilla fragariastrum, Angelica sylvestris, Heracleum Sphondylium, Daucus Carota, Scabiosa succisa, Lapsana communis, Stachys sylvati- ca, Euphorbia Peplus, Holcus lanatus, &c., &c. From this internal evidence, it may readily be presumed that the title of the work is literally true; and that it must be received only as a contribution towards a catalogue of Tenby plants. We suppose it to be from the hand of Dr. Randle Wilbraham Falconer, the Pre- face being subscribed by the initials “R. W. F.,” and dated at Tenby. But the name of the author is omitted on the title-page, and the pub- lication consequently is anonymous, however transparently so. We could wish this were otherwise, and cannot at all understand the mo- tive which prompts an author to print scientific facts anonymously, and thus greatly to lessen their value, through the uncertainty or even distrust which will of course attach to unacknowledged statements of fact. In looking through the list of species, we have not detected any improbabilities, and therefore conclude it to be credit-worthy so far as it goes. C. Notice of the ‘ Flora Hertfordiensis: being A Catalogue of Plants known, or reported, to grow wild, in the county of Hertford, with the Stations of the Rarer Species. By the Rev. R. H. Wess, Rector of Essendon; assisted by the Rev. H. CoLeman, and by various Correspondents. Pamplin, London. 1848. Part. 1.’ Tuis Flora has been long looked for; and it comes at length in an 185 elaborated form which places it much in advance of all it predecessors. The First Part includes only the order Ranunculacee of the Flora, treated in full; but a map of the county, and forty pages of valuable introductory matter, are prefixed; and these we can strongly recom- mend to the attention and imitation of those botanists who may be sufficiently zealous in the cause of science, to give the requisite time and thought to the working out of a Flora on a complete and scienti- fically serviceable plan. The map of the county is distinguished by colours into three prin- cipal Divisions, those of the rivers Lea, Colne, and Ouse; the latter being comparatively a small portion of the county, bordering on the shires of Cambridge and Bedford. These three chief divisions are subdivided into twelve minor Districts. The county in general, the divisions, and the subordinate districts are carefully and well describ- ed, in reference to their physical geography, by the Rev. W. H. Cole- man; and the number of species ascertained to occur in each divi- sion and district, is set forth in the description. There is likewise a list of all the species which have not been ascertained to occur in every one of the twelve districts, arranged in a tabular form, with a line of Nos. and blanks opposite the name of each species ; thus show- ing at a glance within which of the twelve districts each respective species has hitherto been found, as also those from which it is still a desideratum. This tabular list is a particularly valuable addition to the work. Signs are employed to distinguish the “ scarcely natural- ized” (*) and the “ probably introduced species” (t) from the rest. The Introduction is wound up by two pages of smartly penned, but quite good-humoured, semi-satirical lines, appropriately in place ; having been addressed to the authors, by way of remonstrance on their delay in bringing out the promised publication. The following para- graph, taken from the first page of the work, will afford some addi- tional explanations; and fully can we sympathize with Mr. Webb’s regrets at losing any portion of the valuable aid which his coadjutor, Mr. Coleman, is so very competent to give. “So many circumstances,” writes the Rev. R. H. Webb, “unforeseen and inevitable, have occurred to delay the publication of the following little work on the Wild Plants of Hertfordshire, that, probably, many persons who took a lively interest in its first announcement, have, ere this, despaired of ever seeing it completed ;—nor are the circum- stances under which it at length appears very auspicious; inasmuch as I am deprived of the finishing hand of my friend and former coad- 186 jutor, the Rev. W. H. CoLeMAN, without whose co-operation the work would never have been undertaken. Still, as little more than the ar- rangement is now necessary, and I have a considerable body of mate- rials on hand, I feel that I am perhaps called upon to make an effort to publish them,—more especially as 1 am indebted to the labours of many kind and zealous Correspondents for a great proportion of the information I possess, and who probably, together with the Public, might think me in a certain degree pledged to bring the work to a close. Acting under this impression, I have resolved to undertake the publication, and I propose the work should consist of Four Parts, which will appear consecutively every two or three months, according as I can prepare them; so that the whole may be completed within the twelvemonth.” The cordial thanks of British botanists are certainly due to the author of the preceding paragraph, for perseveringly carrying out the original intention, and not depriving them of this important addition to our local floras for English counties. The turn of thought and feeling conveyed in the following passage, will find a kindly echo in the minds of others :— “Tt does not occur to me that I need say more in the present stage of the work. It is with very mixed feelings that I have undertaken it. More, alas! than one kindred spirit, in whose company it was com- menced, has, ‘like the flower of the field, passed away. Others are removed to a distance, and naturally cease to take the same interest in the pursuit which once occupied us so gladly. Still, it is not with- out satisfaction that by-gone hours have been brought again before me,—that the plant and the place, and the pleasure of finding both, have come fresh into my memory; and if I should succeed in impart- ing any like pleasure to a rising generation of botanists (for these, like the flowers they seek, are ever springing anew), I shall have nothing to regret.” In treating the species, the author judiciously omits generic and specific characters. But he gives the derivation of names; accents the principal vowel in the generic name; and refers (with more tedious care than necessary or useful) to the pages of Smith’s ‘ Kng- lish Flora,’ Lindley’s ‘ Synopsis,’ Babington’s ‘ Manual,’ as also to the figures of ‘English Botany,’ where the species are described or il- justrated. The distribution of each is well and fully shown ; first, under the three principal divisions, and subordinately under such of the twelve districts in which it has been ascertained to occur; speci- 187 fied localities being indicated for the less widely or less frequently distributed species. C. BOTANICAL SOCIETY OF LONDON. Friday, 2nd June, 1848.— John Reynolds, Esq., ‘Treasurer, in the chair. John Price, Esq., of Denbigh, J. H. Blount, Esq., of Birmingham, and Francis Harley, Esq., of Costock, Loughborough, were elected members. The following donations were announced :— A collection of German mosses, presented by Dr. C. F. P. de Martius, of Munich; a collection of specimens of American Oaks, with their fruit, presented by Mr. Edward Doubleday ; British plants, presented by Dr. R. W. Falconer, Mr. T. Westcombe and Mr. J. H. Thompson. Mr. William Andrews, M.R.I.A. (the Society’s Local Secretary for Dublin), exhibited a beautiful collection of living spe- cimens of Irish Saxifrages, collected in Kerry, and comprising speci- mens in illustration of the varieties of Saxifraga umbrosa, S. hirsuta, and 8S. Geum. Mr. A. also presented leaves from a cultivated speci- men of an apparently new species of Saxifrage, the original plant having been discovered by him in Kerry, in September, 1845. Ina letter to Mr. G. E. Dennes, the Secretary, Mr. A. stated “that the form and structure of the leaf had not before been met with or de- scribed among the Saxifrages, and probably the flower might present some feature of interest.” Mr. S. P. Woodward presented specimens of a species of Carduus, so nearly intermediate between Carduus Fors- teri and C. pratensis, as to render its proper specific name doubtful until a larger series of specimens shall have been examined. It will probably prove an extreme form of the variety “ pseudo- Forsteri” (London Catalogue), frequently mistaken for the true C. Forsteri. The specimens were collected by Mr. W., on the farm of Mr. Thomas Arkill, at Penhill, near Swindon, Wilts, in May last.— G. EH. D. 188 Reply to Mr. Watson’s Observations, Phytol. iii. 84. By JoserH SIDEBOTHAM, Esq. AtTHoucH Mr. Watson very considerately recognizes the right of other botanists to question any of his assertions, it appears that he does not recognize their right to an answer, though I certainly cannot see the use of the former if the latter be denied. Mr. Watson (Phy- tol. iii. 84) asserts very boldly and dogmatically, that “ the other three species mentioned in Mr. Sidebotham’s communication are introduced and imperfectly naturalized.” It is very easy to make such assertions, but not so easy to prove them; and when called upon to do so, Mr. Watson affects to despise my claim, instead of honestly vindicating his marvellous statements, and expends his wrath on what every one must see was a mere lapsus calami, thus leaving the subject of my letter wholly untouched; in fact, Mr. Watson descends at the outset to low personalities, a circumstance that speaks for itself. In these democratic times every one thinks himself entitled to a hearing ; and the day has gone by when false positions can be taken, and erroneous statements be put forth, and allowed to go unchallenged, occasionally even by persons who do not lay claim to the dignity of intellect that would raise them to a level with those whom they would question. I have no doubt that Mr. Watson would be very glad if I and others would attend to his suggestion, and refrain from criticizing his productions for the future: it would save him much trouble and perturbation, and keep up his fond delusion that they are immaculate. When my remarks on the ‘ London Catalogue,’ seconded by those of Mr. Grindon, appeared in the first volume of the ‘ Phytologist,’ no attempt was made to answer the queries, or explain the inconsistencies pointed out; and though many of our suggestions have been attended to in the second edition, it is still very unworthy of its name; and un- til Mr. Watson explain what he means by a native, naturalized, and imperfectly naturalized species, every botanist will be at liberty to consider that he cannot do so consistently; and all know what to think of his dogmatical assertion that Oxalis stricta is imperfectly na- turalized, in spite of the evidence which has been brought to prove the contrary. Till these explanations are made every one must accord with the common-sense view taken by the Editor of the ‘ Atheneum,— “ This list is capricious and unsatisfactory, and of no authority with men of science.” —Atheneum, p. 413, April, 22, 1848. JOSEPH SIDEBOTHAM. Cheshire, June 14, 1848. 189 [As I think this discussion cannot be pursued further with advan- tage to science or pleasure to the readers of the ‘ Phytologist,’ I hope that Mr. Watson will not reply: and having expressed that hope, I must take the liberty in a friendly spirit to point out to Mr. Sidebo- tham that he does not escape from the charge of misrepresentation by terming that misrepresentation a lapsus calami. If Mr. Sidebotham by a slip of the pen wrote one thing while he meant another thing, then that other thing, which he intended to write, but did not, should not only be forthcoming, but should establish the justice of any remarks grounded on the now-called lapsus calami. Again, Mr. Sidebotham assumes that the strictures he quotes from the Athenzum are penned by the editor of that journal: now those who are behind the scenes assume, and on far better grounds, that the editor of the Atheneum neither knows nor pretends to know anything of Botany; and as- sume further, that the passage in question was penned by some tyro, whose blunders or presumption may have been exposed by the caustic remarks of the author of the ‘ London Catalogue.’ It is a great drawback to the value of the Athenzum that its remarks on Natural History are not editorial: there are so few writers on any one branch of the science, and these few are so hostile to each other, that there is little chance of their reviewing one another fairly. I now never send a book to the Atheneum, deeming it likely to get into the hands of some scribbler, whose misdeeds I have chastised, and who may still be smarting under the lash. Edweard Newman]. List of Habitats of Plants recorded in MS. in a Copy of Blackstone's ‘Specimen Botanicum. (Communicated by W. Pamptin). (Continued from page 170). Valeriana sylvestris major montana. About three miles before you come to Westerham, in Kent, in the road from Croydon. Valerianella vulgaris major species serotina. In the corn about Otters Pool, and near Smoakhall Wood, by Bath. Verbascum pulverulentum flore luteo parvo. About the ditch on the outside the city walls, at Norwich; also by the river Yare, be- tween Bishopsgate Bridge and the ferry-house, both places plentifully. Veronica flosculis singularibus foliis laciniatis erecta, R. Syn. 280.6. Ina field on the right hand of the road from Sudbury to- wards Braintree. Mr. Andrews. . Vow... 111. 2D 190 - Vinca pervinca minor. By the walkside behind Bellsize House, Hampstead, towards Tottenham Court Road. Urtica pilulifera. About the walls of Yarmouth, in Norfolk. Ulmus minor folio angusto scabro. Jn the road between Ipswich and Colchester. WILLIAM PAMPLIN. 45, Frith Street, Soho, 24th June, 1848. On the Acceleration of the Frondescence of Trees and Flowering of British Wild Plants in the Spring of 1848. By Epwin LEgs, Hsq., F.L.S., &c. Ir must be admitted that in all our Floras there is a looseness in the indications of the times of flowering of the plants described; so that in many instances, as in Francis Moore’s time-honoured predic- tions of weather, where rain was announced “ the day before or the day after” such a date, so in the works referred to, the month before or the month after would really suit just as well as the time stated. In fact, precision has been somewhat neglected here, and I believe that Mr. T. Forster is almost the only author* who has come directly to the point, by stating in the Flora Spectabilis and Rustic Calen- dar of his ‘Encyclopedia of Natural Phenomena,’ the precise times of plants beginning to flower, full flower, and end of flowering. Some years since, indeed, the amiable and observant naturalist the Rev. W. T. Bree, gave specimens of a ‘ Calendar of Coincidence,’ in Loudon’s ‘Magazine of Natural History, with a view to connect the flowering of plants with the appearance of birds, insects, &c. I have long made memoranda of the same kind, but I believe nothing complete has yet been published. The alternations of temperature and changes of weather in the va- riable climate of England, no doubt render positive exactness impos- sible, and therefore I presume the average time of flowering is struck with respect to our native plants, and that is what is intended in all the Floras, whether general or local. But as this is often but a kind of guess-work, I am inclined to think it would be better to denote the * If this has been done to any extent by other botanists, I beg they will impute my omission of their names to ignorance of their labours. Mr. Forster has further worked out the subject in his ‘ Perennial Calendar,’ and I have aimed at its develop- ment in the ‘ Botanical Looker-Out.’ 191 time when plants commence flowering in the most favourable season, as well as the end of their flowering. In local Floras especially this should be attended to. That an acceleration in the time of flowering of many of our wild plants has taken place this year, I think I shall be able to prove by my own observations, compared with those of Mr. Forster on the one hand, and the months given in the Floras of Hooker, Babington, and Steele, on the other, which I take as being of most recent date, and one or other in every botanist’s possession. I think the subject may be considered interesting as contrasting former seasons with the present; but I must premise that my observa- tions will probably not fully accord further north than the midland counties. The winter was moist and mild, so that it might have beén expect- ed that our wild flowers would appear earlier than the general average, and this was the case with one exception. I do not mean, however, to notice stray primroses and oxlips smiling under a warm hedge, but shall commence with the blackthorn (Prunus spinosa), which, unless the season be backward, I have generally seen in flower on April Ist; Mr. Forster, however, says that it “usually blooms about the middle of April.” _I find this note in my journal, under April Ist, this year: “Sudden summer has at once come upon us, and to-day the tempera- ture is that of July, with quite a feeling of oppression. Damson and plum-trees in gardens, and Prunus spinosa in the hedges, in full flower. The hawthorn is already mostly in leaf, brambles are green with young shoots, the woodbine quite out in leaf, and the young shoots of roses apparent. White butterflies appeared.” April 3.—Wild cherry (Prunus avium) in flower. Leaves of horse- chesnut and sycamore expanded. Celandines (Mecaria verna) in full expansion. On April 8, however, the “ blackthorn weather,” as country people call it, came on with cold N. E. winds, arresting vegetation in some degree. Yet still, on April 9, hawthorn, elder, and larch, were in full leaf pretty generally ; and the blackthorn’s snowy clusters beautify- ing the hedges in all directions. Anemone nemorosa in flower. April 13.—The young leaves of lime and birch expanded. — Jack- by-the-hedge (Alliaria officinalis) in flower. Forster gives April 28 as its first flowering day. May according to Hooker, Babington, and Steele. April 17.—The pear orchards beautifully in flower, presenting a glorious spectacle. Martins (Hirundo urbica) first seen this evening. A corps of swallows had been seen on the 10th. 192 April 23.—Cardamine pratensis in full flower. Mr. Babington cor- rectly says April in his Flora, but Hooker and Steele May. Forster, perhaps a little fancifully, says, under April 6, “ Flowers here and there in moist meadows, hence its name Lady’s Smock, this being old Lady- mas day in the old style.” The cuckoo heard first time this season. The cowslips are now in full flowering, though Forster says “not numerous in the meadows till about the 26th,” (of an average season). Bluebells (Scilla nutans) now tinting every copse with the azure of heaven. Forster truly says, “ Flowers about the middle of April ;” yet Hooker, Babington, and Steele, all indicate May. April 23 (St. George’s day) is, according to Forster, the maximum flowering of them. Caltha palustris in full golden perfection. Under April 22, Forster says it “flowers plentifully.”. Hooker and Babington give it the be- nefit of March, when perhaps a few stragglers may appear. It is seldom that the authors of our Floras are early enough in their indica- tions. Orange-tipped butterflies numerous in the meadows. Oaks putting forth young leaves this day, and frondescence every- where apparent, except on ash-trees and black poplars. The season so far a very forward one, as Forster gives May 10 as that of the “ first frondescence” of the oak, and I have known seasons when expanded foliage was not procurable on May 29. April 27.—Lombardy poplars (P. dilatata) in leaf. April 30.—Apple-trees here and there in flower in orchards. The mean temperature of April was 47° Fahr., but as it had a con- siderable proportion of gloominess, rain, and cold winds, there was nothing very particular in its aspect, except as being more leafy than usual. But the month of May set in with such extraordinary summer weather, and throughout maintained such a clearness of sky and absence of rain, as to make it remarkable to the commonest observer. Hence, I was anxious to notice particularly any acceleration in the flowering of our wild plants that might occur, and kept a look-out ac- cordingly. The maximum temp. of April 24 was 49°, but on the 29th this had risen to 56°, on the 30th to 613°, on May 4 to 70°, and on May 12 to 80°, the average temp. for the week ending May 17 being 623°, near ten degrees above the average value for the season. Yet, strange to say, although fully in leaf, no hawthorn was in flower to my observation on May 1, and even on May 5 I remark: “ Apple-trees generally in flower, but no hawthorn blossoms yet apparent.” It is remarkable, in fact, that none appeared till May 7, and the flowering 193 was all over the country so poor and inconsiderable as to be generally remarked. May 4.—Uilac (Syringa vulgaris) in flower. May 7.—Ash (Fraxinus excelsior) in flower, with young foliage just apparent. All other forest trees in leaf, except the black poplar. May 8.—Horse-chesnut (Aisculus Hippocastanum) in flower. La burnum just expanding its blossoms. May 9.—The meadows are now golden-streaked with the flowers of Ranunculus bulbosus and acris. Forster says the maximum of flower- ing for bulbosus is the first half of May; for acris, end of May and June. Acris was well in flower this year in May, though the Floras give June and July for it. May 10.—The heat quite enervating, but vegetation progresses with extraordinary activity. ven the ash partially in leaf. Black poplar showing its first copper-coloured foliage. Apple-trees at their acme of beauty. Cockchaffers have appeared, but they seem very few in number this year. Lonicera caprifolium in flower. May 12.—Rosa spinosissima in flower ; also Geranium lucidum and Ranunculus parviflorus. (June, Babington). May 14.—Rubus cesius in flower. Always the first of the train of Rubi, but this date is earlier than I have before recorded. Forster and all the Floras say June. Mr. Leighton gives July for Shropshire. It was universally in flower this season in May.* Tragopogon pratensis in flower. June according to Hooker, Ba- bington, and Steele ; Mr. Forster, however, justly says that it flowers about the 16th of May, becomes abundant Ist of June, and declines in July. Bryonia dioica in flower. May 15.—Very sultry. Max. temp. of this day 813°. Holly (Ilex aquifolium) in flower. Red campion (Lychnis diurna) in flower; also Potentilla in a few places by roadsides. June according to Forster and all the Floras, which is usually the case. (Enanthe peucedanifolia in flower. This plant I have noticed as * My esteemed and observant friend the Rev. Andrew Bloxam, who is gloriously hedged in with Rubi at his pleasant domicile in Leicestershire, says (Phytol. iii. 182) that in his vicinity R. plicatus and sublustris are the first to flower, but as I know from observations made in his company, R. cesius is curiously enough very rare in that neighbourhood, it escapes his notice. 194 flowering about the middle of May for some years past; yet Hooker and Babington say June, and Steele even July. It flowers full three weeks before C4. pimpinelloides, and longer still before G4. Lachenalii, so that it may be identified by its early flowering alone. It becomes withered and almost lost by the middle of June. Ash-trees and black poplars now in full frondescence, and the leaf- age of trees completed. May 16.—Ragged Robin ee cuculi) in flower. May 22 is Forster’s average date; May and June, Babington and Steele; June, Hooker. Elder (Sambucus nigra) in flower. This tree has certainly flowered this season much earlier than usual; all the Floras indicate June, and Mr. Forster gives June 13 as the “sheep-shearing day,” the sign of which was, according to Dyer, the flowering elder. “Tf verdant Elder spreads Her silver flowers, if humble daisies yield To yellow Crowfoot and luxuriant grass, Gay shearing-time approaches.” LThave before observed in Bot. Looker-Out that “the elder is very characteristic of our transient summer, which can never be said to be established till the perfume of itssulphur umbels loads the evening air, and this frequently happens the last week in May, but in 1839 the flowers were not expanded till June 17 ;” a month’s differenee between that and the present season ! Great summer daisy (Chrysanthemum leucanthemum) in flower. June, say all the Floras, and Forster says that it is “ not abundant till about St. Barnaby, whence the name (June 11).” But the fact is that it always begins to flower in May, and the saint seems to have no just claim to its appropriation. Mouse-ear hawkweed (Hieracium pilosella) in full flower. Papaver Argemone in flower numerously. Forster fixes it from “May 24 to June 10.” The Floras say generally June. Glaux maritima in flower by the side of the saline Droitwich canal. June, Babington; July, Hooker and Steele. May 17.—Rosa canina in flower. Very early. “ Wild roses,” says Forster, “belong to the Solstitial Flora, and flower in June and July.” Viburnum Opulus in flower. June, say the Floras. Hypocheris radicata in flower. July according to Hooker, Babing- ton, and Steele. Sonchus oleraceus in flower. June, all the Floras. 195 Cowslips rapidly going off. Meadows refulgent with golden Ranun- culi, but becoming now somewhat chastened with the bronze spikes of Rumex acetosa. The tall mayweed (Anthriscus sylvestris) now fringes the evening robe of contemplation with a border of silver, seen even at midnight. May 20.—Iris pseud-acorus in flower in some quantity. I have found the flowering of the yellow Iris a capital test for an early or late season. In general it may be met with in flower on June 1, and this is Forster’s date in his Encyclopedia, and the season is behind if it be not then apparent in the marshes. On the other hand, I should reckon the season so many days earlier than an average one as the Iris flower- ed before June 1. Of course the Floras indicate no month earlier than June. In this paper I have only taken the plants that actually fell under my own observation, and have omitted those that did not seem at least in some degree illustrative. | Without “full flower” is mentioned, it must be understood that a few plants only were observed with unfold- ed petals. Senecio aquaticus in flower. Early in June according to Forster ; Hooker, Babington, and Steele, say July and August. Yellow rattle (Rhinanthus Crista-galli) rather numerously in flower in a meadow by the Severn. June according te the Floras. Forster says that this plant belongs to the Solstitial Flora. “ Haytime,” he observes, “ begins in the neighbourhood of London about the 20th of June, when the Rhinanthus Crista-galli flowers ; it is later by ten days in most other parts of England.” But it is usually said in Worcester- shire that the grass is ready to cut when the seeds of the yellow rattle are so ripe as to be rattled in their capsules. Orchis latifolia most luxuriantly in flower. May 23.—Rubus dumetorum, var. ferox, in flower. July and August are set down by Mr. Babington for this form, yet it was plen- tifully in flower in May this season. The yellow Iris generally in full flower. May 24.— Hawthorn flowers rapidly going off, succeeded by the elder, now displaying its silver umbels in all directions with luxuriant profuseness. The trees have all the leafiness of June in their aspect. May 25.— Rosa Doniana beautifully in flower in hedges near Cruckbarrow Hill. Highest temp. of day 783°. May 26.—Rubus suberectus in flower. June, Hooker and Steele ; July, Babington. Great snapdragon (Antirrhinum majus) in flower on several old 196 walls. All the Floras say July and August. It was abundantly in flower the first week in June. May 27.—Malva rotundifolia and Convolvulus arvensis in flower. The Floras say June for the latter, and Forster gives June 26 as its commencement of flowering. The meadows have already cast off their golden robe of buttercups, the grasses are grown high, and a cinereous hue prevails from their being generally in flower. The grating of the corn-crake resounds every evening. May 28.— Privet (Ligustrum vulgare) just coming into flower. Clare, the Northamptonshire poet, in his observant sketches, has well combined the privet with other summer flowers :— ‘“* How sweet the walks by hedge-row bushes seem, On this side wavy grass, on that the stream ; While dog-rose, woodbine, and the privet-spike On the young gales their rural sweetness teem, With yellow flag-flowers rustling in the dyke.” Rosa villosa in flower. Doniana and canina plentifully. A few flowers of Cornus sanguinea expanded. May 30.—Foxglove (Digitalis purpurea) in flower. June 6 is the day when, according to Forster, it “begins to flower.” He says they continue all through the estival season, though “they first blow early in the solstitial.” Cornus sanguinea in full flower. Woodvetch (Vicia sylvatica) in flower on the banks of the brook at Sapey, famous for the legend of the tracks of Saint Catharine’s mare and colt. The wild scene of broken sandstone slabs over which the brook murmurs in many a water-break, is indeed well worthy of a legend; and to gratify the ex- ploratory naturalist, I can say the “tracks” are still there! Geum rivale and intermedium in flower by the same brook, just above Sapey Pritchard Bridge. Polygonum Bistorta and the Columbine, both in full flower, also adorned this romantic vicinity, as well as the white odorous Habenaria chlorantha. The Vicia sylvatica covered the bushes about the banks of the brook most profusely. The Floras in- dicate July for its flowering. May 31.—Common mallow (Malva sylvestris) in flower. Com- mences flowering according to Fosteron June 16. This common road-side plant forms a very good test for an early season. The ‘temperature that had urged on the progress of vegetation was now, however, on the decline, though its effects will be traced further. Maximum temp. of this day 693°, and the mean temperature of the 197 week 583°. I noticed the Libellulide to be exceedingly numerous this month, especially the bronze-winged fluttering Agrion Virgo, most commonly the attendant of the succeeding month. June 1.—Privet generally in flower. The elegant crimson grass- vetch (Lathyrus Nissolia) out most profusely, as well as the rarer Lathyrus Aphaca. Hooker gives May for the former, which is correct. Lathyrus pratensis also sparingly in blossom, though the Floras all say July for it. June 2.—Qsnanthe pimpinelloides in flower in its old habitat on the dry red marl at Powick. The Floras are here again “ behind time,” for they all say July, thongh even in ordinary seasons it begins to flower about the middle of June. It is remarkable, that although this plant is abundant in many hilly meadows between the Malvern hills and the Severn, I have never found it north of Worcester. June 4.—Woodbine (Lonicera Periclymenum) in full flower. This no doubt came out earlier, but I did not happen to meet with it. Forster says it may be called a solstitial plant, but “ flowers all sum- mer, from May to August.” Corn poppy (Papaver Rheeas) in flower. A true solstitial sign. “Flowers about St. Barnabas (June 11),” says Forster, “ and by mid- summer quite reddens the corn-fields, in some soils.” The poppy has been always singularly connected with corn, and perhaps Virgil’s ex- pression, “ rubicunda Ceres,” in the Ist Georgic, may allude to this. At all events, Ceres is often very much reddened with the interloping poppy ever clinging to her robe. Lapsana communis in flower. July and August according to Hook- er and Babington. Steele rightly says June and July. Rubus cordi- folius in flower, and R. suberectus most beautifully so. Many oak- trees almost bare from the attacks of an overwhelming army of cater- pillars ; I believe that of the little green Tortrix viridana. June 5.—Potentilla reptans and Genista tinctoria in flower. The latter belongs to July and August according to the Floras. June 6.—Sedum acre in flower. A sure solstitial sign when roofs glow with the expanded golden petals of this plant. Hay-making has commenced. June 9.—Barnaby bright of the old style. “ It is now the begin- ning of the solstitial season,” says Forster, “and consequently marked by many distinguishing phenomena. The various poppies, the roses, the pinks, and other solstitial plants, begin to flower plentifully.” Rosa arvensis in flower. This trailing rose, distinguished by its peculiar and less grateful odour, blossoms later than any of our other VOL. IEE. 2E 198 native roses, and often continues far into July. I have not observed it so early before. Helianthemum vulgare in full flower. Forster says that it begins to flower on June 26. The Floras unite in being too late, indicating July and August. Saintfoin (Onobrychis sativa) now makes a gor- geous show on limestone banks with its crimson flowers. Abundant at the Croft, Mathon, with my friend John Roby, Esq., of Malvern. Wild thyme (Thymus Serpyllum) and lady’s fingers, or lamb-toe (Anthyllis vulneraria), in flower. “The yellow lamb-toe I have often got, Sweet creeping o’er the banks in summer time; And totter-grass, in many a trembling knot, And robb’d the molehill of its bed of thyme.”—CLare. Thyme is placed to the account of July by Hooker and Forster, while Babington truly says June. Vicia Cracca in flower. Correctly indicated by Mr. Babington, but July according to Hooker and Steele. Poterium Sanguisorba. July, Hooker; June, Babington and Steele. June 11.—Qénanthe crocata in full flower, and evidently been so some days. Mr. Forster indicates June 12, yet all the Floras say July, which is rather slow travelling for the present day. Time, the season, or the Floras, must be “out of joint” here. Great valerian (Valeriana officinalis) also in flower. Centaurea nigra in flower. This date must be early for the Cen- taurea, but I find a strange discrepancy about it. Hooker gives June to August as the time of flowering of the black knapweed; while Ba- bington and Steele indicate that it does not flower ¢z// August. This, therefore, seems very much like a case of lapsus calami on the part of the learned botanists last named. Sir J. E. Smith has June— August in the ‘ English Flora,’ which is doubtless right. Prunella vulgaris in flower. Forster and all the Floras say July. June 12.—Vicia bithynica in full flower at Alfrick. The Floras, all to leeward, indicate July. Knautia arvensis in flower. This must be an acceleration, as Forster and all the Floras give July. Verbascum thapsus in bloom at the top of its spike. The Floras say July, but Forster indicates Midsummer-day. Carduus acanthoides and palustris in flower. Babington accurately states June for the former, but joins with Hooker and Steele in stating July for the latter. Forster, more precisely, says early in June. Hypericum hirsutum in flower. The St. John’s-worts are well 199 known solstitial flowers, generally keeping pretty true to Midsummer, but certainly earlier this year. The Floras all indicate July, and yet, as Mr. Forster truly observes, ‘‘ coming into flower about St. John the Baptist’s-day (June 94), they have thence derived the name of St. John’s-wort.” Crepis virens in flower. The fairy-ring agaric appeared this day as the first fruit of the recent showers, and perhaps indicative of others to come. Storms of rain indeed followed till June 15.— Geranium pratense in flower. Mr. Forster and the Floras all agree here. June 19.—Ballota nigra in full flower. The Floras not to time again, and Mr. Forster himself behind. The meadow-sweet (Spirea Ulmaria) has commenced flowering. Forster and Babington agree as to this beginning flowering in June, but Hooker and Steele give the later period of July. June 20.—Galium Mollugo and palustre in flower, the latter fully so. The common name Mr. Forster says should be “our” Lady’s Bedstraw, as the Virgin Mary was originally intended. Forster and all the Floras say July for both species. Many of the composite plants are now in bloom, and among them in woody places appear Hieracium murorum and Lactuca muralis. The latter would seem to be in advance, as the Floras intimate July for it, yet Forster with more exactness says it begins to show early in June. _Lapsana communis is also in full flower, leaving the Floras a month in the rear, but Forster again exhibits his accuracy of remark by indicating the middle of June. Pyrethrum Parthenium and inodorum are also before the time stated in the Floras. Corncockle (Lychis Githago) in full flower. The Floras agree as to June, but the 28th is the day given by Forster, who, placing it by the side of the pretty but rarer Centaurea Cyanus, says they only be- come common in July. Hypericum pulchrum expanded this day. Convolvulus sepium exhibits its large white bells upon the lofty bushes close to Shrawley Wood. Certainly much earlier than usual, and the Floras are right in giving July as the general month. Mr. Forster, too, remarks that the great bellbinder belongs to the estival or late summer Flora, and flowers from July 2 to the end of Septem- . ber. " Deptford pink (Dianthus Armeria) in flower. The Floras say July, but I agree with Mr. Forster that it always begins to flower in June. I also noticed Reseda luteola, Polygonum amphibium, and Scro- 200 phularia aquatica, to be in flower this day ; all ascribed to July by the Floras I have examined. Rubus Wahlbergii splendidly in flower, allied to R. dumetorum, which is also now fully in flower. June 23.—The flowering of the various forms of bramble, perhaps more than anything else, proves the great acceleration that vegetation has received this year. July and August are the general times of flowering given by Mr. Babington, and it is seldom that any of the species flower in June except R. cesius, dumetorum, and sublustris. Yet this day I observed nearly every recorded form in full flower ex- cept R. fruticosus; while cesius and dumetorum were abundantly in flower in May. June 26.— Rubus fruticosus (discolor, Bab.).— The uppermost flower in numerous panicles expanded this day. This is the latest to flower of any of our Rubi, and in backward seasons does not expand its petals before August. This is the earliest date I have ever ob- served it. I should remark that the uppermost flowers of the panicle in brambles always expand first, and of course first exhibit fruit; so that representations of ripe fruit on lower branches with flowers above, as in the Eng. Bot. figure of glandulosus, and that of Keehleriin Rub. Germ., are incorrect. The lower branches of the panicle are indeed often in flower when the upper are in fruit. My flowering indications here end, as | think [ have brought for- ward instances sufficient to prove my case, though more might have been given, and probably others have been presented to observation in localities different to my own. I would observe, in conclusion, that in comparing my notices with the months of flowering given in the Floras of Sir W. J. Hooker, Mr. Babington, and Dr. Steele, of Dublin, I have not the slightest inten- tion to “hint a fault” at the labours of those learned systematic botanists. I wished to establish an acceleration in the flowering of many of our wild plants this year, and there appears certainly a seasonal discrepancy between us in many of the instances which I have remarked upon. Perhaps there is more than this, and I almost think that greater precision might attach to the indications of flower- ing by the prefix of beginning, middle, or end, to each particular month, as the case may be. Doubtless it requires a different eye in “some respects, and perhaps a mind somewhat differently moulded, to observe living objects abroad and describe at home from specimens ; and the technical botanist, in his nice discrimination of species and varieties in his library, must trust to the mems. of his friends, in many 201 instances, for their exact times of flowering, or copy the undisputed statements of his predecessors. If it be thought that such an exactitude as I wish can scarcely be expected in general Floras, then perhaps it might be useful to have a companion Catalogue formed somewhat on the plan of Mr. Forster’s ‘Flora Spectabilis,’ and indicating, as he does, the “times of first flowering, full blow, and going out of bloom.” This, with illustrative notes, might be rendered interesting and instructive, even beyond the circle of the collecting botanist. 1 only throw out the hint at present. Mr. Forster’s work from which I have quoted is, I believe, now out of print, and for the pure botanist (though full of curious remarks) is rather too overloaded with weather prognostications, astronomical de- tails, and references to saints of olden days, who, however, in many instances had their names connected with our familiar wild plants. In an interleaved catalogue of the kind I advert to, and carried out on excursions, memoranda of flowering, habitats, and other details might be at once noted, which cannot be so well done in a valuable or bulky general Flora, but which would be of great use for reference, and the more so as done at the time. Epwin LEEs. Cedar Terrace, Heuwick, Worcester, July 4th, 1848. A few Words on the terms Native, Naturalized, and Imperfectly Naturalized. [See Phytol. ii. 188]. By S. P. Woopwarp, Esq. THE meaning of these terms will be sufficiently obvious to most bo- tanists ; if, however, any of your readers require an interpretation, the following remarks are very much at their service. 1. The term native involves the idea of the species having been originally created in the region where it is found, or of its having migrated into it by natural means, @. e., unassisted by man. For ex- ample, the double cocoa-nut appears to be an aboriginal inhabitant of the Seychelles Island; whilst the common cocoa-nut has been wafted by wind and wave from island to island, extending its range every year, until we cannot trace its birth-place. Again, there are some geological reasons for believing (and perhaps no_ botanical reasons for disbelieving) that a// our British plants have migrated here, at some time or other, from various parts of the world ; that none of them were originally created here. ; 202 The term native may sometimes require to be qualified, but not with regard to British plants, which all come under the same cate- gory. 2. Naturalized species are those which have been introduced purposely or accidentally by man, and finding conditions suitable for them, have continued to exist without artificial aid, and often in de- fiance of attempts at their extirpation. Some of these are medicinal plants, held in esteem long ago by monk and simpler, now only by the herbalist, such as the hellebore and birthwort, monks’hood and master-wort, belladonna, opium-poppy, and perhaps Carduus “ bene- dictus ! ” Of these the hellebores and belladonna have spread themselves over particular limestone districts, such as the Downs, the Chiltrens, and the Cottes Wolds, and so identified their distribution with undoubted natives, that I for one do not believe in their alleged modern and arti- ficial introduction. Others are pot-herbs and garden flowers, found near the ruins of mountains, or where cottage-gardens have been; or they may have been introduced in field-crops, and have established themselves by waysides and in waste places. The list of these’is nu- merous. I will only mention lucerne and flax and gold-of-pleasure, the winter aconite and pxony, various anemones, pinks, and honey- suckles, larkspur and candy-tuft, horse-radish and salsafie, saffron, coriander and ecarraway, balm and borage. 3. Imperfectly naturalized.—Since the time of Ray many plants have been added to the British Flora, and every year adds to the list species which require, next year, to be struck off. Foreign vessels leave ballast-heaps on our coasts, upon which spring up a harvest of plants unknown before, and which are seldom found until farmers buy foreign flax and clover-seed, and then come the new dodder and Orobanches, grasses, and composite plants, many of which, fortunate- ly, do not ripen their seed in England before they are removed with the crop, and hence they have not become “ naturalized.”* It is pro- bable that many plants which are notoriously on the increase, like the nettle, Chenopodia, and Chelidonium majus, require more nitrogenized matter than exists in untilled soil; and this is why so few of the field and garden crops become permanently naturalized. Buckwheat, maize, hemp, and Solanum tuberosum, would be a grand addition to the British Flora, quite on a par with the Eschscholtzia, Impatiens, * The solitary service-tree in Bewdley Forest has now quite lost the chance it had for several centuries of multiplying itself and becoming “ permanently naturalized.” 203 Mimuli, and Martagon lilies, which are registered as growing for a season on some lonely rubbish-heap. ‘That a great many plants lately introduced into this country are fairly in the way of becoming “ natu- ralized,” cannot be doubted ; but it is well to keep them in a provi- sional list till they have proved their qualifications for permanent resi- dence in their adopted country. Amongst the doubtful natives there is one for which I wish some botanist would speak a good word—the chesnut; perhaps some day it will be found in that old and little-explored herbarium the tertiary strata, although Mr. Bowerbank has failed to pickle any from Shep- py; and meanwhile it might be inquired whether any of our ancient structures, like the roof of Westminster Hall, were built of home-grown chesnut, or whether it is only the sessile-flowered oak timber, as Mr. Cooper suggested. Those who live in the country, especially in the eastern counties, will witness, not without regret, a change going on in the distribution of . our wild plants, which threatens to be as complete as any change re- lated by the geologist. Every year the habitats for the more interest- ing plants, those which have small power of multiplying or migrating, become fewer, and half a century hence botanists will doubt whether the Pyrola, Vacciniums, Andromeda, Convallaria multiflora, Oreopte- ris, Lycopodia selago and clavatum, &c., ever grew in Norfolk. In their place we shall have a number from amongst that kind of plants which in the ‘ London Catalogue’ are said to be “imperfectly natu- ralized.” S. P. Woopwarp. July, 1848. Note on the Loose and sometimes Incorrect manner in which the Time of the Flowering of Plants is given in our Manuals of British Botany. By C. Drew Snooxe, Esq. I po not know whether in the pages of the ‘ Phytologist’ attention has been at all directed to the loose and sometimes incorrect manner in which the time of plants’ flowering is given in our Manuals of British Botany. A greater degree of exactitude in this respect seems highly desirable, and would, I presume, be easily attainable, if those botanists who, like myself, are but tyros in the science, were to have their attention directed to this subject as one within the compass of 204 their abilities, and were to carry on for a few years a series of observa- tions on the beginning and ending of the time of flowering of all those plants that may be situated conveniently for observation in the locality of each observer. In each year an observation should be recorded of the earliest day the plant was observed to flower, and the latest day on which it was seen in blossom, and after some years a comparison of these observations would give an average day for a commencing and terminating date, which might be inserted in our botanical manuals thus, May 12—July 5; instead of the vague “June and July,” &c., as at present. - It is likely, however, that a considerable difference in the flowering time of the same plant would be observed in distant parts of Britain ; in some plants more than in others. A few days ago, June 20, I walked a distance of eleven miles and back to obtain a specimen of buckbean (Menyanthes trofcliata), and was much disappointed on reaching the spot at being unable to find a single flower; there were some flowering stems with fruit in various stages of maturity. Yet in Hooker’s ‘ British Flora’ and other works this plant is stated to flower in June and July. I trouble you with these remarks in the hope that you or some equally competent person may be induced to bring the subject before the readers of the ‘ Phytologist.’ C. D. SNOoKE. Newport, Isle of Wight, July 3, 1848. [Our correspondent will find observations on the same subject in various numbers of the ‘ Phytologist.’ We think it one of far greater interest than our leading botanical writers, 2. e., Hooker and Babing- ton, seem to consider it. In neither the ‘ British Flora’ nor ‘Manual’ do we find evidence of care or of personal observation in the records of the time of flowering: it is our individual opinion that care and personal observation are needful in every branch of the science; and we have frequently wished the dates of flowering in these two works wholly expunged, or, what would be perhaps still better, introduced here and there from the actual observations of the writer. Why should not the dates be given with a view to positive utility, instead of being introduced like the numbers preceding the specific name as a mere matter of form ‘—ED. | 205 Notes and occasional Observations on some of the Rarer British Plants growing wild in Hampshire. By Wm. ARNOLD Brom- FIELD, M.D., F.L.S., &c. In presenting the readers of the ‘ Phytologist’ with the following list of Hampshire plants, my object has been to promote our know- ledge of the geographical distribution of the species in Britain, which important branch of philosophical Botany is now, through the impulse happily given it by the labours of Mr. H. C. Watson, beginning to re- ceive its due share of attention in this country. The time is gone by when such catalogues are to be viewed and their utility measured by their fitness as vehicles for the communication of mere rarities to the collector. For this reason it is that so many of the plants now enumerated are such as must be called common in Hants and the ad- jacent counties, but as restricted in their general range over the king- dom, the epithet is to be understood in the same limited sense. An early communication of this catalogue having been requested by the editor, it is offered in a less complete state than I could have wished. Some habitats are omitted for want of time to look over the lists and notices I have been favoured with from numerous corre- spondents, whose kind and zealous co-operation I shall have the pleasing duty of gratefully acknowledging in another place. These omissions, with I hope some new accessions to our county Flora, I trust to supply when the last part of these notes goes to press. Many of the older stations recordedin Turner and Dillwyn’s ‘ Botanist’s Guide’ are copied from the ‘ Hampshire Repository, and are generally attri- buted to Dr. Pulteney. I have taken them from the original and now very scarce volumes, for the perusal of which I am indebted to the kindness of a friend in Ryde. When the locality for a plant is not followed by the name of an observer, the occurrence of the species therein rests on my own authority, as having been personally seen there; in all other cases the name of the first discoverer or recorder is subjoined, either followed or not by one, two, or three notes of admiration. When no such interjectional sign is placed after a name, the station and species are taken on the sole credit of the observer. A single (!) implies that a dried specimen has been seen from the al- leged habitat; two such marks indicate the receipt of afresh or living example; and three, the verification by myself of both plant and sta- tion. Plants certainly introduced are marked ({) ; those doubtfully indigenous with a (+), as being the signs usually employed for this purpose. VoL.? 111. 2 F 206 Clematis Vitalba. Most abundantly throughout the couaty, and the Isle of Wight, wherever the soil contains any notable proportion of calcareous earth; our thick tufted hedgerows often seeming as if weighed down by the oppressive luxuriance of this very ornamental climber. Thalictrum flavum. Apparently rare. Oram’s Harbour, Winton; Mr. W. Whale! Near Southampton and at Shawford; Miss G. E. Kilderbee. Hill Head; Mr. W. L. Notcutt. Twyford water meadows ; Dr. A. D. White. Near Wickham and Droxford; Pulteney, in Hamp. Rep. Extremely rare in the Isle of Wight. Myosurus minimus. Corn-fields and waste ground. Near Bishop’s Waltham, and probably not rare on the mainland of Hants. Very common, and in some years most abundant, in the Isle of Wight. Adonis autumnalis. Corn-fields. Matterley Farm; Dr. Pulteney, in Hamp. Rep. Wonston and Bullington; Rey. D. Cockelton. In several parts of the Isle of Wight, but rare. Ranunculus Lingua. Sowley Pond; Mr. R. Jefferd. In several places in the Isle of Wight, but not general. Water meadows be- tween Lord Rodney’s Park and Bishop’s Sutton, plentifully ; Mr. H. C. Watson. hirsutus. By the baths at Lymington; observed on a late visit to this my native town, and during an unsuccessful search for the long-lost Scirpus parvulus. Isle of Wight, but not common. parviflorus. About Lymington and Southton, in vari- ous places. Andover; Mr. W. Whale. Very frequent in the Isle of Wight. arvensis. Common in the county. Much too abun- dant in the Isle of Wight in the corn-fields of our slovenly farmers. + ?Helleborus viridis. At Langrish, near Petersfield ; Miss G. E. Kilderbee!!! but Iam not quite satisfied that it is truly wild there. Wood at Tigwell, near West Meon; Miss E. Sibley!! I have heard of other stations, either for this or the following species, in the neigh- bourhood of Petersfield, but am not yet sufficiently informed on the subject to communicate them here. Jetidus. Truly wild but not common in our vast beech woods, called in the county “hangers ”;* where it occupies the steep sloping sides of the chalk hills, as I have seen H. niger do those of the Apennine and Austrian Alps. Selborne, as noticed by White. * In this word the g is pronounced as if belonging to the second syllable, han-ger, not to the first, as in its more commonly known meaning. 207 Aquilegia vulgaris. Woods and copses, also in furze brakes in places innumerable in the county. Truly wild in upland situations ; rarer and perhaps generally naturalized in the lower more enclosed country. Bordean. Near Hambledon; Dr. Pulteney, in Hamp. Rep. Sinkhorn’s Coppice, Otterbourne; Miss A. Yonge. Near Fording- bridge; Miss May. About West Meon, with white, red, and blue flowers; Miss E. Sibley. Hockley; Miss L. Legge. Wherwell Wood, near Andover; Mr. Whale. In various parts of the Isle of Wight ; truly indigenous. + ?Delphinium Consolida. Corn-fields occasionally, but rare. Near Andover; Mr. W. Whale. Very rare in the Isle of Wight, and probably brought in with seed corn. tAconitum Napellus. Naturalized in wet ground in a few places both in the county and Isle of Wight; but certainly this alpine plant is nowhere native in Hampshire. Near Warnford; Rev. E. M. Sladen. +?Berberis vulgaris. Pinglestone Down, near Old Alresford ; Mr. J. Forder! but not having yet seen the station, I cannot say whether this shrub is indigenous there or not. Very rare in the Isle of Wight, and I think certainly not wild in its only locality, a field hedge near Thorley. Nymphea alba. Not, I believe, rare on the mainland of the county, though with the following unknown to the Isle of Wight in a wild state. Abundant with Isnardia palustris in a pool just out of Brockenhurst towards Lyndhurst. Ditches near the Grange Farm at Gomer Pond, Gosport. Near Titchfield and Romsey; Dr. Pulteney, in Hamp. Rep. Newbury Common, near Hurstbourne; Miss Had- field! Cultivated for ornament in the Isle of Wight. Nuphar lutea. Pool at Embley, near Romsey, 1844. Boarhunt Mill; Dr. Pulteney, in Hamp. Rep. Unknown in the Isle of Wight, though I have no reason to suppose it rare in the county generally. Glaucium luteum. Common on the Hampshire coasts, on both sides of the Solent. Chelidonium majus. I mention this plant because though com- mon in most parts of England, as well as on the main land of Hants, it is decidedly the reverse in the Isle of Wight, where, if it cannot be called exactly rare, it is at least extremely local. Papaver hybridum. Frequent and sometimes abundant in the Isle of Wight, and probably on the mainland of Hants. All the other spe- cies, excepting P. somniferum, are common weeds throughout the county. ‘The latter comes up copiously at Ventnor, Isle of Wight, wherever the ground is disturbed for building, with single, full or 208 double, white or purple, flowers. ‘These flourish for a season, and then disappear till a new crop is brought to light by the same artifi- cial agency. Corydalis claviculata. In woods, thickets, and on moist shady banks, both on the main and Isle of Wight, but not common. ° Plen- tiful near Netley Abbey, and elsewhere about Southton. At Sowley Pond;.Mr. R. Jefferd ! ; Fumaria capreolata. In the Isle of Wight, pretty frequently. Most likely not rare on mainland, Hants, but I have not myself yet remarked it. Matthiola incana. Abundant and truly wild on cliffs of chalk and green sand on the southern and western coasts of the Isle of Wight, firmly rooted on the often perpendicular face of the naked chalk rock, defying all the blasts and storms of winter to dislodge it, and scenting the evening breeze with its delicious fragrance in spring and early summer. Mr. Babington describes the flower as “ dull pale red ;” I find them, on the contrary, of a full purple, with a rich velvet-like lustre, though liable to vary in intensity. He has very properly marked the wild plant as perennial, many stems occur- ring of several years’ growth, as thick as the wrist and perfectly lig- neous. +Cheiranthus Cheiri. Common in the county and island on old walls and buildings, but not looking like a true native. +?Barbarea precox. Quite a weed in very many parts of the Isle of Wight; on banks, fields, and even in woods, the ground being often completely yellow with it. Itis known here as “ bank cress,” and is very superior to B. vulgaris as a salad herb, from its greater pungency and more delicate flavour. The latter is a far less common species here, and chiefly confined to sides of streams and ditches ; the other is said to have been originally introduced to England, but is now as completely naturalized as any of our indubitable natives. I have ouce or twice fallen in with a specimen of a Barbarea having the pods appressed, possibly the B. stricta of the ‘Manual of British Botany,’ but my very few and imperfect specimens, quite out of blossom, have not put it in my power to decide on their identity with this last. Turritis glabra. 1 searched carefully for this plant, by directions kindly given to me by my friend Mr. W. Pamplin, the discoverer of it in the county, betwixt Froxfield and Privet, but without success, owing doubtless to the want of sufficiently minute indications, which the lapse of many years made it almost impossible for him to afford. 209 Arabis hirsuta. Abundant about Winchester; Dr. A. D. White! Isle of Wight, chiefly at Newport and about Carisbrooke Castle ; very local. Cardamine amara. Side of river between Titchfield and Hill Head; Mr. W. L. Notcutt. Absent from the Isle of Wight Flora. + ?Hesperis matronalis. Near Wamford; Mr. Vickery. Formerly gathered at Bonchurch, Isle of Wight, I believe by Mr. Dawson Turner; and more recently, at the same place, by my friend John Curtis, Esq., who has figured the specimen in his exquisite work on British Entomology, vol. x., t. 435. I have never yet seen this spe- cies myself in the county, and doubt its claim to be considered as na- tive. It occurs plentifully in the grounds at Old Park, in this island, but too manifestly a stray from the flower-border to warrant its admis- sion even as a naturalized species. Brassica oleracea. Very vare at Ventnor, Isle of Wight, but extremely sparingly, in one station only. A specimen or two here and there on the cliffs occasionally. Diplotaxis tenuifolia. Abundant on old walls at Southampton. Not found in the Isle of Wight. tAlyssum calycinum. In plenty in a field near Bury Hall, Alver- stoke, on the way across the fields from thence to Privet; Miss L. S. Minchin! The ground was in corn this year when I visited the sta- tion, but the plant may reappear after harvest, or when next in lay. It was growing, I understand, with Camelina sativa, a curious circum- stance, as that plant is thought only to be found in flax-fields with us. On the continent it is not restricted to that crop, the culture of which has long been abandoned in this part of England. Cochlearia danica. Abundant on the flat shore of Stokes Bay. Very rare in the Isle of Wight. On High Down at Freshwater. t ?Armoracia rusticana. Meadows and pastures in several parts of the Isle of Wight; in some of its stations having much the look of a native, but seldom flowering ‘in any. More commonly it is found near houses, and was formerly abundant and still maintains its ground in the stiff soil of the Dover at Ryde, but never blossoms there. Thlaspi arvense. Fields in the Isle of Wight, but very local. Teesdalia nudicaulis. Southsea Common; Mr. Hudson! Plenti- ful on the shore at Anglesea; Miss L. Minchin!!! Abundantly on sandy heaths and commons between Farnham and Petersfield; Mr. W. Pamplin. Not yet observed in the island, but I can scarcely think it is really wanting here. Lepidium campestre. Extremely common in cultivated fields on 210 hedge-banks and waysides in most parts of the Isle of Wight, and I believe not rare in the county generally. Lepidium Smithit. On banks and dry waste ground in many parts of the main and island. Frequent about Lymington and Southton. It is remarkable that in framing the specific characters betwixt this species and the last, one of the most obvious and therefore best diag- nostic marks has been overlooked by British writers, almost the only ones who could be expected to discover this striking difference in the habit of L. Smithii, since it is unknown over the greater part of the continent in a wild state. In L. campestre the stem is erect and simple, or copiously and corymbously branched in a very regular manner, the branches being straight and somewhat erect and forming aleveltop. In L. Smithii the usually numerous stems are always either ascending, inclining, or at most suberect, more commonly spreading or decumbent, and when not simple, branched only at the summit, the branches fewer, shorter, curved upwards and divaricate or spreading, not as in the other erect and forming a regular panicu- late corymb. ryuderale. Near Southton, as mentioned in Bot. Guide!!! Senebiera Coronopus. A very common weed under walls and in waste ground throughout the county and island. didyma. Rare? In great abundance under walls and on sea-banks along the east shore of the river at Lymington, for per- haps a couple of hundred yards below the last houses. Very rare in the Isle of Wight at East Cowes, and now I fear almost extirpated by building. Andover; Mr. W. Whale! a remarkably inland station for a plant commonly found only on or near the sea coast. Crambe maritima. On the shore at Calshot Castle, where the plant is blanched by covering it with the sand, and so prepared is sent to the London markets. Western Court; Dr. Pulteney, in Hamp. Rep. Reseda lutea. Not rare in the chalky parts of the county. Very common about Andover, and from thence to the Andover-road sta- tion. Rather uncommon in the Isle of Wight, where R. luteola is, on the contrary, of sufficiently frequent occurrence. Viola odorata. Extremely common in woods, hedges, and thickets, throughout the entire county and Isle of Wight, rare in the latter with blue flowers, they being here usually white or pale lilac. I can- not see the propriety of printing this humble but fragrant favourite of spring in the ‘ London Catalogue of British Plants’ in italics, as a sus- pected alien. No plant is, in my judgment, more perfectly wild than the sweet violet in this and in many other of our southern counties 211 at least, though I do not take upon myself to answer for its being so in the more northern ones, having never directed my attention to the point when a resident in those parts of the kingdom. I suspect, however, it is truly wild throughout Europe up to at least 55° of lati- tude ; and till within these very few years it’ was always permitted, as far as I can find, to enjoy its claim to aboriginality unquestioned ; nor can I perceive any just cause why such claim should now be set aside after having passed unchallenged from time immemorial. Viola hirta. Common in most parts I believe of the county. It covers the ground in large patches on the most exposed parts of Longwood Warren, near Winchester. Abundant in many parts of the Isle of Wight. palustris. Cold, wet, boggy thickets in the Isle of Wight, but very local, though abundant where found. lactea. New Forest, near Boldre. On a heath near Cur- bridge, Bishop’s Waltham (Curbridge Common?). Very rare on heaths in the island. tricolor, var. arvensis. This is mentioned here because it is the only form known to me of this very common plant inhabiting the Isle of Wight or the mainland of Hants. Though many, rich, rare, and lovely are the wild flowers of the south, we cannot here gaze or recline on those “ pansied” banks which breezes fresher than our own fan into bloom and beauty in the north. The wild heartsease is here an insignificant corn-flower, the least attractive of any in the chaplet on the brow of Ceres. Frankenia levis. Abundant near Portsmouth on banks and in flat, salt-marsh ground. In similar places and on chalk cliffs in the Isle of Wight, but very local. The leaves are erroneously described as linear, being in truth oblong, and only linear by the revolution of their margins; this part of the specific character should be framed accord- ingly. Parnassia- palustris. This elegant plant formerly grew on a tract of boggy ground, called William’s Moor, close to Ryde, but long ago drained and converted into excellent pasture and arable; Mr. J. Lawrence. I have never found it since in any part of the Isle of Wight, or heard of its occurrence within the county. Drosera rotundifolia. Common in bogs, both here and on the mainland. longifolia. Gomer Pond, in plenty. Embley, near Romsey. In bogs on the New Forest, as all about Tachbury Ower, &e., with D. rotundifolia; Mr. W. Pamplin. About Titchfield; Mr. 212 W. L. Notcutt; and in various other places. Not found in the Isle of Wight. Drosera anglica. Forest of Bere; Dr. Pulteney, in Hamp. Rep. Tamarix gallica (anglica?). Erroneously introduced as growing at Hurst Castle: and Freshwater must be expunged from the Hamp- shire Flora, being only known in cultivation as an ornamental shrub within the limits of the county. N. B. Elatine hexandra and E. Hydropiper grow in Frensham Pond, Surrey, close upon the Hampshire border, and may be reason- ably expected to occur in the latter county. Dianthus prolifer. In some abundance on the turfy parts of Ryde, Dover, where I have seldom failed to see it for these last ten years, though not always in equal plenty. First noticed there I believe by C. C. Babington, Esq. Armeria. Gravelly and sandy fields; rare. I have one or two mainland stations for this species, but cannot at present refer to my authorities. Very rare in the Isle of Wight, though truly wild there. + ?Saponaria officinalis. At Odiham and between Cheriton and Bramdean; Dr. Pulteney, in Hamp. Rep. Freefolk; Rev. G. F. Dawson. I have not as yet seen any Hampshire station for this plant, and cannot pronounce upon the claim of the species to be called wild with us. The tendency in the flowers to become double is so frequent as perhaps to furnish no strong argument against its title to reception when the locality itself is above suspicion. In this island the Sapo- naria is obviously introduced and but very sparingly naturalized. Silene anglica. Abundant in many parts of the Isle of Wight in sandy corn-fields, and extremely plentiful amongst turnips at the close of summer. Of this we have two well-marked forms. Ist. An up- right variety, which I call strzcta, with very erect often simple stem, and erect or diverging branches; the capsules on diverging, not reflexed pedicels. This, which with Mertens and Koch (Deutschland’s Flora) I take to be the S. gallica of authors, is more commonly met with amongst corn and summer crops, though sometimes with the follow- ing later in the year. 2nd. Var. audumnalis. Stems diffuse or pro- cumbent, pedicels (in fruit) finally deflexed. This is a large coarse plant, quite unlike the former in habit, with long, straggling, much branched stems, two or three feet in length, and much larger, more spreading leaves ; abundant in cultivated (chiefly turnip) fields at the close of summer, flowering on till destroyed by the frost. I can find no structural difference betwixt these two forms beyond those of habit, 213 which I am inclined to think derive their origin from the season, the coldness and humidity of the late autumnal month producing a succu- lent and plethoric state of the plant and a greater development of all its parts. I nowhere find the latter variety distinctly mentioned as such, remarkable as it certainly is. Silene nutans. Shores of Stokes Bay, Gosport. Abundant on sandy banks in Sandon Bay, Isle of Wight, and on the brow of a steep precipice above St. Lawrence, where it was first remarked by John Curtis, Esq., author of the beautiful work on British Entomology. maritima. Abundant in Stokes Bay. Rare in the Isle of Wight at East Cowes, &c. Surely distinct enough from S. inflata ? noctifiora. Said to be found at Alverstoke. Brown Down in Stokes Bay; Miss Jane Garrett. I have not yet seen Hampshire spe- cimens, but hope to report it a native ere long. Lychnis vespertina. diurna. Both these are extremely abundant in the Isle of Wight, though dissevered in many parts of Britain. Surely very dis- tinct as species? Spergula subulata. Isle of Wight, rare, on high gravelly or stony pastures. nodosa. Wetsandy ground. Rare in the Isle of Wight. Alsine peploides. Abundant on the Hampshire coasts. Stellaria glauca. Bogs on the borders of Hampshire towards Farnham; Mr. O. Newnham. Menchia erecta. Profusely, and whitening the ground on many parts of the shore in Stokes Bay. Abundant on many of the Isle of Wight downs, at some hundreds of feet elevation. Malachium aquaticum. Plentiful, but rather local in the Isle of Wight in wet places, damp thickets, &c. Cerastium arvense. Abbotston Downs (near Old Alresford) ; Mr. W. Pamplin. [To be continued]. W. A. BROMFIELD. Eastmount House, Ryde, Isle of Wight, July 5th, 1848. Supposed Scotch Locality for Asplenium fontanum. By the Rev. W. T. BREE, M.A. I wisH to put a question to you on the subject of a somewhat doubtful species of British fern. But first of all, having the pen in WoL: II. 2G 214 my hand to write to you, I cannot resist the inclination I feel to offer you my thanks for your critique on Mr. Andrew Jackson Davis’s ‘ Principles of Nature ’* in the June number (Phytol. ii. 149). Judg- ing from the extracts which you have given from that work, and this is all I know about it, 1 cannot for a moment suppose that it ever can ‘become popular among the readers of the ‘ Phytologist,’ or even be perused by them without disgust. _ However, you have done well in warning botanists against such pernicious absurdities; and I cannot but applaud you for having on this occasion dropped the editorial we, and for speaking out in propria persond. But now to turn to the fern, which is a more agreeable subject. Are botanists aware of any native habitat of the Polypodium fontanum of Hudson (Asplenium fontanum of Francis)? or is it not generally believed that this elegant species is no longer to be found wild in Britain, if indeed it ever had a legiti- mate claim to be considered native? In the first edition of your ‘History of British Ferns’ you notice the plant, incidentally, as I may say, among your preliminary remarks at p. 4, and give a figure of it at the foot of the page; but it seems to have been entirely omitted in the second and enlarged edition. On a visit a few weeks ago to Lady Maria Finch, at Boxley Abbey, near Maidstone, I observed in her garden a living plant of P. fontanum: upon asking the gardener, a very intelligent Scotchman, where the fern had been procured, and remarking at the same time, that, of course, it was of foreign, not British origin, he assured me he received it from a friend in Scotland, who had gathered it in a spot where he had himself previously found it in some abundance. I took down from his mouth in pencil the exact locality for the fern; but regret to say that I have accidentally lost the memorandum, and my memory will not serve me to state even the county in which this rarity is still to be found. The present most unsatisfactory notice, however, may serve to put botanists on the look- out, and may prove the means, perhaps, of reinstating a supposed lost species to its rightful place in the list of British ferns. W. T. BREE. Allesley Rectory, July 6, 1848. * JT have received a number of letters expressing similar sentiments to those of Mr. Bree, but I am not aware that any others were designed for publication.—E. N. 215 Occurrence of Potamogeton rufescens and P. prelongus near Kelvedon. By E. G. VARENNE, Esq. THE remark of the Rev. A. Bloxam in the last number (Phytol. ili. 183), that “a botanist may almost every year be finding something new in his neighbourhood,” will be acknowledged to be true by most of those who have followed the calling of field-botanist for any length of time. It has often been my lot to wander by the banks of the meandering Blackwater during the last ten or a dozen years, without being able to discover any other Potamogeton than Potamogeton lucens, growing in abundance in the stream. Circumstances lately induced me to make a more accurate examination of our river pond- weeds, and the result is that Potamogeton lucens is really uncommon for about two miles of the course of the river as it surrounds the vil- lage of Kelvedon. Its place is supplied by Potamogeton rufescens, which presents itself in large masses in the bed of the river. Very few floating leaves are formed under such circumstances, and the flowers are elevated above the surface of the water without these ap- pendages. My attention was first-attracted to this circumstance by a plant which I was fortunate enough to discover while in the company of a fellow botanist, Mr. Bentall,in a pond near Mark’s Hall, Cogges- hall, in which there were as many stems in flower without floating leaves as there were with them. The wingless stipules, equal peduncles, and the form of the leaf, clearly distinguish this variety of rufescens from Potamogeton lucens. In drying, whether furnished with floating leaves or not, the peduncles, uppermost leaves, and stipules, assume a purplish tint. There is also at the present time a fine bed of Potamogeton pre- longus in full bearing in one situation, where it is surrounded by plan- tations of Potamogeton rufescens. The long peduncles and branched habit of Potamogeton prelongus, with the remarkable tips of its leaves, and their unequal size, togther with the entire submersion of the plant, are abundantly characteristic. E. G. VARENNE. Kelvedon, July 11, 1848. 216 Notice of the Discovery of Filago Jussiei near Saffron Walden. By G. 8. Gisson, Esq., F.L.S. Tuis plant I gathered four or five years ago, about eight miles from this town, observing a very marked peculiarity in the manner of its growth, but not properly examining it at that time, passed it over as simply a variety of F. germanica, and have specimens of it so labelled in my herbarium. My attention was again called to it a short time ago by Joshua Clarke, when on a botanical excursion in Cambridge- shire, and on examining the specimens brought home, and comparing them with those of F. germanica from the same locality, I was at once convinced that it was a distinct species, and probably F. Jussizi of Cosson and Germain. This opinion has been confirmed by several of our most eminent British botanists, and I have since been informed by one of them that it has been found simultaneously in Dorsetshire and Sussex. The locality for it in this neighbourhood is road-sides and cultivated fields, on a sandy soil, in the borders of Cambridgeshire and Essex. It frequently grows intermixed with F. germanica, but always, so far as I have observed, preserves its distinctive characters. Whether or not it is similar to the one called F. apiculata by G. E. Smith, and described in a former number of the ‘ Phytologist’ (Phytol. ii. 575), I am unable to decide, for although it appears to agree in some respects with that description, yet in others there isa decided difference. The following are some of the more striking points by which it may always be readily distinguished from F. germanica. Heads with much fewer flowers, often not half as many as in F. germanica, generally less cottony, particularly the young heads, which are overtopped by the leaves. Flowers much larger, rather paler in colour, and sharply pentagonal. Involucral scales rather broader. Leaves broader, not spear-shaped, as those in F. germanica always are, but spathulate, broadest near the end, apiculate, narrowed towards the base; more loose and spreading on the stem. Stem much more branched, branches spreading, nearly horizontal in old plants, slightly ascending in young ones. Probably it will be found to be not an uncommon plant on light soils. G. 8. Gisson. July 12, 1848. 217 On the Geographical Distribution of British Plants. By the Rev. W. H. Coteman, M.A. Mucu valuable advice has been given to the authors of local Floras in the several works of Mr. Watson, and the present writer has largely profited by his suggestions. Having been long engaged in a work of this nature, and therefore having, as he trusts he may say without presumption, acquired some experience, he has thought that some account of the method pursued by himself and his colleague may be acceptable to the readers of the ‘ Phytologist, and useful to those who shall hereafter be engaged in any similar work. In collecting materials for a Flora of an English county, it was soon discovered that the work would be extremely imperfect, as a view of the botanical productions of the county collectively, unless not only diligent search had been made for the rarer species in every part of it, but also some security could be given that the prevalence of the plants presumed to be common was uniform throughout it. Some years after observations had been commenced, it was found that so little progress in this respect had been made, that if the materials had then been published, the work could hardly have been called a Flora of the county, but merely one of two or three of the principal towns, with some scattered records of the rest of the county. It was no satisfac- tion, however it might have proved an excuse, to observe that many others of our local Floras were liable to the same objection; and it was therefore determined to seek a remedy for the defect. The first plan that suggested itself for this purpose was that of forming catalogues of plants found within a circle of five miles radius round each of the principal towns of the county. But upon tracing these circles on a map it was found that some of them would partially overlie one another; while large tracts remote from any large town would still be excluded. Some plan was therefore sought which should not be liable to either of these objections. And first the purely geo- metrical one was tried of dividing the whole county into a series of irregular hexagons, by joining the points dissecting the distance be- tween every two adjacent principal towns. ‘This was easily enough done on the map, but was found to be useless in the field, and after some trial was given up. The old political divisions called hundreds were proposed, but found too arbitrary: and unions of parishes were found to give unnatural districts difficult to determine in the field. It was therefore at length determined to adopt some purely natural divi- 218 sion, which might readily be marked upon any good map at home, and easily be recognized by a good eye in the field. And a system of division founded upon the river drainage was preferred to all others, as on the whole most likely to give useful botanical results, and as falling in with Mr. Watson’s system of provinces, of which indeed it was the carrying out into particulars. After some consideration, and some changes, the county was divided into twelve districts, averaging about fifty statute square miles each, and consisting as far as possible of the basins, or definite portions of the basins, of the principal rivers. All former observations on the frequency of the more ordinary spe- cies were now considered as relating exclusively to the home district ; and for the others, when catalogues could not be obtained from resi- dent correspondents, expeditions were undertaken to them for the purpose of ascertaining their common, as well as rare productions. As soon as the number on record in any district approached 400, the still unobserved species which seemed likely to occur there were formed into lists of desiderata. Some curious features, which had formerly escaped notice, or were matters of mere surmise, now began to come to light, or to receive confirmation. Digitalis, Conium, Po- tentilla argentea, Artemisia vulgaris, Carex paniculata, and others which the experience of the home district alone would have set down as common, were now found to be either wholly wanting or very scarce in some of the districts: while others, as Trifolium fragiferum, Ophrys apifera, Carex axillaris, &c., which home experience had seemed to prove rare, were found to be widely distributed over the county: and scarcely a fourth part of the whole Flora was found to be so universally distributed as to occur in every one of the twelve districts. | Another advantage of the plan was that the desire to obtain as complete a list as possible for each of the districts induced repeated excursions into most of them in succession; whereby not only were their recorded Floras increased, but new species and new stations for the rarer ones were frequently brought to light: and that correspondents, having a local interest in the reputation of their respective districts, were stimu- lated to increase their diligence. And thus, though the more distant districts could not be expected to be equally well explored with those nearer home, the Flora of the county is at least in a great measure rescued from the reproach which it would otherwise have been susceptible of, and can no longer be charged with offering a single brick as a specimen of the whole house. In fact, the plan of subdivision above detailed has been found to be attended with so much advantage, that the adoption of one of a similar 219 kind is strongly recommended to all botanists about to undertake the task of compiling county Floras. For experience has shown that it is almost impossible for any one person, however active, satisfactorily to examine an area of more than four or five miles radius round his own residence, unless he has unlimited command of time. Any county therefore proposed to be examined should be divided into as many districts, of from fifty to eighty square miles each on the average, as it conveniently and naturally can be. Even much smaller districts than this would often be desirable, if there were any reasonable probability of obtaining catalogues of their productions. But as there are com- paratively few botanists in any one county who are capable of form- ing such catalogues, and the editor-in-chief will generally be driven to rely very much on his own observations, he will be forced to dimi- nish the number and increase the size of the districts beyond what would be advantageous if practicable. It may be useful to add an account of the method pursued in cata- loguing the plants of a district. A book was prepared containing the county list in single columns, with twelve ruled columns on the same page, corresponding to the number of districts. Some promising spot, as central as possible within any district, was then repaired to, and the observer started on his walk with a small vasculum in hand, in which he deposited a small characteristic “pinch” (no larger than was absolutely necessary for indentification) of every species that oc- curred. When the box grew full, or a convenient halting-place was reached, the prepared list was taken in hand and deliberately read through: and as often as it occurred to the memory that such a spe- cies had been gathered, a figure corresponding to the number of the district was entered in the proper column opposite to its name. When the list had thus been gone through seriatim, the collecting box was opened, and its contents singly but rapidly removed; and if it was doubted concerning any of them whether or not it had been recorded, the book was referred to. This was seldom necessary with a tolerable memory, not more than 1 per cent. being generally omitted in the first marking. The box being emptied, the walk was renewed and a second collection made of everything not previously recorded. In this manner as many as 300 species have been catalogued in a single day. Iftwo hunt together this process is much expedited, and in de- fault of leisure of the principal, at any particular season, the services of a beginner may be made use of, to bring or send from the district a fragment of every species he may meet with. After a considerable number (about 400) had been catalogued, a 220 “ desiderata list” was formed for each district. These were arranged in six classes, which were found very natural and convenient in prac- tice; namely, 1. Arvenses, z. e., corn-field plants; 2. Pratenses, meadow and pasture plants; 3. Sylvestres, or wood plants; 4. Sepin- cole, hedge and road-side plants; 5. Domestice, plants growing on walls or about houses; and 6. Aquatiles, marsh and water plants. With these lists in hand especial search was now made for the missing species in their respective habitats, and as they were found, they were struck out. It is obvious that these, escaping as they did the first re- searches, must in general have been of less frequent occurrence than others found at an earlier period; though some latitude was required for season, or the inconspicuous nature of the plants. The data acquired in the course of the investigation of the Flora of the county in question on the above plan, may serve to correct the statement of Mr. Watson (in one of his works, which the writer has not now at hand to quote with precision), to the effect that a single square mile will be found to contain half the species of a county. This, however, will be found to be a considerable overstatement, unless a square mile be selected containing every variety of soil and situation. If it be assumed that a certain number (/) of species are common to every square mile of a county, and that the remainder are uniformly distributed over it, so that every additional square mile should add so many additional species to the Flora of the list; then if F and F’ be respectively the numbers in the Floras of the whole county (contain- ing a square miles), and of any portion of it containing 2 square miles : ak’ —nF a—n- For the particular county in question this formula gives 502 species common to each square mile; the whole Flora being about 900: so far more than confirming Mr. Watson’s estimate. But there are two things which entirely vitiate the above calculation. For first, the law of distribution assumed makes all but the most common species equally rare, which every botanist knows to be contrary to the truth. And secondly, the square mile has been assumed to be an average one: that is, to contain clay, sand, gravel, limestone, peat, &c., arable, pasture, heath, wood, waste, streams, bog, marsh, standing water, &c., in similar proportion to the county at large: all of which it is needless to say can hardly be found in one and the same square mile. So that instead of five-ninths of the Flora being common to every square mile, the writer’s experience has been that scarcely one-fourth is common to every fifty square miles. And his opinion is, that if a square mile it may easily be shown that f= 221 _be taken at a venture, its Flora may be considered as a good one if it amount to as many as 200 species. ‘ W. H. CoLeman. Ashby-de-la-Zouch, Leicestershire, July 14th, 1848. [The author of the foregoing paper was desirous of its being pub- lished anonymously, fearing that it might be considered somewhat commendatory of the ‘ Flora of Hertfordshire, a work to which he ob- viously refers, and one which is well known to be partially, perhaps principally, his own production. Botanists will, however, at once perceive that Mr. Coleman’s valuable remarks are merely explanatory, not laudatory, and that there is no necessity whatever for my depart- ing so far from a positive rule as to publish them without his name.— E. N.] | Characters of Malva verticillata and Malva crispa. By Hewett C. Watson, Esq. In the second volume of the ‘ Phytologist’ (Phytol. ii. 936 and 973) are some remarks on the Malva verticillata and crispa, between which there was difficulty of showing good distinctive characters. Those of the fruit, explained by Mr. Borrer and Sir William Hooker, are true so far as they go; but they are little obvious unless in the perfectly mature state, previous to which the characters assigned for M. verti- cillata apply to the fruit of M.crispa. The distinctions afforded by the ramification, as pointed out by Mr. Motley, are very obvious in examples of the two species now growing in my garden within two yards of each other, and originally raised in flower-pots in a frame, under conditions of soil, moisture, &c. equalised as exactly as could be. Both species grew into upright simple stems, in their early stage. After they were turned out of the flower-pots into the open ground, their growth became much more luxuriant and branching. The plants of M. crispa continued to grow principally upwards by the elongation of the stem, which produced distant branches, also tending upwards at an angle of thirty degrees, more or less. The plants of M. verticil- lata, on the contrary, threw out several branches near the surface of the ground, divaricating from the central stem at an angle of fifty de- grees, more or less, and giving that verticillate aspect to the ramifica- tion which the specific name may have been intended to denote. Vor. 1. 2u 222 These branches were much stronger on M. verticillata, even thicker and longer than the central stem on some of the plants; whereas those of M. crispa were comparatively small and short. Besides the differences above noted and confirmed, I find some others which increase the probability of the two plants being suffi- ciently distinct as species. The flowers of M. crispa are larger, with their petals scarcely exceeding the calyx, and more widely lobed than in the other species; the axis of the fruit is elongated conspicuously above the carpels; the stem almost destitute of hairs. In M. verticil- lata the flowers are smaller, with narrower petals, which are nearly twice the length of their calyx, and the lobes of which do not divari- cate like those of the former; the axis of the fruit is broader and shorter, scarcely exceeding the carpels; the stem is sprinkled with stiff hairs, disposed in a stellate form. H. C. Warson. Thames Ditton, July 17, 1848. Localities for Botrychium lunaria, and Inquiry respecting Sedum Forsterianum. By W. TuickIns, Esq. In the last number of the ‘ Phytologist’ a new locality for Botry- chium lunaria in Leicestershire is given, and as the plant is con- sidered to grow but sparingly in Warwickshire also, it may perhaps be worth mentioning that last year I found it abundantly a little be- yond Moxhall, on some heathy ground on the right of the turnpike road from Coleshill to Lichfield, and that a few weeks ago I discovered it in a similar habitat near Coleshill Pool, perhaps the same locality as that given in Newman, of which I was unconscious at the time. Last year also I saw it in quantities, though in a very dwarf state, growing with Viola lutea in some high pastures on Masson, near Matlock, Derbyshire. I have found it, too, near Wirksworth in the same county. In your March number, in a remark of yours on Sedum Forsterianum, you say “ You were not fortunate enough to meet with it at Barmouth, where Mrs. Russell records its occurrence.” The enclosed Sedum, which I take to be “ Forsterianum,” is from a plant I brought from Barmouth in 1837, and have had in cultivation ever since. It grew ina very dry, exposed situation, and only ina similar one have I ever prevailed on it to flower. I am therefore doubtful on reading your description of the different constitutions of 223 the two Sedums, whether it may not be “rupestre” after all. The cyme enclosed is the only one on any of my plants this year: it is not nearly so characteristic of “ Forsterianum” as the cymes of former years have been, not so compact and hemispherical, but it may be enough so for your practised eye to decide that it really is the plant I hold it to be. W. THICKINS. Keresley, near Coventry, July 18, 1848. [The specimen enclosed has lost that distinguishing characteristic of colour to which I have before alluded; but although on this ground I cannot venture to pronounce any confident opinion on the subject, T may state that had not a query been suggested I should have had no idea that the plant differed from the ordinary form of Sedum rupestre When grown in a dry and exposed situation, such for instance as asunny wall. In using the name Sedum rupestre I may as well state that I adopt it as conventionally employed by Smith, &c. I have great doubts as to its identity with the Sedum rupestre of Linneus and continental botanists— Edward Newman. | Note on certain Monstrosities in Trientalis europea. By W. M. Oeitvig, Esq. WHILE botanizing on the first of the present month, in Baldoven Woods, about five miles north from Dundee, in company with my friend Mr. Gardiner, we found three monstrosities in Trientalis eu- ropxa, Z. One had two flowers enclosed in one calyx. Another had four, three of which were fully opened. The third had a number of the stamens converted into petals. Thinking that these facts may be interesting to some of your readers, I send them for insertion in the ‘ Phytologist.’ W. M. OGILVIE. Castle Street, Dundee, July, 1848. 224 Occurrence of Mimulus luteus near Brechin. By W. ANDERSON, Esq. Durine last month I collected specimens of Mimulus luteus on the muir below the bridge of Dun, about four miles from Brechin. The plant was in great abundance, and perfectly naturalized. Mr. Kerr, of Montrose, has observed it growing near Dun Mill, situated near the Brechin road, for the last five years, and here also it is most abundant and perfectly naturalized. This plant is rapidly spreading itself over the country, and now appears in some places to be quite indigenous. Although we are well aware of its native origin, and know that in Scotland it must have originally been an outcast from a garden, yet I think its claims to a place in the British Flora are now fully equal to those of Impatiens noli-me-tangere or Iberis amara. I have forwarded these observations for publication in the ‘ Phy- tologist’ because I regard the record of plants, known to be intro- duced, thus naturalizing themselves, as affording additional informa- tion on the geographical distribution of plants. WILLIAM ANDERSON. Dun Nursery, Brechin, 20th July, 1848. [From Mr. Anderson’s observations, and several others which [ have met with in different journals, 1 am quite inclined to agree with him in regarding Mimulus luteus as now “ perfectly naturalized” in Britain. The same may I think be said of the originally American Impatiens fulva. The Mimulus and the Impatiens are now to all ap- pearance so firmly established that I believe it would be difficult, if not impossible, for man to eradicate them. Thus we have two plants whose exotic origin is admitted by all, taking up their abode amongst us, freely multiplying their kind, and bidding fair to maintain their position against all casualties. These instances certainly lead to the belief, if not to the conviction, that very many of our now-unques- tioned natives may have had a similar exotic origin, and we must anticipate that the botanists of future generations will accept the Im- patiens and the Mimulus as equally indigenous with those species whose introduction bears an earlier and therefore obscurer date. I do not see why we should make laws to exclude plants because we fancy we have witnessed their introduction: the loss of a rood of 225 ground on one coast aud the gain of a rood on another, are no less a loss and a gain because they have taken place before our eyes. — Edward Newman. | BOTANICAL SOCIETY OF LONDON. Friday, July 7th, 1848.—John Edward Gray, Esq., F.R.S., Presi- dent, in the chair. The following donations were announced :— ‘Proceedings of the Linnean Society of London,’ from November 16th, 1838, to March 7th, 1848, presented by that Society ; Vols. 1, 2 and 3 of ‘Transactions of the Zoological Society of London,’ pre- sented by that Society ; ‘ Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society, presented by that Society ; a parcel of specimens from St. Mary’s, Azores, presented by Thomas Carew Hunt, Esq., Her Ma- jesty’s Consul at St. Michael’s. Among the specimens are eight spe- cies not before ascertained to grow in the Azores, but all found also in south Europe. British plants had been received from W. H. Purchas. Dr. Semple, F.G.S., of Torrington Square, and John Moore, Esq., Surgeon, of Leicester, were elected members. Mr. Thomas Sansom presented a specimen of Schistostega pennata, H. & T., collected by him in a cave by the side of the mountain road from Capel Cerig to Llanrwst, in May last.—G. E. D. THE DUNDEE NATURALISTS ASSOCIATION. 3rd May, 1848.— Mr. Ogilvie (the Secretary), in absence of the President, in the chair. The ‘Flora of Leicestershire’ was announced as a donation from the author to the Association, and a parcel of plants was announced from Mr. Ogilvie. Mr. Ogilvie read an interesting paper, being an account of three days’ botanizing on the Sidlaw hills. The more interesting plants found by Mr. Ogilvie we the following: Andrea rupestris, Dicra- num heteromallum, Diphyscium foliosum, Fontinalis antipyretica, Buxbaumia aphylla, Hypnum triquetrum, Neckera crispa (barren), Orthotrichum rupincola, Polytrichum nanum, Trichostomum heterosti- chum, 'T. canescens, 8. ertcoides, Arthonia Swartziana, Stereocaulon condensatum, Parmelia pulverulenta, Lecanora ventosa, Bzomyces 226 roseus, B. rufus, B. placophyllus, Peltidea venosa, Hysterium conige- num (new to the county), &c. A specimen of Bellis perennis appeared on the table from Mr. Law- son, the flower-head of which was oblong, and of extraordinary size. A note accompanied the specimen, mentioning that it had been ga- thered on the Law hill of Dundee, by Mr. William Hill. 6th June, 1848.—The President in the chair. A paper by Mr. Anderson was read, communicating the two follow- ing new stations for rare plants. Specimens of both were exhibited. Vinca minor. In a wood to the westward of the farm-house of Barrelmill, about two miles from Brechin, abundant and naturalized. Carex cespitosa. Brechin Castle Terrace. Mr. Lawson communicated the following notes of new localities for rare plants in the county :— Asperula odorata. Linlathen. Aquilegia vulgaris. Lainlathen, naturalized. Primula veris. Den of Duntrune, confined to a dry bank, P. vul- garis being abundant in the moist and low grounds, but not mingling with P. veris on the dry ground referred to. Chenopodium Bonus-Henricus. Road-side at south entrance to Den of Duntrune, beside the Fragaria elatior station. West side of Magdalen Yard Green. Origanum vulgare. Very abundant in Den of Balruddery. Luzula multifiora, Ley. Linlathen. Polemonium ceruleum. Lainlathen, naturalized. Petasites vulgaris. With white flowers, near Mains Castle. Sedum Telephium. Inner side of a hedge by the road-side be- tween Stobswell tavern and the Den of Mains. On a bank by the way side, a short way above Adam’s public-house, at Strathmartine. Only naturalized in both stations. Parmelia physodes. In fruit on trees of a clump at the road-side between Adam’s public-house at Strathmartine, and the Sidlaw hills. A paper was read by Mr. Ogilvie, being a second visit to the Sid- law hills: he exhibited specimens of the plants collected, for some of which new stations were mentioned, viz. :— Chenopodium Bonus-Henricus. Road-side between Camperdown and Dronley. Carum Carui. Road-side near Balbenckly farm-house. Mr. Ogilvie likewise mentioned that he found the Alchemilla alpina on the Sidlaw hills, where it was first found by Mr. Lawson, in 1844. 227 Ath July, 1848.—The President in the chair. A paper by Mr. Gorrie was read, entitled “The Spring of 1848 ; its Climate and Vegetation ;” in which he traced clearly the progress of vegetation during the bygone spring, and the effects of the season upon it. These observations were prefaced by some general remarks on the subject of great interest. Mr. Ogilvie exhibited a specimen of Trientalis europea, showing a monstrosity in the flower (See Phytol. i. 223). He likewise men- tioned having gathered Pyrola minor in Baldovan woods, with white flowers. Mr. Wyllie exhibited a specimen of Pyrola media from the Sidlaw hills, being a new station for the plant. He likewise mentioned the occurrence of Dianthus deltoides at the Mains, two miles from Dundee. Mr. Lawson presented a specimen of Statice Armeria, with the flowers elevated on footstalks. He gathered the specimen on the rocky coast between Arbroath and Auchmithie. John Ord, Esq., of Melmerby, near Ripon, and Mr. George Milne, Jun., Dundee, were elected Fellows; and Messrs. George Palmer, A. Low, and James Wyllie, Dundee, were elected Associates.—G. L. Notice of ‘The Plant; a Biography. Ina Series of Popular Lec- tures. By M. J. ScHLEIDEN, M.D., Professor of Botany to the University of Jena.’ Translated by ARTHUR HeEnrFrRey, F.L.S., &c., Lecturer on Botany at St. George’s, Hospital, London, Author of ‘Outlines of Structural and Physiological Botany.’ With five coloured plates and thirteen wood-engravings. Lon- don: H. Bailliére, 219, Regent Street. 1848. Ir is really refreshing to find that there still exist in Germany na- turalists of no mean reputation, whose labours demand and really de- serve a notice of a very different description from that elicited by the ravings which, dignified by the high-sounding title of Physto-philo- sophy, were recently imported from that modern cloud-land, and pub- lished here under the auspices of one of our learned societies ; and it is also gratifying to see that we possess an English botanist, not only capable of understanding, but able, as well, to render into intelligible and not inelegant vernacular, a popular production of one of the most distinguished phytologists of the present day. We do not say that Schleiden’s new book is by any means what we expected to find it ; 228 nor can we say that we think it what it ought to have been; still it is a step, and an important one, in the right direction—that of popular- izing one of the most pleasing branches of Natural History.. We are especially thankful to Schleiden for the following protest against cer- tain insane nothings which have already been exposed in these pages. He says :— “ True to my own convictions, I have kept free from all the pratings of the physio-philosophers of the Schelling school, and I am firmly persuaded that science has no need of these fopperies to make it ap- pear interesting to the uninitiated. Humboldt in his ‘Views of Nature,’ Dove in his masterly ‘ Lectures on the Climate of Berlin, have proved that science may really appear lovely and captivating, without adorn- ing herself with the false tinsel of those conscious or unconscious falsehoods, which would substitute poetry for thought, imagination for knowledge, or dreams for truths. I have endeavoured to adorn these essays with as many graces as my imperfect zxsthetic culture enabled me to impart, but that it has not been my intention to enter the lists with those masters of language, need scarcely be mentioned. I be- lieve, however, that if men of science would more often seek to intro- duce truth into society, in fair attire, the path of that intolerable, mystical and pretentious, empty chattering, would be more effectually arrested than by any rational argumentation against it.”—p. 2. From a casual glance at its contents, Schleiden’s book would at first sight appear, like the [rishman’s letter, to treat “de omnibus re- bus et quibusdam aliis,” many of the said things seeming to bear about as much relation to Botany as to the French Revolution. For example, we have one lecture upon ‘The Eye and the Microscope,’ another ‘ About the Weather,’ and two in reply to the question ‘ What does Man live upon?’ This diversity of subjects, however, upon further acquaintance with his pages, is seen to be only a part of the author’s plan, and, in connexion with the more purely botanical lec- tures, it is skilfully rendered subservient to the aim declared in the following extract :— “‘ My chief aim was, in fact, the satisfaction of what may be called a class-vanity. A large proportion of the uninitiated, even among the educated classes, are still in the habit of regarding the botanist as a dealer in barbarous Latin names, a man who plucks flowers, names them, dries and wraps them up in paper, and whose whole wisdom is expended in the determination and classification of this ingeniously collected hay. This portrait of the botanist was, alas! once true, but it pains me to observe, that now, when it bears resemblance to so 229 few, it is still held fast to by very many persons; and I have sought, therefore, in the present discourses, to bring within the sphere of ge- neral comprehension the more important problems of the real science of Botany, to point out how closely it is connected with almost all the most abstruse branches of philosophy and natural science, and to show how almost every fact, or larger group of facts, tends, as well in Botany as in every other branch of human activity, to suggest the most earnest and weighty questions, and to carry mankind forward beyond the possessions of sense, to the anticipations of the spirit.”— pl. To this end, instead of treating plants as so many independent be- ings, isolated from all other natural objects, the author traces their intimate connexion with the rest of organic and inorganic creation— with the soil to which they are attached, the air which surrounds them, the water in which, as a convenient vehicle for absorption, the various matters necessary for their nutriment are contained, and even with the animal world, which derives from the vegetable kingdom so large a portion of its sustenance. He says :— “ The vegetable world, if it be but looked upon as something more than the materials for a herbarium, offers so many points of contact to the human race, that those who devote themselves to its study, in- stead of having to complain of want of material, become oppressed with the multitude of interesting questions and problems which crowd upon them. The different subjects of consideration may be conveni- ently arranged under four aspects; Istly, the condition of the plant itself as a question of scientific inquiry; 2ndly, the relations of the in- dividual plants to each other; 3rdly, the relations of plants as organisms to the organism of the whole earth; and 4thly, the relation of the human race to the vegetable world. But since each of these four re- lations is fulfilled by the plant at one and the same time, it is infinitely difficult, if not impossible, to keep each aspect clear and unmixed ; and when we enter upon one of these relations with the desire to sub- ject it to closer investigation, we are always involuntarily constrained, sooner or later, to direct our attention to the rest, and to draw them within the circle of our researches. Though we establish upon these questions, according to their order, the following branches of study: Theoretical, or Pure Botany; Systematic Botany ; Geographical and Applied Botany; yet not one of these can be treated from its own principal point of view alone, if it would lay claim to a scientific or profound character ; still more difficult is it, however, to keep strictly within the boundaries of these four divisions when the object in view VOu.. 111. 21 230 is not dry scientific teaching, but a lively demonstration of the more important points. In the following essays, therefore, the division into these four branches can only be adopted to a limited extent, and a freer treatment becomes necessary from the abundance of material which continually allures us to turn aside from our path, to gather here and there a bright or fragrant flower ; or the companionship in which we wander through the land of science, induces us oftentimes to leave the straight but dusty and fatiguing high road, now to pursue our course through lanes which wind among pleasant meadows, now to explore a shady forest path.”—p. 3. Plants being built up of exceedingly minute cells or vesicles, of various forms and as varied contents, it is evident that a thorough ex- amination of their internal structure should precede all other conside- rations. It is to a careful investigation of the minute crganized con- stituents of plants that we owe the immense advances in Botany as a science, which have so completely distanced the labours of its early cultivators, whose performances were the more valuable in proportion as they employed in their researches that instrument to the improve- meuts in the construction and mode of using which modern naturalists owe much of their pre-eminence. Thus we see that a preliminary chapter on the microscope, in connexion witlr the eye as the organ of vision, is perfectly relevant to the more immediate subject of the succeeding lectures. Of sight, the author well observes, that “it is the sense which originally introduces and unceasingly expands our whole knowledge of the corporeal world, and we may, therefore, with great propriety, call it the Sense of the Naturalist ;” for, in the words of Seneca, appropriately used as the motto to this lecture, “ Oculus ad vitam nihil facit, ad vitam beatam nihil magis.” The second lecture relates to “The Internal Structure of Plants.” And here, contrasting the comparatively trifling results of the most boasted labours of man, effected with so much toil and such exten- sive preparation of material and machinery — contrasting these with the stupendous and infinitely varied works of Nature, produced by the simplest causes and resulting from numerous combinations of the simplest means; the author remarks that “we need not ascend to the stars to recognize how little Nature requires to the unfolding of won- ders:” and continues,— “Let us tarry a moment with the vegetable world. From the slen- der palm, waving its elegant crown in the refreshing breezes, high 231 aloft over the hot vapours of the Brazilian forests, to the delicate moss, barely an inch in length, which clothes our damp grottoes with its phosphorescent verdure; from the splendid flower of Victoria re- gina, with its rosy leaves cradled in the silent floods of the lakes of Guiana, to the inconspicuous yellow blossom of the duck-weed on our own ponds; — what a wonderful play of fashioning, what wealth of forms ! “From the six-thousand-years-old Baobab, on the shores of Senegal, the seeds of which perhaps vegetated before the foot of man trod the earth, to the fungus, to which the fertilizing warmth of a summer night gave an existence which the morning closed — what differences of duration! From the firm wood of the New Holland oak, from which the wild aboriginal carves his war-club, to the green slime upon our tombs, what multiformity, what gradations of texture, composition and consistence! Can one really believe it possible to find order in this embarrassing wealth, regularity in this seemingly disorderly dance of forms, a single type in these thousandfold varie- ties of habit? Till within a few years of the present time, indeed, the possibility was not yet conceived, for as I have before remarked, we may never expect to be enabled to spy into the mysteries of Nature until we are guided by our researches to very simple relations. Thus could we never attain to scientific results respecting the plant till we had found the simple element, the regular basis of all the va- rious forms, and investigated and defined its vital peculiarities. By the help of the improved microscopes we have at last advanced far enough to find the point of departure of the general theory of the plant. “ The basis of the structure of all the so very dissimilar vegetables is a little closed vesicle, composed cf a membrane usually transparent and colourless as water; this botanists call the ‘cell, or ‘ vegetable cell” A review of the life of the cell must necessarily precede the endeavour to comprehend the whole plant, nay, it is as yet, properly speaking, almost the only really scientific part of Botany.”—p. 42. The author then, with the aid of coloured figures, enters upon a more minute history of the cell, as the foundation of all the tissues which go to make up the infinitely varied forms of plants; describ- ing its appearance, contents, and mode of reproduction — each cell having the property of forming within itself a number of other cells, each of which is also endowed with the same property—and showing in what manner the vascular and woody tissues all proceed from the simple cells which are the primitive form of vegetable structure. 232 “ We may regard the cell as a little independent organism, living for itself alone. It imbibes fluid nutriment from the surrounding parts, out of which, by chemical processes which are constantly in action in the interior of the cell, it forms new substances which are partly applied to the nutrition and growth of its walls, partly laid up in store for future requirements; partly again expelled as useless and to make room for the entrance of new matters. In this constant play of absorption and excretion, of chemical formation, transformation and decomposition of substances, especially consists the life of the cell, and, since the plant is nothing but a sum of many cells united into a definite shape, also the life of the whole plant. “ These cells in the course of their development become crowded closely together, and thus form the whole mass of the plant, the cel- lular tissue, which, however, may be divided into three principal classes of tissue, according to the different forms of the cells, and more especially according to their importance to the life of the plant.” —p. 45. One of the most curious things connected with the cell-structure of plants is the power possessed by those minute bodies, which all owe their origin to the same constituents, of forming the most varied substances in their interior, which substances may be primarily di- vided into such as are soluble in water and such as are insoluble. To the former class belong albumen, gum, sugar, and the acids; and to the latter the fatty and aromatic oils. The most remarkable of these substances is starch, whether regarded as playing a most im- portant part in the nutrition of the animal kingdom, for which pur- pose it is stored up in great quantity in various parts of the plant, but more especially in the roots, tubers, seeds, fruits, and more rarely the pith; or as affording the only known mark of distinction between the chemical composition of the elementary tissues of plants and those of animals, since it occurs in the former in addition to the oxy- gen, hydrogen, carbon and nitrogen common to the two kingdoms. In the lecture upon “ The Propagation of Plants,” the author, after referring to the almost infinite forms of animal life, all which, directly or indirectly, derive their sustenance from the vegetable world, pro- ceeds to develop his own views of the means provided for the repro- duction and multiplication of organisms upon which depend the very existence of so large a proportion of the inhabitants of our globe: and says— “That this may not be effected by a simple, well defined form of multiplication, as in the higher animals, is in itself evident, and be- 233 comes still more so when we observe that mankind and most animals draw upon those parts of the plants for their nourishment, which we usually consider to be the peculiar organs of reproduction: I mean the seeds.”—p. 63. After reverting to the power possessed by the individual cell of forming new cells in its interior, and thus of propagating itself, the author proceeds— “ Now the newly-formed cells have also this peculiarity, they grow and arrange themselves conformably to the cell in which they origi- nate. Thus is the power given to all plants to develop new plants out of any of their cells, when these come to be placed in favourable circumstances, and by this power is explained the facility with which almost all plants may be multiplied.”—p. 65. To this power is referrible the production of buds upon various parts of certain leaves, whether separated from, or while remaining attached to the stem; upon stems, in the axille of the leaves; and other irregular modes of propagation: and equally referrible to it is the regular mode by the production of the reproductive bodies known as spores and seeds; which may be explained by the fact that— “ Kvery plant produces within itself a definite number of single, free, unconnected cells, which at a certain epoch spontaneously sepa- rate from the plant. It is the peculiar character of those plants which have true leaves, to produce these cells only in the interior of the leaves, which at the same time often assume a very different form, as for instance, in the stamens. Another condition is also worthy of remark. Only in the very lowest plants, flowering wholly under wa- ter, is the propagative cell naked; in all others it is invested with a peculiar substance, which has not yet been chemically examined, but is mostly yellow and very indestructible. * * * Now these cells are especially destined to the reproductive function, since from every one of them is a new plant developed. An essential distinction, however, occurs in this development; one, indeed, recognized at an early period, and so exclusively regarded, that the higher agreement was altogether overlooked.”—p. 69. In one mode of the development of these reproductive cells, that which obtains in all the plants comprehended by Linneus in his class Cryptogamia, they are at once scattered upon the earth, or in the water, wherever the new plants are to grow. And then, “ Hither the whole cell is gradually transformed into a new plant, new cells originating in it and taking its place, in these others, and so on, which is the case in the Alge, Fungi, Lichens, and part of the 234 Liver-mosses; or the cell expands into a longish utricle or tube, but only one extremity of this tube becomes filled with cells, which gra- dually grow up into a new plant, the remaining portion of the cell, meanwhile, decaying; this is the case in the remaining Liver-mosses, the Mosses, Ferns, Lycopodia and Equiseta. * * Tn all these Cryptogamia the reproductive cells are called spores, or germinal grains.” —p. 70. In the Phanerogamia, or flowering plants, the operations of repro- duction and germination are much more complicated. The repro- ductive cells are called pollen, and are formed in those peculiar modifications of leaves called the stamens. Here, instead of at once falling to and germinating upon the ground or in the water, the cells require the intervention of the reproductive apparatus known as the ovary, style and stigma. In the hollow part of this apparatus, named the ovary, are little protuberances formed of cellular tissue, — the seed-buds or ovules, and in each of these is a large cell, or the em- bryo-sac. “ At the flowering period the pollen falls upon the stigma, and then commences the development of the reproductive cells. Hach one extends itself into a long filament, exactly as in the Cryptogamia, and in this form penetrates to the cavity of the germen, to enter one of the seed-buds, and finally, into the embryo-sac. The extremity which has passed in now becomes filled with cells, and these deve- lop forthwith into a perfect, though as yet simple and minute plant- ule, the so-called embryo or germ. Simultaneously with the deve- lopment of the pollen-cell into the embryo, the seed-bud is perfected into a seed, the germen into the fruit. A pause in the growth now suddenly occurs, and the seed may often be preserved for a long time in this apparently dead condition. But when favourable external circumstances come into play, the life begins anew with the further unfolding of the plant, which is commonly called germination.” — pe 74. Such is, in fact, Schleiden’s theory of the development of the em- bryo in the ovule; and we were long ago struck, long, indeed, before we read anything which has been written upon the subject, with the analogy between pollen-grains and spores—between anther-cells and the thece of ferns: and it is but a step further in the same direction to conceive the same analogy to obtain also between the first act of germination of a spore upon the ground or in the water, and the de- velopment of an embryo from a pollen-grain in the embryo-sac of an ovule. This latter process, it is true, is not germination: but it isa 235 step preliminary to it, and strictly analogous to the emission of the tubular elongation from the lower portion of a spore when a suitable medium has been attained as a preliminary to the eyo. of the first leaf-like expansions of the young cryptogam. The lecture upon “The Morphology of Plants” treats upon the doctrine which traces all the variously formed organs of plants to modifications under certain circumstances of what, under certain other circumstances, would have been a leaf. The fifth lecture is “ About the Weather,” and little else; and the following extract contains the cream of the matter, showing the con- nexion of vegetation with the varying conditions of the atmosphere. “We have seen that heat and its varied distribution according to latitude and longitude, height and depth, is the peculiar fundamental phenomenon, around which the others group themselves, upon which they are dependent. Most intimately is the degree of moisture of the air connected with it, and warmth and moisture are the primary conditions of all vegetable life. On those two principal forces, there- fore, hangs almost entirely the distribution of plants over the earth. The animal world follows the plants, since the vegetable feeders are directly, the Carnivora indirectly, connected with determinate forma- tions of plants. So that heat and cold are not the only consequences of the position of the sun in regard to the earth, but also the whole life existent thereon: the action of its mightiest forces in the raging hurricane, which hurls four-and-twenty-pounders through the air, to the invisible labour of the most minute Infusorium; the roar of the Chilian pine, and the low whisper of the northern birch; from the roar of the lion, the slayer of the gazelle, even to the pipe of the mouse-hunting screech owl, whose discordant note the awakened sleeper’s superstition interprets as ‘ komm mit, komm mit’ (come with me). The fox and tiger point to the barn-door fowl] and the giraffe, these to barley-fields and acacia-groves, these again to the corre- sponding zones of Europe and to the glowing savannahs of Africa. On the sun depend not only vitality and motion, but also the first ar- rangement, and its shining rays are the pencils with which it paints the light and shade, the glowing yellow of the arid sand, the cool green of the moist meadow, with which it lays down the geography of plants and animals upon the surface of the earth, and even sketches the design of an ethnographic chart of the human race.”—p. 126. The sixth and seventh lectures contain replies to the question, “ What does man live upon?” ‘To this question most people would give the negative reply, Man cannot live upon air; but then, says the 236 naturalist, Man can live very well upon air; nay, in point of fact, he does live on air alone, and nothing else whatever: and it is his busi- ness, aided by cheinistry, to make good the assertion. The Guacho of the Pampas consumes daily ten or twelve pounds of meat; the word bread does not exist in his vocabulary: the Ivish- man regales himself on “potatoes and point:” the hunter of the prairies roasts the hump of the buffalo he has brought down with his bullet: the Chinese enjoys his fattened rats and delicate puppies : the Greenlander in his snow-hut consumes with the greatest gusto his whale fat: the negro-slave sucks his sugar-cane and fattens upon the farinaceous banana: the oriental merchant, when setting out on a journey, fills his bag with sweet dates: and the Siamese crams him- self with rice: “wheresoever over the whole inhabited earth we ap- proach and demand hospitality, in almost every little spot a different kind of food is set before us, and the ‘ daily bread’ offered in another form ;” and these so varied kinds of nourishment contain a few simi- lar matters, which peculiarly serve for the food of man, whence the unity of the end produced from the multiplicity of materials. Four elementary substances, out of the fifty-three or thereabouts, which have been discovered in the numerous substances by which we are surrounded, alone take an essential share in the composition of all that is termed organic or living existence: these four are oxy- gen, hydrogen, carbon and nitrogen; and these form all the substances of which plants and animals are composed. “ The four elements under consideration form numerous compounds ’ by their union one with another; btt only two classes of these have a very deep importance in relation to the organic world. One of the classes comprehends the substances which are compounded of all four elements. This includes albumen, fibrine, caseine and gelatine. All animal bodies are formed out of these substances, which, when sepa- rated from them as dead matter, all pass rapidly by decomposition into water, ammonia and carbonic acid, which are diffused through the air. The second class, on the other hand, includes the substances devoid of nitrogen, namely, gum, sugar, starch, the liquors prepared from them, such as spirit, wine, beer, and, lastly, all the various kinds of fat. All these merely pass through the animal body, since the car- bon and hydrogen are burnt off by means of the oxygen received in respiration, and are expired as carbonic acid and water. By this slow but uninterrupted process of combustion is maintained the heat indispensable to life. But by the recent brilliant discoveries in che- mistry and physiology we have become aware that the animal body is 237 incapable of composing from their elements, or of forming from any other substance excepting caseine, the substances albumen, fibrine, &c., absolutely necessary to its development and support; that the animal must indeed receive substances ready prepared, in order to apply them to its nutrition, or to convert them into gelatine for the formation of its bony structures. Albumen, fibrine and caseine are therefore rightly named by Liebig the exclusive materials for nutri- tion; they cannot be replaced by any other substance ; when they are entirely withheld the body must necessarily die of starvation. But the components devoid of nitrogen must also be present, as it were for fuel on the hearth of organic life; and these substances, which are in common life also called food, Liebig appropriately de- nominates materials for respiration.”—p. 136. After some further interesting illustrations of the different classes of vegetables which produce these materials in the greatest abundance, the author introduces some brief historical sketches of the introduc- tion of coffee, chocolate and tea as beverages, for the purpose of call- ing attention to an unsolved physiological problem. “ Everywhere have these beverages become necessaries of life; everywhere is the origin of their use enveloped in mystical obscurity ; everywhere has man, not led by rational considerations, by knowledge of their proper- ties and action, or by comparison of them with already known nutri- tive substances, but, as it were, instinctively, added them to the num- ber of his daily wants.” Chemistry has endeavoured to discover the cause of this phenomenon ; and the result has shown that in all these substances exists an element, distinguished from all other vegetable productions by the very large proportion of nitrogen contained in it ; but experiments have hitherto failed to detect any special action upon the animal economy resulting from the administration of large quantities of pure theine, the substance alluded to. Returning from this digression, the author goes on to show in what way the recent revelations of chemistry as to the constituents of sub- stances used as food, account for the varying habits of those nations into whose ordinary diet enter a greater or less amount of either ani- mal or vegetable products; and continues :— “Our investigations have thus led us to recognize that the whole animal world lives upon the vegetable kingdom, either immediately by actual vegetable food, or mediately by the vegetable feeders collect- ing the peculiar nutritive matters for the Carnivora, from the plants, depositing the material for respiration, which contains no nitrogen, in the form of fat. But we do not arrive at the conclusion of our inqui- VOE.-111, 2K 238 ries here; for the question comes: ‘ What do plants live upon ?? — p. 146. The reply to this question involves the consideration of those im- portant agricultural subjects, the properties and mode of action of manures. In the preliminary observations upon the chemical consti- tuents of the vegetable fabric, oxygen, hydrogen and carbon, which form cellulose, the absence of nitrogen from these constituents is mentioned, and the necessity for a supply of that gas adverted to, in order that the plant may be enabled to perform certain chemical pro- cesses necessary for the elaboration of the nutrient matters taken up by the roots. “ The inquiry into the nutrition of the plant includes, therefore, the inquiry into the sources of carbon and nitrogen; oxygen and hydro- gen being sufficiently provided by water and atmospheric air. The notion which has hitherto been generally received is, that the plant extracts its carbon and nitrogen from manure, or from the humus of the soil. *“* All animal and vegetable bodies, so soon as they are dead, pass over into a state of decomposition, by means of which they are dissi- pated, sooner or later, in the atmosphere, being changed into carbonic acid, ammonia and water. So long as this process is incomplete, a residue, itself much altered, of a brownish or black colour, remains, which at the commencement of the decomposition is called manure, and towards its close humus, or vegetable mould. It is a complex mixture of very manifold products of decomposition. Now it was argued thus: carbon and nitrogen are abundant in humus; in a soil that is rich in humus or is well manured, plants thrive better than in one which is poor in humus; consequently, humus is the source of the carbon and nitrogen of plants. But this reasoning is altogether inconclusive.”—p. 148. Itis manifestly inconclusive, because it does not account for the source of the immense quantities of nitrogen and carbon derived from the soil in cases wherein no, or comparatively very little, organic matter is re- turned to localities supplying organisms in which carbon and nitrogen abound. About 4,000 tbs. per acre of dry wood, containing about 1,600 tbs. of carbon, are annually derived from forests which receive no other manure or humus than what they obtain from their own leaves or broken wood: and by carefully conducted experiments in- stituted upon land nearly five acres in extent of area, for twenty-one years, it has been shown that the average annual harvest gained from the soil gave a result of twice as much nitrogen, three times as much 239 carbon and hydrogen, and four times as much oxygen, as had been given to it in manure during the year, even supposing that the whole amount of the nutrient qualities of the manure had entered the plants, which is never the case. . “And thus, as the final result of our inquiry, we arrive at the fol- lowing grand view of the interchange of matter between the three kingdoms of Nature. Decomposition and the process of respira- tion set free all vegetable and animal substances (diminishing the amount of oxygen in the air) in the form of carbonic acid, ammonia and water, which diffuse themselves in the atmosphere. The plant _ takes possession of these substances, and forms from them, accompa- nied by an incessant increase of the oxygen of the atmosphere, com- pounds rich in carbon and hydrogen, but devoid of nitrogen, such as starch, gum, sugar, and the various fatty matters, and others rich in nitrogen, namely, albumen, fibrine and caseine. These compounds are for the service of the animal, which builds up its corporeal frame from the latter, and burns the former in the respiratory process, for the maintenance of the necessary heat. This theory stands now firm and unshakable upon the facts which have been brought forward, and . the naturalist is perfectly correct when he says, that man, through the mediation of plants in the first instance, lives upon air. Or we may express it in this way: the plant collects the matters from the atmosphere, and compounds from them the food of man. But life it- self is but a process of combustion, of which decomposition is only the final conclusion. Through this combustion all the constituents return back into the air, and only a small quantity of ashes remains to the earth from which they came. But from these slow invisible flames rises a new Phenix, the immortal soul, into regions where our science has no longer any value.”—p. 152. But then comes the question, “If the plant draws carbonic acid, ammonia and water from the air—if this is its only source of food— what is the use of manure?” One answer to this question is derived from physics, explaining the action of humus in general, the other from chemistry, showing the necessity for manure, and the advantages derived from its use. Carbonic acid, ammonia and water being the food of plants, the question arises, how and by what organs do plants absorb these mat- ters. Water to the amount of 99 »p cent. at least is taken up by the roots; but plants have been proved to consume a far greater quantity of water than falls in the form of rain, even supposing them to absorb all the rain which falls, which is by no means the case. 240 “The watery vapour of the atmosphere must, therefore, be brought to the plant in some other way, and this happens through the pro- perty of absorbing the moisture of the atmosphere, which is possessed by most of the constituents of the soil. No substance possesses this property in so high a degree as the humus, originating out of the gradual decomposition of organic matters. The humus is also re- markably distinguished for its special power of extracting, and as it were collecting the carbonic acid and ammoniacal gas of the air; no solid substance of the soil equals it in this particular, and water itself only ranks second after it. Hummus consequently contains, under all circumstances, water impregnated with carbonic acid and ammonia, and in proportion as this is withdrawn from it by the roots of the plants, the loss is replaced out of the atmosphere. This is certainly the principal road by which water is conveyed into the plant, most probably the most essential canal through which it is fed with am- monia, and there is no doubt that at least a great portion of the car- bonic acid is thus brought to it.”—p. 161. The progress of vegetation, from the earliest appearance of plants in their simplest possible form, up to the most complicated structure, is well pourtrayed in the following extract, which also exhibits the mode in which humus or vegetable mould is gradually accumulated upon the previously bare surface of rocks, until a rich soil is formed, capable of supporting a luxuriant vegetation. “ Look at a recently exposed surface of a block of granite, for in- stance, on the summit of the Brocken; there we find that vegetation is soon developed, in the form of a little delicate plant, which re- quires the microscope for its recognition; and this is nourished by the small quantity of atmospheric water impregnated with carbonic acid and ammonia. This, the so-called violet-stone, a scarlet, pul- verulent coating over the bare stone, which, on account of the pecu- liar smell of violets which it emits when rubbed, has become a cu- riosity, industriously sought by the thoughtful wanderer on the Brocken. By the gradual decay and decomposition of this little plant, a very thin layer of humus is by degrees produced, which now suffices to procure from the atmosphere food sufficient for a couple of great blackish brown lichens. These lichens, which densely clothe the heaps of earth round the shafts of the mines of Fahlun and Dannemora, in Sweden, and through their gloomy colour, which they impress on all around, make those pits and shafts look like the gloomy abysses of death, have been appropriately called by botanists the Stygian and Fahlun lichens. But they are no messengers of 241 death here; their decay prepares the soil for the elegant little alpine moss, the destruction of which is speedily followed by the appearance of greener and more luxuriant mosses, until sufficient soil has been formed for the whortle-berry, the juniper, and finally for the pine. Thus, from an insignificant beginning, an ever-increasing coating of humus grows up over the naked rock, and a vegetation, continually stronger and more luxuriant, takes up its position, not to be nourished on that humus, which increases instead of decreasing with every de- caying generation, but by its means to be supplied with nourishment from the atmosphere.”—p. 162. But that this fertilizing humus is of itself incapable of furnishing the requisite pabulum to all plants indifferently, is evident from the scanty vegetation of localities where it abounds; and that it is not of itself the only requisite for a luxuriant vegetation is also evident from the number of plants which flourish where the soil contains but a small proportion of humus. “When we look to the wild vegetation of our own latitudes, we find two principal classes of soil: one a peat or bog soil, which con- sists almost wholly of humus, therefore of decomposed organic mat- ter, the other of calcareous, sandy, or argillaceous soils, in which the inorganic constituents prevail in so great a degree, that the humus, in the blackest soils, does.not amount to more than 10 » cent. at most, and even in the most fertile, and those clothed with the richest vege- tation, often scarcely forms $y cent. And that peat or bog soil, so rich in humus, can only afford sustenance to 300 of the 5,000 flower- ing plants growing in central Europe; and there are not perhaps fifty plants, therefore not one per cent., of which the actual conditions of healthy growth are furnished by the bog soil, which would not also thrive exceedingly well in other places, if the necessary moisture were afforded them. * * On the other hand, the other class nourishes the whole vegetation of our latitudes, in a multiplicity which is varied enough to our eyes, unused to the tropical world, and we generally find the richest abundance on the soils which are poor- est in humus, but richest in inorganic constituents, on basaltic, grani- tic, porphyritic and calcareous soils.”—p. 167. As a general summary we may quote one more paragraph from this lecture, of which we fear our readers are by this time heartily tired. “We have, then, three opposite conditions here: the common soil, bog soil, and that of gardens. The first nourishes an abundance of different plants, which, however, remain the same, in fixed conse- quence, through thousands of years. The bog soil is extraordinarily 242 poor in vegetables; it only brings forth the most formless and use- less plants. Lastly, the garden soil not only nourishes in luxuriance every plant that is committed to it, but even continually multiplies the abundance of vegetable forms to infinity, to which, however, op- posing climate sets a limit so soon as the favouring influence of cul- ture is withdrawn. ‘Then two other conditions present themselves, in contrast, to our consideration. We have on the one side the common soil, possessing little or no organic remains, and abundance of plants; on the other, the bog and garden soils, both rich to superabundance in the black constituent called humus, which has been formed by the decomposition of animal and vegetable organisms. And nevertheless, we find such a difference of influence on vegetation between the bog and garden land. But this is readily explained by the manner in which they have been formed. The peaty soil originates from the decomposition of organic substances in the presence of much water. The consequence of this is, that the water takes up and carries away all the soluble salts which were contained in those organisms, so soon as ever they are set free. In the garden soil, on the contrary, all those soluble salts remain behind, come immediately into the posses- sion of the plants, and, under a rich culture of the soil, accumulated in them to an extraordinary degree, while the organic constituents, through uninterrupted decomposition, are continually diminished in quantity, and so can never accumulate in the way they do in the peat or bog soils, where the presence of water, after a certain time, re- strains or very much retards the further progress of decomposition. A more striking proof of the correctness of the new views of the nutri- tion of plants could not easily be given, than these statements; views which were almost simultaneously established and made known by one of the most distinguished chemists, Liebig, and one of the most eminent and practical agriculturists, Boussingault.”—p. 170. In the eighth lecture — “ On the Milk-sap of Plants,” — the author enters into some interesting details relating to three great families of plants abounding in milk-sap. These families are the Euphorbiacee, the Apocynacee, and the Urticacex ; the latter order, however, has been properly broken up, the milky plants formerly included in it being now grouped together in a new order, the Moracez, and to these most of the author’s observations more strictly apply. The milk-sap of all the plants included in these orders contains more or less of caoutchouc, which occurs in the form of little globules. These are prevented from coalescing by an albuminous substance, in the same way as are the butter-globules in milk. Exactly like the cream 243 (butter) in milk, the caoutchouc-globules rise to the surface of the milk-sap of plants when left to stand, here form a cream and coa- lesce, and cannot, any more than butter, be separated again into their distinct globules.” The principal part of the caoutchouc used in this country is obtained from Siphonia elastica, a member of the Euphor- biaceous group, but that of the best quality seems to be furnished by Cynanchum ovalifolium, an Apocynaceous species native to Pulo Penang. But while all three orders contain certain members whose sap is wholesome and even nutritious, as that of the cow-tree, they all abound in the most deadly poisons: witness among others the Wourari poison, the mode of preparing which by the Indians, and their use of it for poisoning their arrows, has been well described by Schomburgk, and quoted in a former number of the ‘ Phytologist ’ (i. 47). Asa pendant to that account we may give the following graphic sketch of a Javanese forest :— “Two very different trees grow in those little visited primeval forests of Java. All the paths leading to them are closed and watched, like those leading to the gates of the Holy of Holies. With fire and axe must the road be made through the impenetrably interwoven mass of Lianes, the Paullinias, with their clusters of great scarlet blossoms several feet long, the Cissi, or wild vines, on the wide- spread creeping roots of which thrives the giant flower of the Rafflesia Arnoldi. Palms, with spines and thorns, rush-like plants, with cutting leaves, wounding like knives, warn the intruder back by their attacks, and in every part of the thicket threaten the fearful nettles formerly mentioned. Great black ants, whose painful bite tortures the wanderer, countless swarms of tormenting insects pursue him. Are these obsta- cles overcome ?:—yet follow the dense bundles of bamboo stems, as thick as a man’s arm, and often fifty feet high, the firm glassy bark of which repels even the axe. At last the way is opened, and the ma- jestic aisles of the true primeval forest now display themselves. Gigantic trunks of the bread-fruit, of the iron-like teak (Tectonia grandis), of Leguminose, with their beautiful blossoms, of Barringto- nias, figs and bays, form the columns which support the massive green vault. From branch to branch leap lively troops of apes, provoking the wanderer by throwing fruit upon him. From a moss-clad rock the melancholy orang-outang raises himself gravely on his staff, and wanders into deeper thickets. All is full of animal life; a strong con- trast to the desert and silent character of many of the primeval forests of America. Here a twining, climbing shrub, with a trunk as thick as one’s arm, coils round the columns of the dome, overpassing the 244 loftiest trees, often quite simple and unbranched for a length of a hundred feet from the root, but curved and winding in the most varied forms. The large, shining, green leaves alternate with the long and stout tendrils with which it takes firm hold, and greenish white heads of pleasant-smelling flowers hang pendant from it. This plant, be- longing to the Apocynacez, is the Tjettek of the natives (Strychnos Tieuté, Lesch.), from the roots of which the dreadful Upas Radia, or sovereign poison, is concocted. A slight wound from a weapon poi- soned with this,—a little arrow made of hard wood, and shot from the blow-tube, as by the South Americans,—makes the tiger tremble, stand motionless a minute, then fall as though seized with vertigo, and die in brief but violent convulsions. The shrub itself is harmless, and he whose skin may have been touched with its juice need fear no consequences. As we go forward, we meet with a beautiful slender stem, which overtops the neighbouring plants. Perfectly cylindrical, it rises sixty or eighty feet smooth and without a branch, and bears an elegant hemispherical crown, which proudly looks down on the more humble growths around, and the many climbers struggling up its stem. Woe to him who heedlessly should touch the milk-sap that flows abundantly from its easily wounded bark. Large blisters, pain- ful ulcers, like those produced by our poisonous sumach, only more dangerous, are the inevitable consequences. This is the Antiar of the Javanese, the Pohon Upas (signifying poison-tree) of the Malays, the Ipo of Celebes and the Philippines (Antiaris toxicaria, Lesch.). From it comes the common Upas (anglicé poison), which is especially employed for poisoning arrows, a custom which appears to have ex- tended formerly throughout all the Sunda islands, but which is now, since the introduction of fire-arms, only to be met with among the savages of the rugged and inaccessible mountains of the interior of the island.”—p. 203. Turning from these envenomed denizens of the tropical forests, we find, in the ninth lecture, an interesting and agreeable “ Sketch of the Cactus Tribe,” an order of plants possessing properties the very opposite to those we have just been considering, though in form many ofits mem- bers closely resemble some of the singular leafless Euphorbias. None of the Cactacez are poisonous; the juices of all are more or less agreeable; while the beauty of their flowers, combined with the extreme oddity and eccentricity of their varied forms, renders them objects of admira- tion and curiosity with all lovers of plants. Our author has devoted much attention to this bizarre tribe; and his elaborate memoir upon their anatomy is referred to with approbation by Lindley, in the 245 ‘Vegetable Kingdom.’ As Schleiden well observes, “ Everything about these plants is wonderful ;” even their internal structure differs widely from that of all other members of the exogenous class, and in the absence of leaves (which organs are replaced by hairs and spines), in the peculiar structure of their epidermis, and in the extraordinary quantity of oxalic acid secreted (forming insoluble crystals of oxalate of lime with the proportionate quantity of that earth taken up into the system), the Cactacez offer some of the most curious phenomena to be found in the whole vegetable race. “ With the exception of the genus Pereskia, no plant of the order possesses leaves. Those parts of the Cactus alatus, and the Indian fig, which are commonly called leaves, are nothing but flattened ex- pansions of the stem. On the other hand, they are all distinguished by an extraordinary fleshy stem, which, clothed by a grayish-green, leathery cuticle, and beset, in the places where leaves are situated in regular plants, with various tufts of hairs, spines, and points, gives, by its very varied degrees of development, the varied character of the plants. The torch-thistles rise in form of nine-angled or often round columns, to a height of thirty or forty feet, mostly branchless, but sometimes ramifying in the strangest ways, and looking like candelabra; the Indian figs are more humble; their oval, flat branches, arranged upon one another on all sides, produce special forms. The lowest and thickest torch-thistles connect themselves with hedgehog and melon Cactuses, with their projecting ribs, and thus lead us to the almost per- fectly globular Mammillarias, which are covered very regularly with fleshy warts of various heights. Finally, there are forms in which the growth in the longitudinal direction prevails, which, with long, thin, often whip-like stems, like that of the serpent Cactus, so often culti- vated here, hang down from the trees upon which they live as para- sites.”"—p. 215. Linneus seems to have known only about a dozen species of this family, which were all grouped together in his genus Cactus: Schlei- den states the number now known at more than four hundred, distri- buted into ten genera; and Lindley, in his ‘Vegetable Kingdom,’ gives the number of species at eight hundred (with two marks of doubt), and sixteen genera. America is the exclusive station of the order, no other part of the globe appearing to possess a legitimate claim to a single indigenous species, though many have rapidly become naturalized in Europe and other parts of the Old World, since their introduction from America. The driest situations, where they are exposed to the burning rays of the tropical sun, are their VOL. 111. 21 246 favorite localities, and there, amidst surrounaing aridity, they elaborate that pleasantly flavored acid juice so refreshing to the traveller, and which even the wild ass knows instinctively how to avail himself of, by stripping off the spines of the Melocactus with his hoof, and then sucking the cooling lymph from the fleshy tissue. The peculiar habit of the plants belonging to this order has given rise to some plausible but unfounded opinions connected with them, which are well exposed in the next extract. “The Cactacee have long been compelled, in science, to serve as the prop of a statement which, altogether false, has yet been frequently put forward by distinguished botanists ; I mean, the assumption that many, or even all plants are capable of imbibing their nutriment from the air. Even in the present day has this idea been again revived, with all the long-ago-refuted reasons, by Liebig, whose ‘ Organic Chemistry’ has made so imposing an appearance. It is believed, that from the vast amount of watery juice in the Cactus tribe, joined to the fact that most of them, and exactly those richest in sap, vege- tate on dry sand, almost wholly devoid of vegetable mould, where they are besides exposed, often three-fourths of the year, to the parch- ing sunbeams of an eternally serene sky ; from this combination of circumstances, even, it is thought that we may the more safely con- clude, that these plants draw their nourishment from the air, since in our own hot-houses also it has been observed, that the branches of Cactus stems, cut off and left forgotten in a corner without further care, far from dying, have frequently grown on and made shoots three feet long or more. De Candolle first found the right path, when he weighed such Cactus shoots which had grown without soil, and found that the plant, though larger, was always lighter; therefore, instead of abstracting anything from the atmosphere, must rather have given up something to it. All the growth takes place, in such cases, at the expense of the nutritive matter previously accumulated in the juicy tissue, and it generally exhausts the plant to such a degree, that it is no longer worth preserving. It is that succulent tissue which enables the Cactus plants,—one might compare them with the camels,—to provide themselves before-hand with fluid, and thus to brave the rain- less season. Their anatomical structure also assists them in this re- spect, in a peculiar manner. We know, from the experiments of Hales, that plants chiefly evaporate the water they contain through their leaves, and the Cactus tribe have none. ‘Their stem, too, unlike that of all other plants, is clothed with a peculiar leathery membrane, which wholly prevents evaporation. This membrane is composed of 247 very strange, almost cartilaginous cells, the walls of which are often traversed by elegant little canals. Its thickness varies in different species, and it is thickest, and therefore most impenetrable, in Melo- cacti, which grow in the driest and hottest regions, while it is least remarkable in the species of Rhipsalis, which are parasites on the trees of the damp Brazilian forests.”—p. 221. As a inatter of course, the Cactacez could not be treated on without some allusion to their various economical uses. Almost all bear an edible fruit, which, as Schleiden well observes, may be looked upon as “a nobler form of our native gooseberry and currant, to which also they are the nearest allies in a botanical point of view.” The old dead woody stems of the torch-thistles (Cereus) are, as their name implies, used as torches; and they are carried up the Cordilleras on mules to serve as beams, posts, and door-sills to the houses. The Opuntias are used in Mexico and other parts both of America and Europe to form hedges: the spines of Opuntia Tuna are said to be so large and strong as to kill the buffaloes by the inflammation follow- ing wounds inflicted by them; and it was this species, planted in a triple row, which formed the boundary line between the English and French in the Island of St. Christopher. But it is in a mercantile view as the supporters of the cochineal insect (Coccus Cacti), that these plants have perhaps attained the highest importance. Hum- boldt has stated that the importation of cochineal from Oaxaca alone is valued at £500,000; the pound costing about 30s., and containing some 70,000 insects, which will give an idea of the enormous num- ber of insects, and the great extent of this peculiar kind of culture. The deformed and shapeless forms of the stems of these plants is abundantly compensated by the splendour of their flowers, none of which yield the palm to the splendid blossom of the night-flowering Cereus (Cereus grandiflorus), about eight inches in diameter, which, with their vanilla-like scent, unfold in the evening, are fully expanded about midnight, and by morning faded never to revive again. In the lecture on “The Geography of Plants,” the laws which re- gulate the distribution of the vegetable kingdom are discussed in the same popular style as the other branches of the science. In con- nexion with this subject lie, side by side, a soluble and an insoluble problem; the one scluble, because it can be stated definitely as “ the Dependence of the Distribution of Plants on the Physical Conditions of the Earth;” the other insoluble, “because no definite proposition can be laid down which the inquirer may apply himself to elucidate.” To the first belong such facts as are explicable upon a consideration 248 of the influences of climate and temperature; to the the latter, the more curious class which relates to the substitution, in one part of the globe, of certain representatives of species not found there, but which abound in other localities, possessing perhaps the same climatal con- ditions as those from which the represented species are excluded. Take, as a case in point, the Ericacee and their allies. “From the southern point of Africa to the North Cape in Mageroe, the heaths extend throughout the Old World, merely leaping over the proper tropical regions. With the same latitudes, the same climate, and similar conditions of soil, we find not a single species of true heath in all America. Other allied plants replace them, plants which at least belong to the same family (the Ericacez) ; but if we go to Australia, we find under corresponding conditions, not one Ericace- ous plant, but in their place appears an allied, but wholly peculiar family of plants, the Epacris tribe.”—p. 240. Then again the leafless fleshy Huphorbias of the Old World are re- presented, in form at least, by the Cactacez of the New; and yet the Cactacee, though originally strictly limited to the former, are no sooner introduced to many parts of the latter, than they become per- fectly naturalized, a proof that mere climate and soil have nothing to do with their original location. What, then, is the influential agent? In the inquiry “Two essentially different points have to be distinguished. The heath plants occur on dry, sunny, sandy plains; they eatend from the Cape of Good Hope, through Africa, Europe, and Northern Asia, to the extreme limits of vegetation in Scandinavia and Siberia; these plants are distributed in this great region in such a manner that South Africa has innumerable distinct species, of which, however, never more than a few individuals grow side by side, that then, towards the north, the number of species suddenly diminishes in an important de- eree while the number of individuals increases, till at last, in the north of Europe, a single species, the common heather (Calluna vulgaris), overspreads whole countries in millions of single individuals. In the first place, we readily see that only the first determination, that of the occurrence, relates necessarily to each individual; while, on the con- trary, the range of extension, and the mode of distribution, indicate causes which have scarcely any importance in reference to the single individual, but very great in relation to the larger groups of plants, which we call species, genus, tribe, &c. From this it follows, that the former only, the occurrence of plants, is related wholly, while the other two are related but partly, to conditions explicable by physical 249 influence ; yet we must, at first, keep more to that arrangement, since it is strictly logical, which will remain fixed for incalculably long time, while, of course, the last arrangement only holds good for the existing condition of science. When, namely, we review the various influences upon which the life and healthy vegetation of a plant are, according to our present physiological knowledge, dependant, we quickly find that only a small number of physical forces are as yet detected by us, in their action upon the organism, that on the other hand, a proportionately large number at present altogether baffle our endeavours after a more accurate comprehension of their action, although we may safely assert that the life of the plant is, and must be, as much dependant on them as upon the others. Merely by way of example, I will mention light, electricity, and the pressure of the atmosphere. The two first, as continually in action in every chemical process; the last, of essential importance in all the processes and re- lations between gases and vapours; must likewise powerfully affect the life of the plant, which consists in progressive chemical combina- tions and separations, in continual absorption and excretion of vapours and gases. The how is as yet a complete mystery to us, and many of the at present wholly incomprehensible conditions in extension and distribution, may sooner or later find sufficient explanation in these influences.”—p. 242. In his remarks upon “ the Dependance of the Distribution of Plants on Physical Conditions,” from which the above extract is taken, the author gives a graphic sketch of the various appearances successively presented to the eye of the botanical geographer as he scans the ve- getation of the globe, from the “snow-covered ice-plains of the ex- treme North, where the red-snow Alga alone reminds us of the exist- ence of vegetable organization,” in a southward direction, down to the garden of Orotava, in Teneriffe, where the gigantic arborescent lily- like Dracena “recounts to the musing listener the traditions of thousands of years.” The six zones of vegetation thus passed through have presented us, in conjunction with the continually in- creasing temperature, a continually differing and ever a more luxuri- ant vegetation. Ascending the Pic of Teyde, and counting by the limits of vegetation, we may then re-survey in a few hours’ climb, the wide journey from Spitzbergen to the Canaries, an extent of upwards of fifty degrees of latitude. In our ascent of the Pic we find that “Man has taken possession of the soil of the plain at its foot, and dislodged the original vegetation. Through vineyards and maize- fields we ascend, till the shades of the evergreen bay-laurel surround 250 us. Trees of the lace-bark tribe and similar plants succeed; we wander for a time through a zone of evergreen forest trees. Ata height of 4,000 feet we lose the plants which had so far accompanied us. A very small number of peculiar plants mark a quickly traversed zone of deciduous trees, and we come among the resinous trunks of the Canary pine. p. 21. In both extracts the italics are our own. Now we have to remark that the word again seems unmeaning, because the stalk in question has not died before. Indeed, the student will have great difficulty in deducing any meaning whatever from this obscure paragraph; but the bota- nist, after two or three perusals, and recurring to his knowledge of the plants mentioned, will perceive the terms loosing and dying are not intended to be contrasted, but are used to express the same meaning: he will also perceive that Mr. Henfrey, in addition to the provincial, and we think inelegant, word loostng, has given a new and incorrect name to the stem of the Asparagus and Hop: he calls ita stalk bearing flowers, and then contrasts it with the true flower-stalk of the Daisy and Flag. Again, the leaves of the Daisy and Flag should be distinguished from the others as persistent. Mr. Henfrey knows all this: he is a good structural botanist, and his writings abundantly testify his knowledge ; the confusion does not exist in his mind, but in his mode of expression. “ Botany, like every science and art, requires that particular names should be applied, in an 651 exclusive sense, to particular things.”* Had he attended to this rule instead of merely reciting it, he would not have introduced a new and inelegant word for dying, or a new and inappropriate term for stem. There is one other subject on which we must say a few words in the way of disapprobation : we allude to the explanation of system being confined exclusively to the Linncan. Without entering into the merits of the two systems, surely the general usc of the Jussienian, demands that in any rudimentary work it should be carefully ex- plained. We grant that Mr. Henfrey has a perfect right to prefer or recommend either system, but he should fully instruct beginners in that which is now universally employed. K. On the Experiments of raising Primule, §c., from Seed. By the Rey. J. S. Henstow, M.A., F.L.S., &c. In running my eye over the ‘ Phytologist’ [ see the record of sun- dry experiments with Primule and Anagalles, recalling two old ex- periments of my own, in which I considered I had obtained Primula vulgaris from Primula veris, and Anagallis arvensis from Anagallis cerulea. J have not lost sight of this inquiry since, and may some day have an opportunity of reverting to it. Unless a thought is re- corded at the moment it is often not recorded at all, and I wish to say that although negative testimony is never entirely worthless, and often very valuable, it cannot be of much weight in comparison with a little positive testimony in deciding the question at issue. Thousands and millions of seedlings may and will come true, to use a common gardening expression, in most cases where a strong im- press of a particular character has been mysteriously imparted to some variety ; and yet a fortunate opportunity may at length arise for establishing the possible, or at least for pointing out the probable, specific identity of plants whose forms are extremely dissimilar. We all know the beautiful blue of the common borage (Borago officinalis). It must be five or six years since I observed a white variety ina single plant in a hedge between this village and Ipswich. I brought home a few seeds, and the plants that sprung up have been allowed to seed freely among some currant-bushes in my kitchen-garden, and numerous specimens have since appeared. Every one of them has * This axiom was first contended for by Mr. Newman (Ent. Mag. i. 395, et seq.) 652 borne white flowers. Here is an instance, quite as remarkable as that of Anagallis czrulea not changing colour in some of the experiments on record. I cannot at this distant period sufficiently recall all the precautions I took in the experiment with the cowslip, and if there really was any “hitch,” as a correspondent of the ‘ Phytologist’ has suggested, it may possibly have happened that I selected my seed from such a plant as that which Mr. Watson has called the Claygate oxlip, a variety not uncommon near Cambridge ; but I well remem- ber saying to myself whilst I was sowing the seed, “ Now if this does change, I will not be persuaded that the result has been obtained from any chance seed in the ground.” The Anagallis experiment was so perfectly satisfactory, that I cannot possibly admit there could have been any mistake. “ But (I have heard it said) there may be two species, one of which bears either red or blue flowers, and the other is true to blue only”! Surely this is rather hypothetical, not — to say somewhat trifling with positive results. I cannot at the mo- ment recall the circumstances of the experiment, but I am strongly impressed with the notion that Anagallis grandiflora has also been raised from Anagallis Monelli, which would be a precisely analogous example. But perhaps there is a “true blue” Anagallis Monell, and a turn-coat also! It was once proposed that the late Profesor Don should have been the medium of communication between a group of botanists who were to interchange seeds, and try what effect might be produced by sow- ing certain possible varieties of the same species in different and dis- tant localities. But the scheme was never carried into effect, chiefly owing to poor Don’s death. Considering the flourishing crop of bo- tanists of all varieties that has arisen since then, perhaps such of your zealous contributors as have sufficient leisure for reviving the at- tempt, may organize a Cohors Botanicorum for this special purpose. Much may be expected from a carefully-conducted series of experi- ments made with reference to specific identity ; and perhaps some ink and no little discussion will be saved in future if an accurate record of the results obtained were to be inserted, from time to time, in the pages of the ‘ Phytologist.’ J. S. HENsSLow. Hitcham, Suffolk, September 14, 1849. 653 A Catalogue of the Plants growing wild in Hampshire, with occa- sional Notes and Observations on some of the more remarkable Species. By WitLt1AM ARNOLD BromMFIELD, M.D., F.L.S., &c. (Continued from page 609). Veronica scutellata. In spongy, turfy bogs, in wet meadows, on damp heaths, and by the sides of pools and ditches. Quite rare in the Isle of Wight. On deep spongy bog with Vaccinium Oxycoccos in the valley of the Medina, in meadows betwixt Stroud Green and Cridmore, 1838. Amongst long grass in a swampy pool near Hamp- stead farm. Edge of a pool on a common called Goldens, in the pa- rish of Freshwater. Apparently not unfrequent in mainland Hants. On Petersfield Heath. Brockenhurst Bridge. On Wolmer Forest. New Forest, in the neighbourhood of Stoney Cross; Mr. J. Hussey in litt. Droxford Forest; Rev. E. M. Sladen. Anagallis. In ponds, ditches, slow streams, and muddy, watery spots; more frequent in the Isle of Wight than the last, though not very common. In marsh ditches at Easton, Freshwater Gate, sparingly. On Schoolhouse Green, Freshwater. In the moat at Wolverton, by Shorwell, in plenty. Common in watery places at Brixton or Brightstone. By the mill at Lower Knighton, and else- where about Newchurch. Near Carisbrook, St. Lawrence &c. Wet places near Ryde and at Brading; Mr. Wm. Wilson Saunders. Ge- nerally diffused, I believe, over the county, where 1 have remarked it in various places, but have not made memoranda of stations for a plant so common as this is in the south of England. Broad Mea- dows, Warnford; Rev. E.M. Sladen. Stubbington, Titchfield river ; Mr. W. L. Notcutt. — Beccabunga. In and on the margins of clear shallow brooks, ditches, pools, springheads and muddy plashes; everywhere throughout the county and Isle of Wight, most abundantly. A va- riety with white flowers I found, May 25, 1848, in a pond betwixt Froxfield and Privet, near Petersfield. — Chamedrys. In woods, groves, meadows, pastures, hedges, and grassy, shady situations, as orchards &c.; universally over the county andisland. Var. 6. Leaves all shortly stalked, upper ones ovate-oblong, acute. In the lane or road leading to Haven Street through Firestone Copse, on the hedge-bank a little beyond the farm at Kite Hill; Mr. Thos. Meehan, jun., Oct. 1845! — Var. y. Flowers very pale, almost white. In a lane betwixt Kerne and 654 Alverstone, growing with the ordinary blue-flowered kind, in some abundance, May 9, 1849. Bird’s-eyes is the familiar appellation in the Isle of Wight, and I think in other parts of England, for this common but beautiful flower. The very nearly allied V. Teucrium of the continent may, I conceive, be expected with considerable pro- bability to grow wild on this side of the channel. Veronica moniana. In damp shady groves, woods, copses, and on moist hedge-banks, in many parts of the Isle of Wight, but espe- cially in East Medina; abundantly. Very common about Ryde, in Quarr Copse, at Apley, the Priory, &c. Frequent in woods at West Cowes, and very general at Shanklin about the Chine ; in Appuldur- combe Park and woods adjacent, in plenty, besides various other parts of East Medina. Less frequent in West Medina, about New- port, at Calbourne, in Lordon Copse near Shorwell, and many other parts of that hundred. Probably frequent over the entire county, but I have myself noticed it only in the great beech-hanger in Chawton Park, near Alton, May, 1848. Chandler’s Ford, near Otterbourne, on the Southampton road, but I have forgotten my authority in this instance. A variety of this pretty species with flowers of a delicate rose colour, streaked with purple lines, is not uncommon about Ryde. The close resemblance of the compressed orbicular capsule to the pod of a Biscutella might have suggested the name of that genus, as more appropriate for the specific appellation of this Veronica than its present alpine one of montana, which is far less applicable to our plant than to many others of the genus, since it affects indifferently low as well as elevated situations, both in Britain and on the conti- nent, and is assuredly not a particularly mountain species. officinalis. In dry woods, pastures and heathy places, and on hedge-banks, in a sandy, arid soil; frequent throughout the county and Isle of Wight. N.B.—V. spicata has been indicated to me as found on St. George’s Down, near Newport, in this island, and by Miss A. M. Yonge as growing at Cranbury Park, near Winton, at the edge of the copse, in dry gravelly soil. I have never fallen in with this species in the former station, and think it probable that V. officinalis was mistaken for it at Cranbury; yet it is a plant not un- likely to prove a native of our upland districts, and should be sought for accordingly. serpyllifolia. Everywhere common in the island and county in open sandy fields, waste places, moist woods, pastures and by road-sides, &c. — arvensis. Frequent in dry barren or sandy pastures, on 655 walls, hedge-banks and amongst corn, throughout the county and Isle of Wight. Of extremely diminutive size, often not half an inch in height, on the sandy spit below St. Helens, opposite Bembridge, and which I was once nearly mistaking for V. verna. “ Between Kings- ley and the New Inn near the line of the military road (from Farnham to Petersfield) there is a very remarkable small annual Veronica, ap- proaching closely to V. verna. It is most abundant in that sandy district, and I wish to call attention to it, as it is, I expect, something out of the common way. It cannot be V. arvensis, though at first sight it appears nearest to it.” (Mr. Wm. Pampiin in litt.). If not the above dwarf form of V. arvensis, or actually V. verna, there is a possibility of its proving to be cither V. precox or acinifolia, both natives of the north of France and of Germany. Circumstances have for two seasons frustrated my intention of going in quest of Mr. Pamplin’s plant, which must be looked for early in the year, as it soon dries up in that arid district and disappears for the summer. I hope to be able to do so next spring, and to be rewarded for my trouble with one, if not more, of the three species above mentioned. The neighbourhood of Petersfield is on every side of the town a glorious country for plants, whether we explore its low sandy districts, its bogs, moors, and ancient forest ground of Bere and Wolmer, or, ascending the precipitous chalk range to the northward, dive into the dark recesses of the majestic beech-hangers of Froxfield, where the richly wooded scenery of Stoner Hill and the neighbouring summits, covered to their highest points with luxuriant timber, broken here and there with teeming fields of wheat and barley, stretch in long succession east, west and north, embracing the scarcely less elevated and steep slopes of Bordean Hill, and the bosky hangers of Hartley, Nore Hill and Selborne. So abrupt and strongly defined are the out- lines of these chalk hills, and so precipitous their flanks, that we may almost excuse the epithet of “majestic mountains” applied to them by Gilbert White, and repressing the smile inclining to play over our features at this magniloquent phrase, join with him in ascribing to their bold contour somewhat of alpine sublimity. The resemblance in the scenery of Stoner Hill to some of the lower mountain passes in Italy or Switzerland, I have heard remarked upon by persons who had seen both ; nor do I think that in this instance their imagination has so far got the better of their judgment as not to have much of truth on the side of the assertion. Veronica agrestis. Common everywhere in waste and cultivated ground, fallows, on and under walls, banks &c. A somewhat remark- 656 able variety of this plant has been noticed for some years past by Mr. Albert Hambrough, amongst long grass at Steephill, growing with an upright stem, and bearing a solitary terminal flower on a long peduncle, of a fine blue and nearly as large as the blossom of V. Chameedrys !!! A widely-naturalized species abroad, which I have gathered even at New Orleans. Veronica polita. With the preceding, and perhaps not much less frequent than it over the county and island. The var. 8. grandiflora of Babington’s Manual is probably an analogous form to that alluded to of the foregoing species, but 1 have never met with it in Hampshire. t Buxbaunit. Naturalized in waste ground, cultivated fields, and on hedge-banks in the Isle of Wight ; rare, but I believe now well established. First noticed by me in 1844, as a weed, in the garden of a person named Herbert, at the south end of Royal Heath, Sandown, as well as in a field adjacent, and about the former barracks. In 1845 and 1846 I found it in very great profusion on the waste lots of that unlucky speculation yclept East Cowes Park, which not even proximity to royalty can help to colonize. In the ground at Binstead ; Mr. Albert Hambrough! I have no station as yet to record for this handsome Veronica on the mainland of the county, but can scarcely doubt its occurrence there as a denizen, now pretty generally natu- ralized throughout Britain. hederifolia. In waste and cultivated ground, fields, gar- dens and on hedge-banks ; most abundantly. Our tillage-lands and lay-fields are often covered with the ivy-leaved Speedwell in the spring and early summer months. Mentha rotundifolia. Yn damp pastures, hedges, wet thickets, and moist places by road-sides, also on the margins of ponds, ditches and streams. Truly wild in several parts of the Isle of Wight, princi- pally in East Medina. In old native pasture-ground in the Under- cliff, in various places, very abundantly, as about St. Lawrence, Old Park, Puckaster, &c. Rare about Ryde. At Binstead, sparingly. Hedges near Adgeton, in a field by White House farm, and by the pond in the farm-yard at the Grove. Near Newchurch, and abun- dantly in meadows near Lower Knighton Mill. Niton Village. By the stream at Bridge and Budbridge. At Brixton, and near Ather- field and elsewhere in the island. Apparently very rare on mainland Hants. Pretty plentifully in a wet hedge at Meonstoke, near the lit- tle bridge of the stream on the Corhampton side, Aug. 21, 1849. Road-side near Alton; Mr. E. Forster, jun., in Bot. Guide. These are the only stations known to me in this part of the county, but 657 further observations will probably show that it is more common there than it appears to be. Well known in the island as Horse Mint, a name applied in the books to the following species. I remarked it abundantly naturalized in the pastures of the mountainous districts of Jamaica, at several of the pens or grazing farms of that island. Mentha sylvestris. In similar places with the last, but very rare, at least in the Isle of Wight, where it has never occurred to myself. Stated in the ‘ Botanist’s Guide’ to have been found here by Mr. S. Woods, but no locality is given. Abundantly at Selborne in the meadow below the church, and along the stream flowing through it, and profusely in a marshy spot at the entrance of the Lith, at the foot of the steep end of Dorton, as likewise at the Priory, in a meadow close to the stream. At Great (Bishop’s) Waltham ; Mr. E. Forster, jun., in Bot. Guide. +? viridis. Wet places; very rare in the Isle of Wight, and I fear not truly wild with us. Plentifully along the stream flow- ing by Lord Yarborough’s marine villa at St. Lawrence, all the way to the beach ; Rev. G. E. Smith (1839), who, like myself, thinks it may be only an escape from the kitchen-garden higher up, through which the stream runs, and by which it was carried down to the shore. It is, however, now completely naturalized. I have no mainland station for the Spear Mint as yet. The var. f. crispa, with curled leaves, I found a few years back growing in considerable plenty on dry banks in Ventnor Cove, with the commoner form—the outcast of some garden. piperita. In watery places ; very rare. Near Ryde, Isle of Wight ; Mr. J. Woods, jun., in Bot. Guide. The locality is un- known to me; nor have I ever been fortunate enough to meet with the Peppermint in a native state in this or any other part of the county. aquatica. In wet thickets and hedges, on the banks of streams, ditches, ponds, and in other low watery places ; most abun- dantly. The var. citrata, or what I take to be such, I think is not uncommon in the island and county generally. +? sativa. In damp or watery places; very rare, and scarcely indigenous. Var. 8. rubra, or perhaps y. gentilis. On a hedge-bank by the road-side between Calbourne and Brixton, pro- bably not indigenous, as I could not find it a year or two subsequently, and there was a kitchen-garden at no great distance from the spot, from whence it might have been derived. Judging from the descrip- tions, which coincide almost exactly, our Isle-of-Wight plant, is NOL. air, 4 Q 658 the M. gentilis of Smith and of Leighton’s Shropshire Flora. M. gracilis of Smith, another and apparently very slight variety of M. sa- tiva, and perhaps identical with the forms rubra or gentilis, is given on the authority of Sole (the M. pratensis of that author) as growing in the New Forest. Mentha arvensis. Very common almost everywhere in moist waste and cultivated places, damp corn-fields, fallows, on ditch-banks and by streams, ponds &c. One of the best marked of the species of this troublesome genus, and in all its forms readily known by its odour, exactly assimilated to that of mouldy cheese. Pulegium. On moist watery heaths and commons, village greens, and the shallow grassy margins of pools and plashes ; very rare in the Isle of Wight. On St. Helen’s Green (1838-39), very spa- ringly, but in certain years it occurs, I am told, more abundantly. By the great pond on Petersfield Heath,—the only Hampshire sta- tion known to myself for the Penny-royal, but many others doubtless exist, at least on the mainland portion of the county. Droxford Fo- rest; Rev. EK. M. Sladen. Stubbington; Mr. W. L. Notcutt. Lycopus europeus. Tn and about the margins of ponds, ditches, rivers and brooks, in wet meadows, pastures and woods; frequent in the Isle of Wight, and I believe over the entire county. Very abun- dant in the pond near Hardingshoot Farm, where it constitutes great branching, bushy plants, three feet or more in height. Ditches in Sandown Level and on Rookly Moors, but so generally distributed over the island as to render an enumeration of stations unnecessary. It may be found in most of our damp woods and wet places, usually but sparingly, but occasionally in great plenty. Found in most parts of the county which I have visited. In great abundance and very tall by the stream a few hundred yards above the mill at Sheat near Pe- tersfield. Corhampton. About Winchester, &c., &c. Droxford Forest and Exton; Rev. E. M. Sladen. Andover water-meadows ; Mr. Wm. Whale. Near Temple, Selborne ; Dr. 'T. B. Salter in Phytol. Place House, Iron Mills, Titchfield Common; Mr. W. L. Notcutt. Salvia verbenaca. On dry banks and pastures, waste ground and by road-sides; not unfrequent in the county and island, particularly on the chalk. Scarcely found about Ryde; sparingly at Binstead ; common at Bonchurch; and plentifully at Ventnor on banks facing the sea, in the Cove, &c., as also along the Undercliff in various places. By Freshwater church and elsewhere in that parish, frequent. Porchester Castle, and common between Porchester and Fareham, 1848. Hinton and Hunston; Rev. EK. M. Sladen. Andover; Mr. 659 Wm. Whale. Hambledon; Rev. Messrs. Garnier and Poulter in Hamps. Repos. In various other places, very generally dispersed. Var. 6. Flowers larger, corolla more exserted. Close by the Old Church sea-mark, St. Helen’s, some years back, but it has since dis- appeared. Salvia pratensis. On dry and especially chalky pastures, banks, and borders of fields; very rare. In an old chalk-pit in Appuldur- combe Park; Miss G. E. Kilderbee! Through the kindness of that lady, to whose exertions in examining the flora of this island and parts of the county adjacent, [ have so often had occasion to refer, I possess a single, though indubitable specimen of this very local Bri- tish native, which, on inquiry, [ found had been gathered in the above-mentioned locality by a groom of the late Lord Yarborough, along with some other wild plants, in July, 1838, and forwarded in a fresh state to Miss Kilderbee, at that time resident at West Cowes. I have since sought for it at Appuldurcombe, but in vain. The park is of great extent, and parts of it very sequestered and hilly ; unless, therefore, some mistake was made as to locality, I hold the Salvia to have been in all probability truly indigenous there. Near Brook- wood, West Meon; Rev. E. M. Sladen in litt. I have seen no ex- ample from this station, Mr. S. not being in the habit of preserving the plants remarked by him during his residence at Warnford, I can see no reason, however, for assuming an error in this instance, as Mr. S. was acquainted with our commoner species of Salvia, and the pre- sent is too conspicuous a one to be easily confounded with that or any other of our Labiate. Moreover, S. pratensis has been found plentifully in Oxfordshire by my friend Wm. Wilson Saunders, Esq., and geographical reasons are not opposed to its occurrence as a ge- nuine native of Hampshire, which I trust observations will ere long confirm. I do not know the precise spot in which the Meadow Clary was found by Mr. S., but on a rather hurried visit to the immediate vicinity of the station a year or two back, I saw nothing of it.* Origanum vulgare. On dry banks and hilly pastures, in rough, stony woods and steep bushy places; in the greatest abundance over the chalk districts of the Isle of Wight and mainland. Profusely throughout the Undercliff, and very fine and abundant on the chalky slopes of the wooded valley near Rowledge. Plentiful, indeed, every- where on the cretaceous system of Hampshire, as at Selborne, Ham- bledon, &c., &c., flourishing best in the upland parts of the county. * Abundant and perfectly wild at Cobham, in Kent.—Eb. 660 Maindell chalk-pit; Mr. W. L. Notcutt!!! and near the monument (Nelson’s ?); Id. Thymus Serpyllum. On dry turfy banks, pastures, and heathy, hilly places, abundantly. On the summit of our highest downs, and very commonly on old mole-hills. Var. @. citriodora. Road-side near the Sandrock spring. This, the lemon-scented thyme, is proba- bly common with us in Hants. Another variety, with very hairy stem and leaves, is not unfrequent, as about Ryde, &c., &c. Dr. Dar- lington tells us, that within his recollection it was a prevalent vulgar notion in America that the wild thyme sprang up spontaneously in spots where human blood had been spilt by any casualty or violence. Fl. Cest. p. 347. The idea, though revolting, is not without its poe- try; but how widely different from the images of peace and repose which the thyme-covered bank suggests to the rural muse in Europe ! The common garden thyme (7. vulgaris) grows spontaneously and in plenty on a wall-top in Niton village. Calamintha officinalis. In dry, open, sunny situations, on banks, by road-sides, borders of fields, along hedges, and amongst rocks, chiefly on gravelly or calcareous soils in the low country, never, I think, in the hilly upland districts. In several parts of the Isle of Wight, but very local. Sparingly betwixt Quarr Abbey and Fish- bourne, near Quarr House, September, 1837, but I have not seen it there for years. It used to be plentiful in Undercliff, amongst the rocks behind Bonchurch, but the recent buildings have probably much diminished its frequency there. Frequent on hedge-banks be- twixt Thorley and Wellond. By the road-side above Apse Heath. Along the road from Carisbrook to Buccombe, and about Carisbrook Castle and village, near the church. A few plants in the park at Swainston. Ruins of Quarr Abbey, near Ryde; Mr. Thomas Mee- han, jun.!! In various parts of mainland Hants. Exceedingly abundant betwixt Cosham and Havant, lining the road on the north side for hundreds of yards between Drayton and Farlington, and con- tinuing at intervals almost to Bedhampton. Plentiful within the huge area of Porchester Castle. Hedges near Exton, by Meonstoke, in considerable plenty, August 2Ist, 1849. Exton road; Rev. E. M. Sladen (probably the same station as the last). Extremely common betwixt Winton and Hursley; Mr. Wm. Whale! Old meadows at Mardon Castle, and in Hursley Park; Miss A. M. Yonge. South- ampton road, beyond Titchfield, Mr. W. L. Notcutt; and unques- tionably in many other places. C. Nepeta is very likely to be found within the limits of the Hampshire Flora, and should be looked for 661 in the same places with the present. I have gathered it in plenty on the rocks of the Castle Hill, at Hastings. Calamintha sylvatica. In shady (always upland?) woods and thickets; very rare. Profusely in woods on the western side of a small valley betwixt Apes Down and Rowledge farms, about three miles W.S.W. of Newport, the only station at present known for this plant in Britain!!! For a full account of this species and its charac- ters see Phytol. i. p. 768, ii. p. 49, and E. B. Suppl. iv. t. 2897. The most beautiful of all the British Labiata, Mellitis Melissophyllum not excepted, but as remarked in the two works just quoted, it requires either the natural shelter of trees and bushes in its native habitats, or artificial protection from wind and other elemental vicissitudes to de- velope it in perfection. Some of my friends, who, contrary to my ad- vice, have cultivated it in the open border alone, have expressed themselves disappointed in the beauty they were led to expect it would display, and have even thought they could trace its conversion into the common C. officinalis, but this is quite an error. Certain it is, that when raised in the open flower-border, the plant, even of the first generation, quickly becomes stunted in all its parts, the flowers shrink to littke more than half their usual size, and become much deeper coloured and fewer in number, but in no instance does it lose any of the characters proper to the species, or assume those of C. of- ficinalis. I have had it in constant cultivation since 1843, in St. John’s garden, near this town, along with C. officinalis. The latter thrives luxuriantly in the most exposed part of the garden, as might be expected from its natural predilection for sunny, open exposures, whilst C. sylvatica as invariably languishes in proportion as it is re- moved from the sheltering influence of taller plants or shrubs, thriving at best but tolerably where such partial protection is afforded it. But when grown in pots and treated as an in-door or greenhouse peren- nial, few exotics of the order are more worthy of the care bestowed on it, as well for the extreme brilliancy of the large, delicately-tinted blossoms, as for the grateful odour of the herbage, like that of pepper- mint. My friend Dr. Salter has it constantly in his drawing-room window, and is very successful in its treatment, which indeed is very simple, the plant requiring only to be kept out of the wind or currents of air in a moderate temperature, as when thus sheltered the direct influence of the sun seems rather beneficial than injurious to its full development. In this way I have seen it form quite a bush, with long, leafy branches, more than two feet in length, crowded from 662 bottom to top with its many-flowered, unilateral cymes or clusters into one blooming raceme.* Calamintha Acinos (Thymus Acinos). In dry, open, chalky, gra- velly or sandy fields, fallows, and stony, hilly places. In the Isle of Wight, by no means uncommon. Near Ashey and Brading. Be- tween Thorley and Shalcombe. Near Alum Bay. On Kennerley Heath, and in sandy fields about Newchurch, Bordwood and Queen- bower. Abundant in very high, chalky fields above Sandown Bay, near the Culver Cliff. Fields near Bembridge Down; Mr. W. W. Saunders. About Carisbrook Castle and near Princeslade (Princelet) ; Mr. W. D. Snooke in Fl. Vect. Frequent, I believe, throughout the county. About Winchester, in fields towards Chilcombe abundantly, and picked with white flowers. I have noticed it in a variety of other places in the county, and believe it to be so generally diffused as to render a list of stations unnecessary. Warnford; Rev. E. M. Sladen. Andover; Mr. Wm. Whale. The white-flowered variety, which I have gathered in the sandy ground below Queenbower, in this island, in some plenty, is a very pretty one, from the purity of the white blossoms, unmixed with any trace of the usual purple spots. Clinopodium (Clinopodium vulgare). In woods, thick- ets, and bushy, hilly places, on banks, along hedges and borders of fields on a dry gravelly or calcareous soil; extremely common in most parts of the county and Isle of Wight. Common about Ryde, and abundant throughout the chalk districts both here and on the mainland of Hants. The structure of the corolla is exactly that of C. sylvatica, and the habit of the plant very similar. It may be doubted nevertheless, how far it is advisable to “lump” together genera so long recognized as Calamintha, Clinopodium and Melissa, as has been done by Mr. Bentham, or even to keep the two former only united, as we find in the Manual. When we have so extensive and truly natu- ral an order to deal with as the Labiatz, we must be content with very artificial characters in forming the genera, otherwise the latter become unwieldy, and the determination of the species, unless by very exactly drawn up sectional divisions, troublesome and difficult. It were much to be wished that the mania for making new species, so prevalent amongst botanists of the Reichenbach school, could be in- duced rather to signalize itself in the construction of new genera, the amusement would be much more harmless, and the honour to be * For a most interesting and faithful account of the habit of this plant and its cultivation by Dr. T. Bell Salter, see ‘Phytologist’ ii. p. 171. 663 gained not a whit less great. Mihi., Nob., Bab., or any other con- traction significant of individual discriminative or creative acumen, would look just as well after a new genus as appended to a spick and span new species, with quite as fair a chance of surviving the attacks of time and controversy as many of the latter are likely to do in the end. We may tamper, if we please, with genera, which Nature hardly owns as of her appointing, but lightly, without grave consideration and careful experiment, to declare forms distinct which she has not sepa- rated by characters of unquestionable permanency, tends only to in- volve the study of plants in inextricable error and confusion. {Melissa officinalis. Naturalized occasionally on dry banks and by streams in the county and Isle of Wight. It has been announced to me as growing in Sandy Lane, betwixt Whitecroft and Blackwater, near Newport, but I have failed to find it there. Ona bank under a garden wall at Arreton, not a hundred yards from the church. In the wide area of Porchester Castle, in considerable quantity, but noticed in one spot only, apparently avery old station, 1848. Very sparingly by the stream-side below Selborne church, September 17th, 1848. I did not observe it again this year, but was at no pains to look very closely for it amongst the herbage, which perhaps concealed it from view. Scutellaria galericulata. On the banks of rivers, streams and ditches, the shallow margins of ponds and swampy ground, and in wet woods and thickets. Not very frequent in the Isle of Wight. In various parts of Sandown Level, along the drains or ditches, and by the stream that flows through it towards Brading, called the East Yar; nowhere in any great plenty, but most abundant a little below How- ingford Bridge. Near Rockley farm, sparingly. With stems quite weak and reclining, in a wet copse near Whitefield farm, about what was at one time a pool, called the Swan pond, now dried up. Near Ninham farin, by Ryde. Near Blackwater Mill, above Newport. At West Mill, between Newport and Carisbrook; Miss Dennet (ex icone). Apparently not very common on the mainland of the county. Short Heath, near Selborne. I have found it here and there in other parts of Hants, but have omitted to record the stations, and do not like to quote from memory. Near the Andover Marsh Gate, and in watery meadows at the bottom of Primrose Hill; Mr. Wm. Whale. minor. In low, moist, heathy, boggy or muddy places, wet woods, sides of meadow-dains, ditches, and on damp tillage-land ; not uncommon in the Isle of Wight, and I believe over the county ge- nerally. In Whitfield Wood, near Ryde. Frequent on many parts 664 of Lake Common. Extremely abundant on Apse Heath, growing even amongst potatoes on newly turned-up land, Oct. 2, 1839. Com- mon about the foot of Bleak Down; around Lashmere Pond,* &c., 1843. In various parts of Sandown Level, and elsewhere in the island. Peaty bogs on Wolmer Forest, and if I remember well on Petersfield Heath. Path leading from Baddesley (from Otterbourne) across the (Cranbury ?) common; Miss A. M. Yonge. Hinton ; Rey. E. M. Sladen. Prunella vulgaris. A common plant everywhere in meadows, pas- tures, fields and hedges; by road-sides, in heathy ground, woods, thickets and waste places. Nepeta Cataria. On gravelly and chalky banks, in waste places, along fences, hedges and road-sides, in dry situations; rare in the Isle of Wight, and I think unfrequent in the county generally. A plant or two close to the garden-gate at Truckles, near Ryde; Dr. T. Bell Salter: probably introduced originally !!! At Ventnor, by the Crab and Lobster, very sparingly (Dr. G. A. Martin !!!), and on a heap of stone rubbish a little to the east, below the road near Flint Cottage; Rev. G. E. Smith. Gravel-pit near Calbourne Bottom. Weston farm, Freshwater (a few plants just within the fence by the road-side); Mr. W. D. Snooke. Scome Tower; Jd. In 1839 I found it in truly natural situations amongst brushwood on the rocks behind Bonchurch, in several places, but I doubt if it has escaped destruction from the recent buildings that now cover that once se- cluded spot. A plant or two by the road-side between Old Park and Mirables, 1844. Bridle road to Hursley, from Oliver’s Battery, near Winton ; Dr. A. D. White. Near to Wherwell, by the road-side, ra- ther plentifully, and again by the side of the road to Enham, about half a mile from Andover; Mr. Wm. Whale! In the old London road, and near Walworth Gate (Andover), about half a score of plants in each place; Id. glechoma (Glech. hederacea.). Abundant on hedge and ditch-banks, in damp gardens, orchards, woods, groves and other moist shady places. I found a variety with remarkably glabrous shining leaves, and very deep blue flowers, in the Duke of Welling- ton’s park at Strathfieldsaye, in May last, — the result possibly of excessive shade and humidity. * This pond, properly Leechmere, from the number of officinal leeches it supplied to the surgeons and druggists of Newport, is now all but drained, and many of the plants that flourished there have disappeared in consequence. 665 Melittis Melissophyllum. Under bushes in dampish, shady woods and copses, chiefly, if not exclusively, in the southern part of the county, and not common there. Unknown in the Isle of Wight. In West Wood, close by Netley Abbey, where I have gathered it in plenty about fifteen years ago. Avington Wood; Dr. A. D. White, where I saw it, accompanied by the doctor for my guide, in conside- rable abundance last year. I believe it grows also in Armfield Wood, a few miles from Winchester. In the New Forest; Hudson. Pro- bably tolerably frequent in the woods of south Hants, but I have not yet ascertained its distribution. This and Calamintha sylvatica are the two finest of our British labiates. The flowers vary much in co- lour, and are sometimes nearly white, as at Avington, where they were extremely pale, whilst at Netley the blossoms were deeply co- loured, as Curtis paints them in ‘ Flora Londinensis.’ The fresh plant has the weedy, unpleasant smell of the tribe (Stachydez) to which it belongs; when dried for the herbarium it becomes, on the contrary, eminently fragrant, like woodruff or new hay. Lamium amplexicaule. In dry sandy or chalky fields, waste and cultivated ground, gardens, fallows, about dunghills, &c., not unfre- quent, but scarcely to be called very common with us, at least in the Isle of Wight. Ryde, at Quarr Abbey, and elsewhere, occasionally. More frequent on the greensand, about Sandown, Lake and Shanklin. Frequent in sandy fields about Newchurch. Plentiful in a field near Bordwood farm, 1843, and generally dispersed over the island and county. Wolmer Forest, &c. incisum. In waste and cultivated ground occasionally, but not common, and I am strongly disposed to believe it only a va- riety of L. purpureum. Amongst turnips in a field at Nettleston Green, December, 1838. About Shanklin in several places, 1843. Fields near Shanklin; Mr, Wm. Wilson Saunders !!! intermedium. In similar places with the last; very rare? Gathered May 27th, 1845, in some plenty, on sandy hedge-banks in a lane betwixt Marvel Wood and Whitecroft, near Newport, in this island, and at the time supposed to be a form of L. incisum, as ap- pears by the label inscribed “ L. incisum (an verum ?),” with the fol- lowing remark beneath: ‘he leaves are somewhat greener or less hoary and hirsute, and less wrinkled than in L. purpureum, and the ring of hairs in the tube of the corolla is nearly or quite wanting.” Careful comparison with figures and descriptions from various authen- tic sources, has convinced me that my Isle-of-Wight plant is the L. intermedium of Fries, a species frequent 1 in the north-western parts of NOL AI. 4R 666 the kingdom (Scotland and Ireland), but not hitherto recorded as found in the south of England.* | My specimens well agree with the beautiful figure in E. B. Supplement, iv. t. 2941, and with Reichen- bach’s in Iconogr. Bot. viii. t. 722, fig. 964, a vast improvement on his miserable former one in vol. iii. t. 224, fig. 372. As it presents it- self in this island the plant bears most resemblance to L. incisum, but my specimens are far larger than those I possess of the latter, being eighteen inches or more in length. It also agrees with L. incisum in the size of the flowers, which are less exserted than in L. amplexi- caule, to which, as well as to L. purpureun, it likewise has much re- semblance. The uppermost or floral leaves are less crowded than in any of the other three, and in the size, form, and depth of the serra- tures come much the nearest to L. amplexicaule, but differ in being for the most part distinctly sub-cuneate at base, or narrowed into an evident foot-stalk. Our plant is also greener and less hairy than any of its three allies, and the calyx segments, as far as can be seen in their rather too early flowering state, agree with the descriptions in being longer than the tube of the corolla. The strongly pressed and mostly but half-opened flowers preclude an examination of the tooth- ing of the lateral lobes of the lower lip. As the plant is accounted specifically distinct by many leading botanists in Britain and on the continent, I bow to their decision, but I may be permitted to observe, that the only tolerable characters assigned to it are rather differences of degree than of positive structure, and therefore of very inferior va- lue. I should say that L. intermedium was a variety, and but a slight one, of L. incisum, and this latter but doubtfully distinct itself from L. purpureum. Let any one compare the two first together, and collate Mr. Babington’s description of each in the Manual; he will find, I fear, very little in either to satisfy him of their specific distinc- tion. The only absolute character, if it can be so called, that I can extract from the Manual for distinguishing L. intermedium from L. incisum is, that the lateral lobes of the lower lip in the one are fur- nished with a small, in the other with a strong tooth. The wedge- shaped attenuation of the leaves (at most but partial), and the presence or absence of the “ faint ring of hairs” within the tube, are reciprocal and variable in both. I quite agree with Mr. Babington, when he says (speaking of L. intermedium in the Supplement to E. B.), “How- ever difficult it may be to distinguish these plants upon paper, no one can see L. intermedium without being struck by its very different * I think it has occurred to the Rev. W. A. Leighton, in Shropshire. 667 appearance ; and indeed each of the four plants now mentioned is known at a glance by all who have been accustomed to see them in their native places.” But I think botanists are standing on slippery ground when they assume a marked difference of aspect as a reason for adopting weak or variable specific characters. Every tolerably distinct variety of a plant is readily known from its type by some pe- culiarity of aspect, and certain differences of structure, although pro- bably only of degree, must be present to impart such peculiarity of appearance; yet as a general rule, we never dream of making “ habit” a reason for justifying a separation from the typical state of the spe- cies, unless we can establish for the variety some better claim to dis- junction based on permanent deviations, or what appear constantly to be such, in some organ or organs of importance, from the normal or more usual condition under which the plant presents itself. Yet I fear that in our zeal for establishing a new species we too often per- mit a difference of habit to be a warrant for our precipitancy, and to serve as a make-weight in the absence of more solid and tangible characters. I confess to an exclusive partiality for good broad cha- racters in species, and hold that a plant which is not readily distin- guishable “on paper” is not likely to be much more so in the field or the herbarium. The floral leaves of my specimens of L. intermedium are all spread- ing, not deflexed, as in L. purpureum and L. incisum, and are far less hairy than in these; the verticillasters are quite distinct, as in L. am- plexicaule, but not so remote, the stem very copiously branched at base, and in other respects well according with the description of Fries (Novit. p. 192), the author of the species. The leaves in my plant, however, are not strictly reniform-cordate, but rather cordate, like those of L. purpureum and L. incisum, only deeply and coarsely incised, as in L. amplexicaule, the calyx-teeth rigid and spreading, not connivent or rather erect, as in that, after flowering. Lamium purpureum. In cultivated and waste ground, gardens, fallows, on ditch and hedge-banks, walls, and in grassy places, every- where abundant. Var. 8. Flowers white, or nearly so. On a hedge- bank at Fishbourne, near Ryde. album. On hedge-banks and walls, in waste ground, the grassy borders of fields, and amongst rubbish; very frequent, and widely dispersed over the county and island, but often rare or even wanting in certain limited districts or particular localities. A de- cidedly unfrequent plant about Ryde, at Binstead and elsewhere, oc- casionally. More common on the greensand, as about Shanklin. 668 Extremely common about Newchurch in waste ground and hedge- rows. Plentiful betwixt Newport and Carisbrook, and along the road from thence to Shorwell, where I gathered it having the flowers faintly tinged with red on the back of the upper lip of the corolla. At East Cowes, at the top of the new plantations, and in many other parts of the island abundantly. Lamium Galeobdolon (Galeob. luteum). In moist, shady places, woods, groves and under hedges; plentifully in various parts of the Isle of Wight. Most abundantly in all the woods about Shanklin, Luccombe and Bonchurch. At Apse Castle, Appuldurcombe, Steep- hill, and in the Undercliff generally. About Cowes, Newport, Ryde, Gatecomb, and many other places, the tawny spotted flowers of the yellow archangel are seen mingling profusely with the blue bells of the wild hyacinth, and the white starry blossoms of the bear’s garlick, in our shady woods, while they are amongst the earliest of Flora’s gladsome train to enliven the spring. Common, I believe, over the entire county, but I have not noted its distribution with attention. In the beech-hangers at Buriton, near Petersfield, and I have re- marked it in other places. Andover; Mr. Wm. Whale. tLeonurus Cardiaca.* Yn hedges and waste places, about fences, and by road-sides; very rare in Hampshire, and probably not indi- genous. Unknown, as yet, in the Isle of Wight. Hedge on Otter- bourne Hill; Miss A. Yonge!!! Half a mile from Upham, on the road to Durley, on a high bank on the left hand going to Durley ; * Many wild plants once popular as articles of diet or medicine have long outlived their uses, and even the memory of them amongst us, as I have instanced in the Alex- anders (Smyrnium Olusatrum). Others still preserve their credit as “‘ yerbs ” of great efficacy amongst rural practitioners of the empiric class, such as centaury, bear’s-foot (Helleborus fetidus), five-fingered grass (Potentilla reptans), &c.; aud I was lately ap- plied to on behalf of a young woman to know where in this island she could obtain a supply of “ Arabacca” (evidently Asarabacca, Asarum europeum), which she had been ordered to take by an itinerant quack, I know not for what complaint, and directed by him to look for in the woods as “a plant with round leaves, like coltsfoot.” The poor girl might have looked long enough before she found the remedy she was in search of, a proof, too, this, of the ignorance and presumption of these “ herb-doctors,” who go about the country extracting from the pockets of their indigent and credulous patients their hard earnings, and directing them the use of remedies unsafe to tamper with from their potency, or even impossible to be procured, as in the case just cited. Dr. Salter and myself were not long since accosted by a person on Wolmer Forest, with a request that we would step to his house hard by, and tell him the name and nature of a plant that had puzzled all the wise heads in the neighbourhood, and transcended, he told us, the lore of a professed and experienced herbalist of Peters- field, who had never seen anything like it till then. The plant turned out to be the 669 Dr. A. D. White. Sought for there in vain, July, 1849, the plant is certainly extinct. In the former of these stations it grows in consi- derable plenty, but very near some cottages. I strongly suspect this plant is not an aboriginal in any part of the kingdom, or even of Eu- rope, but to be of more eastern origin. I have never seen it in this country or on the continent in any place where it was not likely to have been introduced, generally close to houses or buildings of some kind, and in no instance remote from the haunts of man. The genus has its metropolis in Asia, especially Siberia, and I am inclined to think the motherwort may have migrated westward with the nomadic tribes that overran eastern Europe at the downfall of the Greek em- pire. I have never met with this plant cultivated in rustic gardens, like some others of former repute in medicine, nor can I find that the motherwort is known by that or any other name amongst the herb- doctors or the good women of this part at least of the realm. Wm. A. BRoMFIELD. Eastmount, Ryde, Isle of Wight, September 12, 1849. (To be continued.) BoTANICAL SOCIETY OF LONDON. Friday, September 7, 1849.—John Reynolds, Esq., Treasurer, in the chair. ' The following donations were announced :— British plants from Dr. Mateer, Mr. John Tatham, Mr. Henry Ford- ham, Mr. J. B. French, Mr. Thomas Moore, Mr. Robert Withers, Miss A. M. Bamard, and Mr. T. C. Heysham. Mr. C. C. Babington presented specimens of Rubus pyramidalis (Bab.) and Rubus incurvatus (Bad.), collected by him at Llanberis, North Wales, in September, 1848. (hese specimens were sent in April last, but had remained at the Linnean Society, in a parcel ad- dressed to a Fellow, who did not happen to call there until some months afterwards). birthwort (Aristolochia Clematilis), which we were informed grows in plenty on a hedge-bank at Borden Lodge, on the Forest, doubtless naturalized, as it is near Win- chester; in both places it has probably existed beyond the memory of man, and has become, in the latter station at least, an unconquerable weed, but its remedial uses, together with its very name, have no memorials left them in the pharmacopzia of our rustic Galens. 670 Specimens of Odontites verna and Odontites verna, var. elegans, were exhibited from Mr. John Ball, in illustration of the plants de- scribed by him in the ‘ Botanical Gazette’ for September. A paper was read from Mr. W. H. Coleman “ On the plants indi- genous to the Neighbourhood of Horsham, Sussex.”—G. E. D. Notice of ‘ Cybele Britannica; or British Plants and their Geo- graphical Relations. By Hrewrtr Cotrrett Watson. Vol. 1I. London: Longman and Co. 1849.’ THE second volume of ‘ Cybele Britannica’ has just issued from the press: it presents no new feature, being simply a continuation of the first, and proceeding regularly with the orders, from Loranthacee to Alismacee inclusive. ‘The author proposes to prepare a third volume for the press in 1850 or 1851; and in order to make the work as com- plete and useful as possible, in the light of a condensed arrangement of facts, Mr. Watson earnestly recommends that competent botanists will make public through the periodicals, or communicate to himself, any information which may tend to fill up deficiencies, remedy de- fects, or correct errors, in either of the earlier volumes. “ The Orders which still remain to be treated in the third volume, are the two heterogenous assemblages of Fluviales and Aracez, as these stand in the ‘ London Catalogue of British Plants,’ together with Restiacee, Juncacew, Cyperacee, Gramina, Filices, and Pteri- dioides ; the last mixed group including Lycopodium, Isoetes, Pilu- laria, and Equisetum. Taken together, these orders include upwards of three hundred species, that is, rather less than half the number treated in the present volume.”—p. iv. But with the addenda to be made to the orders previously pub- lished, this third volume will probably equal in size those which have preceded it. In our notice of the first volume of this important and really labo- rious work, we fully explained its object and plan, quoting largely from the author’s own pages: on the present occasion we shall do no more than make a few extracts from the text, in order to exhibit the author’s mode of treating plants differently circumstanced. In the first place we will select a plant distributed throughout Britain, from the extreme south to the extreme north, and from the sea level to the mountain tops. 671 “© 517. GALIUM SAXATILE, Linn. “ Area general. * South limit in Cornwall, Isle of Wight, Kent. “* North limit in Shetland, Orkney, Hebrides. “‘ Hstimate of provinces 18. Estimate of counties 82. “ Latitude 50—61. British type of distribution. “A. A. regions. Inferagrarian—Superarctic zones. ** Descends to the coast level, in the Peninsula. “ Ascends to 1250 yards, in West Highlands. “ Range of mean annual temperature 52—34. “ Native. Ericetal. One of the most universally distributed spe- cies in Britain, except that it has been banished from large tracts by the farmer and gardener.”—p. 16. As an example of a species equally widely distributed with Galium saxatile over a horizontal area, but the upper limits of which are more determinate, and require to be set forth more in detail, we will cite the common Ling (Calluna vulgaris). “695. CALLUNA VULGARIS, Salish. “ Area general. “ South limit in Cornwall, Isle of Wight, Kent. “ North limit in Shetland, Orkney, Hebrides. “ Estimate of provinces 18. Estimate of counties 82. “ Latitude 50—61. British type of distribution. “ A.A. regions. Inferagrarian—Midarctic zones. “ Descends to the coast level, in the Peninsula. “ Ascends to 1100 yards, in East Highlands. “ Range of mean annual temperature, 52—36. “Native. Ericetal. I have authority for the existence of this well-known shrub in every county of Britain, with the exception of Berks, Bucks, Northampton, Radnor, Montgomery, Flint, Lincoln, Ayr, Haddington, and Linlithgow ; and in half of these ten counties I have probably seen it myself. The upper line runs from 900 to 1100 yards, in the West of Aberdeenshire; on and near Ben Lawers, in Perthshire, so low as 750 to 900 yards ; about Drumochter Forest, in the counties of Perth and Inverness, from 900 to 950 yards; on and about Ben Nevis, from 750 to nearly 900 yards; about 800 yards in the north-west of Sutherland. Mr. A. Petermann gives me the alti- tudes of 2334 and 2328 feet, on Stob Choressan and Sgur Ghaoire, two mountains near Ben Nevis.”—p. 150. 672 Linnea borealis, a plant interesting to all botanists on account of its name,—the chosen symbol of the ‘ Phytologist,—and, moreover, a species so restricted in its distribution as to excite interest on that score also,—is thus treated. “511. LINN&%A BOREALIS, Gronov. “ Area x % * &*% ee & & & 11 y % 14.15 » 17. * South limit in Northumberland or Berwickshire. “ North limit in Ross, Moray, Banff, Aberdeen. “ Estimate of provinces 4. Estimate of counties 10. “ Latitude 55—-58. Scottish type of distribution. “ A. A. regions. Midagrarian—Midarctic zones. “ Descends to a moderate altitude, say 100 yards. “ Ascends to 800 or 850 yards, in East Highlands. ** Range of mean annual temperature, 46—38. “ Native. Sylvestral.. This little plant, so much a favorite with botanists, has been found in the counties of Northumberland, Ber- wick, Edinburgh, Perth, Forfar, Kincardine, Aberdeen, Banff, Moray, and Ross, and to these ten, perhaps, it might not have been deemed too hasty to make an addition, by setting down the estimate at 12. Apparently absent from the western side of Scotland; and unknown in England, except for the single locality ‘in a plantation of Scotch Firs, at Catcherside, in the parish of Hartburm’ (Miss Emma Treve- lyan, in Hook. Brit. Flo.) ; on the genuine nativity of which a doubt has been thrown, because the trees are said to have been brought from Norway: was this the fact ?”—p. 11. Erica ciliaris, a very local species, gives occasion for the introduc- tion of various memoranda and notices, descriptive and historical. We cite the author’s remarks entire. “ 691. Erica CILIARIs, Linn. “ Area 1 2 [3]. “ South limit in Cornwall. “ North limit in Dorset. “ Estimate of provinces 2. Estimate of counties 2. “ Latitude 50—51. Atlantic type of distribution. “ Agrarian region. Inferagrarian zone. ** Descends to the coast level, in the Peninsula. “* Ascends to 50 yards, more or less. ““ Range of mean annual temperature 52—51. 673 “ Native. Ericetal. Peculiar to the two counties above mentioned, as far as hitherto ascertained; having been first introduced into the British Floras some twenty years ago, when it was sent to Sir W. J. Hooker instead of E. vagans, by the late Rev. J. Tozer, who had been applied to for the latter, and consequently looked out for some Erica different from Tetralix and cinerea. The localities in Cornwall are variously described, bnt are all of them about Penryn, Truro, and St. Agnes. The Dorset locality extends, according to Dr. Salter, ‘through- out nearly the whole space from Arne to Corfe, a distance of fully four miles.’ The curiously intermediate links between this and E. Tetralix, one of which is described by Bentham as a variety ( Wat- soni,’ DC. Prodr.) of E. ciliaris, are probably bybrid varieties. At one end of the series, they are barely distinguishable from E. Tetra- lix, by the slightly larger and ventricose corollas; while, at the oppo- site extremity, they pass into H. ciliaris almost imperceptibly. It is thus optional to place them as varieties, under either or both of the two species. I found numerous plants, and thus obtained a series of the forms, on a heath near Truro, which was then (1831) in process of enclosure ; and looking at the map, I think it must have been on the road towards Redruth ; but I was an utter stranger to Truro at the time, and was strolling along whither chance might lead. The Rev. C. A. Johns has recently given me a living plant, raised from cuttings of E. Watsoni, but not exactly the form described by Ben- tham, taken from a single shrub of it which was found by Mr. Borrer (in 1847 ?) ‘on the right hand side of the lane which leads from the Foundry at Perran to the plantation in which E. ciliaris grows so abundantly. It is highly probable that E. ciliaris had been really known as a native many years ago, but again lost sight of until re-dis- covered by Mr. Tozer. In Curtis’s Botanical Magazine, t. 484, it is remarked of this Heath: ‘ C. Bauhin, mistakenly, calls it anglica, which has given rise to the idea of its being an English plant, but it isnot. I have a specimen of true E. ciliaris, obtained by Mr. John Ellis from a garden shrub, which, he was informed, had been trans- planted from a common near Farnham, in Surrey. It is probable that there was some mistake about the individual shrub, for E. ciliaris is killed down by very severe winters, in my own garden, in the same county; and it would therefore seem to require a milder climate for its natural habitat.”—p. 149. We will next give an example of Mr. Watson’s mode of treating a familiar species, the distribution of which has been rendered obscure VOL, X11. 4s 674 through the mystification of modern commentators, and consequent misapplication or crossing of names. “847. MyosoTis PALUSTRIS, Linn. “Areal 234567891011 121314 15 » [17 18.] “South limit in Cornwall, Isle of Wight, Kent. “North limit in Forfar, Perth, ? “Estimate of provinces 16. Estimate of*counties 75. “ Latitude 50—57 (58). British type of distribution. “ Agrarian region. Inferagrarian—Midagrarian zones. “ Descends to the coast level, in the Peninsula. “ Ascends to 100 or 200 yards, in England. “Range of mean annual temperature 52—47. “Native. Paludal. Three species, as they are now held to be, were formerly included under this name by British botanists. In con- sequence, doubts will arise in many cases to which of those three species the name has been applied by individual authors. | Accord- ing to my own opportunities for observation, the true M. palustris, or that described as such in Hooker’s British Flora and Babington’s Manual, has the most restricted geographical range in Britain; and though probably the commonest of the three in the southern provinces and lower agrarian zone, yet it appears to become the most rare in the northern provinces and upper agrarian zone, if found at all in this latter zone, which it is not satisfactorily ascertained to be. In the Flora of Shetland, M. palustris and M. cespitosa are enumerated ; but there seems good reason to infer that the former name really in- tends the species M. repens. In the Catalogue of Hebridean plants, we find M. repens and M. cespitosa, without M. palustris. In the Orkney Catalogue and Moray Flora, M. palustris is the only species, or only name, mentioned; and likely enough it there stands for the two species enumerated among the plants of the Hebrides. In Mur- ray’s Northern Flora, M. palustris and M. secunda are the two names used ; but the descriptions here come in to assist us, and they show sufficiently well that the former name means the species M. cespitosa, while the latter name is a synonym for M. repens. In the Flora Abredonensis, M. palustris and M. cespitosa are enumerated; the former name probably intending the species M. repens, and the latter being applied correctly. In the Flora of Forfarshire, all the three species and names are included. I have collected the three species myself in Perthshire; but only M. repens and M. cespitosa to the north of the Grampians. Still, it cannot be deemed unlikely that the 675 true M. palustris will be found up to the North Highland province, in the low grounds. Dr. Dickie gives 1200 feet as the altitudinal li- mit of M. palustris in Aberdeenshire, probably intending M. repens. I have myself met with M. palustris in low situations only.”—p. 269. Convallaria bifolia affords a good example of the author’s mode of dealing with a species the nativity of which in Britain requires con- firmation, and we may add that there are many which come under this category. ‘61098. CoNVALLARIA BIFOLIA, Linn. “TIncognit or Alien. This was lately announced to British bota- nists as having been discovered wild or naturalized in the woods at Howick, Northumberland. Subsequently, the alleged habitat was visited by Mr. Borrer, who reported in the Phytologist, 11. 432, that ‘the plant has been completely extirpated at Howick. ‘The spot was close by Earl Grey’s garden.’ It is very much to be wished that real botanists would not only discountenance, but also treat with public reprobation, every attempt to pass off the accidental finding of stray garden plants as a discovery and addition to British botany. And it is equally to be wished that Mr. Borrer would more frequently afford us the benefit of his own experience and judgment, openly and boldly expressed, after visiting the spot of any announced discovery; which, it is understood, he so regularly makes a point of doing. To the store of practical experience that must have been thus acquired, Mr. Borrer adds also other important qualifications, which altogether ought to give to his opinion more value and weight than could be accorded to the opinions of any other British botanist, in reference to questions bearing on the nativity of newly-discovered plants, and the genuine character of localities for local or novel species. The announcement of Convallaria bifolia being found in Northumberland, for which there seemed no geographic improbability, resuscitated the overlooked fact of its occurrence in Lancashire, ‘in Dingley Wood, six miles from Preston, in Aulderness, and in Harwood, near Blackburn, likewise,’ having been recorded long since by Gerarde. And Mr, Edward Kd- wards afterwards stated in the Phytologist, i. 579, that the same spe- cies had been reported indigenous in the woods at Hampstead, in Middlesex, in Park’s ‘ History of Hampstead ;’ and that he had him- self, ‘in 1835, detected several patches of the plant, apparently well established and really wild, under the shade of fir trees, growing near 676 the highest parts of Caen Wood, between Hampstead and Highgate ;’ likewise, that he had found it, a year or two previously, under ‘ fir trees in Apsley Wood, Bedfordshire. The only doubt which arises in respect to these two last-mentioned counties, is, that Mr. Edwards may possibly have mistaken some other plant for the Convallaria bi- folia, and more particularly as he writes on the recollection of several years back.” —p. 465. Finally, Anacharis alsinastrum, the Udora verticillata of the Phy- tologist, and first made known to the botanical world of this country through the medium of its pages; and the almost simultaneous dis- covery of which in different and distant localities is remarkably inte- resting, affords us a good opportunity of showing how Mr. Watson has brought down his information to the last hour of going to press : in this particular, and apart from all its higher merits, the ‘Cybele Britannica’ must ever be considered a model publication: it would be difficult indeed to point out a trustworthy record of the occurrence of a rare species in Britain that the author has overlooked or failed to cite. “1108.* ANACHARIS ALSINASTRUM, Bab. “Aveax 2x» 454%8 xx xe y 14. “ South limit in Hants, Northampton, Stafford. “ North limit in Edinburgh, Berwick. “Estimate of provinces —? Estimate of counties —? “ Latitude 52 (50)—56. Uncertain type of distribution. “ Agrarian region. Inferagrarian—Midagrarian zones. “ Descends to the coast level, or nearly so. “ Ascends to 100 yards, less or more, in East Lowlands. “ Range of mean annual temperature 49—47. “Denizen. Lacustral. First announced as a British plant about the close of 1847, under name of Udora verticillata. Doubts were soon suggested respecting its nativity in Britain, from the circum- stance of its being shortly afterwards observed in ponds, to which it might possibly, and even not improbably, have been introduced from America. Mr. Borrer found it in a pond in Leigh Park, near Havant, in the south-east of Hants, which is the most distrusted locality for it in England. Mr. Kirk (Phytol. iii. 389) observed it abundantly in the reservoirs at Watford Locks, ‘on the same line of canal as Fox- ton Locks,’ in Leicestershire. The reservoirs at Foxton Locks, near 677 Market Harborough, were the original habitat, in which it was disco- vered by Miss Kirby, and subsequently gathered plentifully by the Rev. A. Bloxam. Dr. James Mitchell has found it in the river Leen, and in the ditches of adjacent meadows, near Nottingham, ‘ certainly not introduced.’ (Bot. Gaz. i. 26). Dr. G. Johnston appears to have been the first botanist who gathered the plant in this country, in the neighbourhood of Berwick-on-Tweed. (Proceedings Berw. Nat. Club; and Phytol. iii. 540). Mr. C. C. Babington informs me that it has been also found in Duddingston Lock, near Edinburgh, by Professor Balfour. In Staffordshire, according to Mr. Edwin Brown, in Phytologist, i. 647.”—p. 474. Notwithstanding the pains which Mr. Watson has taken to arrange species under distinct heads as regards their claim to be considered truly indigenous ; notwithstanding, moreover, the lucid manner in which the various terms of Native, Denizen, Colonist and Alien are defined ; still it appears to us that these boundaries are rather drawn too closely, and that Nature herself is destined to overleap them. If we take, for instance, Mimulus luteus, of transatlantic origin, and ob- serve how in a variety of distant localities it is extending and esta- blishing itself; if we reflect on the extreme improbability of its ever being exterminated, we shall be willing to excuse the unborn author of a future Cybele who shall define it as Mr. Watson does the group of ‘denizens’ to which the sweet violet is now referred. ‘At present maintaining its habitats, as if a native, without the aid of man, yet hhable to some suspicion of having been originally introduced.” Thus there is not only a possibility, but a probability, that a species shall advance with time from the station of ‘alien’ to that of ‘denizen, and perhaps a ‘denizen’ such, for instance, as the sweet violet, may take on its honoured, but unobtrusive presence, the title of ‘native :’ or looking back on the past, instead of forward into the future, may not the daisy have once been a ‘denizen,’ or still earlier an ‘alien,’ although it now seems so thoroughly established as part and parcel of the virgin turf! K. 678 Attempt to characterize an apparently undescribed Species of Lastrea. By Epwarp NEwmany. In describing Lastrea spinosa I have said “This fern is closely allied to the preceding (L. cristata), and so much do they resemble each other that I have found it next to impossible to fix on satisfac- tory diagnostics whereby to distinguish them.” In fact, in the splen- did series of L. cristata received by the Botanical Society from Bawsey Heath, there were specimens which | found myself unable to refer with confidence to either species. About the same time I received from the Rev. Geo. Pinder specimens of a very singular fern, from Wybunbury bog, in Cheshire: these I referred, without much hesita- tion, to Lastrea spinosa: the Cheshire and Norfolk specimens were so exceedingly dissimilar in general appearance, that it never occur- red to me to compare them together with a view of ascertaining whe- ther they possessed any characters in common. Early in August last, Mr. Lloyd, a gardener who has paid great atten- tion to the British ferns, brought me a plant, well established in a pot, of a fern which he considered new to Britain: he had previously shown it to several eminent botanists, and especially those who have paid attention to ferns: others have seen it since it has been in my possession, and although I refrain from giving the names of six gentle- men who have expressed opinions, however confidently, yet not intend- ed for publication, I may perhaps be allowed to record the opinions without the names. I should premise that the plant is in perfect vi- gour, in full fructification, and without any symptom of disease or malformation: these six gentlemen have pronounced it— . A form of Filix-mas. . Lastrea rigida. . Lastrea cristata. Lastrea spinosa, a strong variety. Lastrea dilatata, a rigid variety. 6. No way different from Lastrea spinosa, Newm., I mean, it would hardly pass for a var. rm 69 0D It is singular, that out of six high authorities no two entertain the same opinion. The plant which has elicited such conflicting opi- nions has fronds resembling those received both from Bawsey and Wybunbury, and therefore establishes the specific identity of those very dissimilar forms. I attempt to describe both under the name of 679 Lastrea uliginosa. Rhizoma tufted. Habit erect, rigid: arrangement of fronds shuttlecock-fashion, or spreading from a common centre. Normal form.— Fronds of the normal form, linear, elongato-acumi- nate at the apex, thirty inches long, five inches wide: their vernation simple, not twisted. Rachis deeply grooved in front, flattened at the sides, rounded be- hind, glabrous, bright green above, purple at base, slightly tinged with purple at the back: its stipes or naked portion nine inches in length: scales somewhat sparingly distributed, obtusely ovate, with a lengthened acute apex, which is generally twisted, and which ter- minates in a setaceous point; pale brown, transparent, concolorous : these larger scales are intermixed with others very slender and hair- like: all the scales readily fall off, leaving small black scars on the stipes. Pinne elongato-deltoid, with acuminate deflexed apices and winged midrib, the Ist, 2nd, and perhaps 3rd pair rather shorter and rather broader at base than the 4th, 5th, and 6th pairs, and hence rather more deltoid ; set on the rachis rather obliquely, so that their upper surface approaches a horizontal position, although the frond is nearly erect. Pinnules of moderate size, sessile, adnate, deeply notched, the di- visions serrated, the serratures aristate: Ist inferior pinnule longer than first superior. Clusters of capsules on all the pinne, but less abundant on the lower ones, relatively small, remaining distinct and separate except at the apex of the frond, at first green, then white, subsequently black, and finally bright brown; the green colour is due to the frond seen through the young and perfectly transparent involucre; the white colour is due to the involucre, which becomes opake and white ; the black colour, to the ripe and full capsules; and the brown, to the empty capsules and elastic rings. Involucre regularly reniform, its margin very entire, its disk and margin eglandulose. Abnormal form.—Fronds narrower, thirty-four inches long, four-and three-quarter inches wide: less rigid than the normal form. Pinne very distant, very narrow, acuminate, with winged midrib. Pinnules very small, very distant, sessile, adnate, deeply notched, rather obtuse at the apex. Fronds of this character have a very peculiar and starved appear- 780 ance, but exhibit the adnate attachment of the pinnules very conspi- cuously. Barren Frond. ‘The earlier fronds of the season, together with some of the later ones rising from the lateral crowns, are perfectly without fructification: they are shorter and broader, and the pinne are longer, broader, and more crowded than in the normal fertile fronds. The marked difference and permanent distinctness between the fertile and barren fronds is a character common to Lastrea The- lypteris, L. cristata and Allosorus crispus, but does not obtain in the generality of species, all the fronds having, in a very great majority of instances, a tendency to produce fructification, although adventi- tious circumstances of situation, temperature, soil, &c., may cause an increase or diminution of the quantity of seed produced. Affinities to Lastrea cristata and L. spinosa. It resembles cristata in vernation and adnate pinnules: it resembles spinosa in the figure, notching and aristation of the pinnules: it resembles both in its erect, rigid habit, and ovate, diaphanous, concolorous scales, and also in its entire, eglandulose involucre. Diagnosis. It differs from L. cristata in the more acuminate, more divided, more serrated, more aristate pinnules, also in the more direct course of the veins, a difference much more easily observed than described: it differs from L. spinosa in the adnate, decurrent pinnules, in the tufted rhizoma and consequent regular habit of growth, and in the simple vernation: it differs from both these species in the more equal distribution of the clusters of capsules over all parts of the frond. Habitat. This fern occurs only in wet, marshy situations, or on moist heaths. Wybunbury bogs, Cheshire : Oxton bogs, Nottingham- shire: Bawsey Heath, Norfolk. Cultivation. It grows freely in cultivation, retaining all the cha- racters which distinguish it as a wild plant: in the spring it is twenty days later than L. multiflora in expanding, ten days later than L. spi- nosa, and ten to fifteen days earlier than L. cristata. In offering these observations to the notice of British botanists, I am perfectly aware that I lay myself open to the charge of species- making. I hope, however, that the candour of my readers generally will appreciate the attempt more justly: they will perhaps bear in mind that I have not hitherto been guilty of adding a single specific name to our list of British ferns. EpwArD NEWMAN. London, September 27, 1849. 681 Notice of Leersia oryzoides in Hampshire. By Wm. ArnoLp BromFiELp, M.D., F.L.S., &c. Suc readers of the ‘ Phytologist’ as interest themselves in the geo- graphical distribution of our native plants, will doubtless feel pleasure in learning that the hitherto rare and local grass,* Leersia oryzoides, extends its range into the western part of this county. On the 27th of September, I detected it in very moderate quantity in the Boldre River at Brockenhurst Bridge, in the New Forest, growing amongst rushes, in company with Isnardia palustris, in two places; in one of which, immediately below the railing on the left side of the road going from Brockenhurst to Lyndhurst, it must have been more than once under my eye, as I had previously collected specimens of Is- nardia within a foot of the Leersia itself, which it is probable would again have been passed unnoticed by me, had I not a fortnight before gathered the grass in its third Sussex station, in the Arun at Amber- ley and Bury, four miles north of Arundel, and hence familiarized myself with the aspect of the plant in the occult form in which it usually presents itself to observation in this country. As I was at the moment of finding it awaiting the down train to Ringwood, time did not allow of an attempt to trace the Leersia higher or lower along the stream, but on the 7th of October, returning to Lymington, I detected it in somewhat greater quantity amongst reeds on the margin of the same river, nearly under the timber railway-viaduct that crosses the stream a short distance above Brockenhurst Mill, and about half a mile below the first station at Brockenhurst Bridge. Continuing the search, I found it in a broad ditch a little lower down than the mill, just where the Boldre River enters by a weir the precincts of Wat- comb and Brockenhurst Parks, growing in two or three scattered and isolated tufts of moderate size, but still not abundantly. The barren exserted portion of the panicle had in every instance fallen away en- tirely, but the sheaths were inflated by the concealed part, bearing plenty of ripe seed, and the specimens beneath the railway-viaduct were the largest and tallest I have seen of English growth. I can scarcely doubt that this most curious grass exists in the upper part of the Boldre River, and probably in greater plenty, and that it will be found in many of our Hampshire streams and pools between this station and the original Sussex habitats. * It has lately been ascertained to abound in several and distant localities in Sus- sex, since its first discovery in that county a few years back by Mr. Borrer. Von. 11; 4T 682 As Leersia oryzoides is a grass of no easy detection in this country, from the tendency the inflorescence has to remain concealed in the sheaths of the leaves, and from the general aspect and habit of the plant possessing but little by which to distinguish it at sight from other marsh grasses, both which concurred in keeping it so long un- known as a native production ; some notice of its habits and peculia- rities may be useful in facilitating its discovery in other parts of the kingdom,* by those whom, without such a guide, the best descrip- tions, plates, and even dried specimens could hardly enable, until habituated by practice, to recognize it in its native marshes. The localities affected by the Cutgrass are shallow ditches, drains of water-meadows, and the reedy or grassy margins of rivers, brooks and pools.t It seems to evince a partiality, both here and on the continent, for mill-dams,{ doubtless because the water is tranquil and the supply constant; and in most of the English stations it grows as- sociated with the common reed (Phragmites communis), to the first young and tender shoots from the suckers of which it so nearly assi- milates in aspect, that a close examination is requisite to distinguish them when intermixed, and by this resemblance even an experienced * It would be presumptuous to pretend assigning limits to the extension of the Leersia westward or northward of its present new lucality, but its continental distribu- tion does not warrant our indulging a hope that it will be found to spread much fur- ther than at present, at least in the former of these directions. The opinion put for- ward by me in a former note on this subject (Phytol. iii. 368), that the Leersia and Isnardia will be found coextensive in their distribution over England. appears to be receiving confirmation. To hazard a conjecture purely theoretical, the occurrence of both these plants may be predicted in Mr. Watson’s districts of the Channel and Thames, with very possibly an extension of the boundary in a north-easterly direction into that of Ouse—this last being nearly in the polar limits of the parallel of the two species on the continent of Europe. In general, however, plants of the eastern or Germanic type of distribution fall short, in this country, of the latitude they attain on the continent, and there is no ground for supposing an exception to the usual law in the present instances. + In America it is extremely common in wet or damp places of all kinds, but in England it would seem to be more perfectly aquatic, and to require to have its roots at least immersed. The habit of the English plant is likewise more erect than the American, in which the culms are usually very decumbent at base, and the growth diffuse or straggling. + Some German writers consider the Leersia as introduced and only naturalized in central Europe,—an idea much on a par with the innumerable fantasies of a like kind entertained of our own plants. Thus Meyer, in his excellent work the ‘ Chloris Hanoverana, says of our grass in that kingdom: “ An Gewassern selten und nur ver- wildert ; urspringlich aus Italien.” In England, and no doubt in Hanover too, it is certainly indigenous. 683 eye is liable to be baulked and partially disabled from discriminating between them at all times. The culms of the Leersia are in general hore slender than those of the reed, the joints further apart, and the sheaths clothing the internodes slightly swollen or inflated into a somewhat spindle-like form, particularly the uppermost sheath, which appears so from containing within its convolutions the embryo or ma- lure panicle, according to the time of year. By slitting or tearing the sheath open, the included florets of an oblong figure, with strongly ciliated margins, together with the extreme asperity of the leaves and lower joints of the culm (in which it differs from every other British grass), will at any season reveal the true nature of the specimen under examination. But as the species may be growing in situations where it cannot be tested by handling, it becomes of im- portance to be able to distinguish it at some distance, from the aqua- tic herbage by which it is liable to be veiled from any but an ex- perienced eye. The readiest mark in this case is the sudden or abrupt termination of the culm in a short, spreading leaf at the top of the slightly ventricose and fusiform sheath, looking as though the upper part of the plant had been plucked or broken off from the lower, and by this it may be distinguished from a distance when the panicle is yet undeveloped, or too slightly exserted to arrest attention. The tender shoots of the reed with which the Cutgrass is so apt to be con- founded, are terminated by an acutely-pointed and convoluted leaf, enclosing other leaves destined to surmount it in their turn, till the growth of the shoot is completed and eventuates in the production of the flower-stalk and panicle ; or if destined to remain barren, the shoot ends indeed in an expanded leaf, but that leaf is upright, not spread- ing, and, besides, long ere its growth ceases, the shoot has lost much of the resemblance it bore to the Leersia in its younger state, and is not likely to occasion a mistake between them. ‘True it is, that the Cutgrass will itself present such a convoluted terminal leaf in its ear- lier growing state, till the axis has ceased to elongate, and hence there is still a chance of its being overlooked for a nascent reed, un- less its identity can be put to the proof by drawing it through the hand, when the great asperity of the Leersia betrays it in an instant. Some attention is, however, necessary even here, for the plant varies a good deal in the degree of roughness ; certain specimens gathered by me at Amberley were inconsiderably scabrous, whilst the majority, like the Hampshire ones, were as remarkable for their extreine aspe- rity, which even makes some precaution requisite to avoid cutting the hand, an accident that is said to befal the women employed in weeding 684 it out of the rice-fields in Lombardy, which are greatly infested with this grass. There is always roughness enough in the Cutgrass to serve the purpose of discriminating it from the common reed and all other British Graminez, with common attention, but a search in the two or three uppermost sheaths for the concealed panicle should next be resorted to. The leaves of the Cutgrass are pale green, like those of the nascent reed shoots, but have mostly a shade of brown or olive in them not possessed by the latter; at other times the colour in both is too nearly alike to be distinguishable at any distance. At the close of summer, when the plant is fully matured, the leaves are easily recognized amongst the surrounding herbage by their obviously paler green, with a strong cast of yellow. W.s. A. BROMFIELD. Eastmount, Ryde, Isle of Wight, October 12, 1849. BoTANICAL SOCIETY OF LONDON. Friday, October 5, 1849.—J. E. Gray, Esq., F.R.S., President, in the chair. The following donations were announced :— ‘Cybele Britannica, vol. ii, by Hewett Cottrell Watson, Esq. ; presented by the author. ‘ The Natural History of Staffordshire,’ by R. Garner, Esq.; presented by the author. ‘ Transactions of the Horticultural Society of Berlin ;’ presented by that society. ‘ Jour- nal of the Statistical Society of London ;’ presented by that society. * Pharmaceutical Journal and Transactions ;? presented by the Phar- maceutical Society. British plants from the Rev. C. Parish, Mr. J. B. French, Mr. S. Hailstone, Mr. E. Brown, and Mr. D. Oliver. Mr. H. Bidwell presented specimens of Lastrea cristata (Presl.), collected by him at Bexley decoy, near Ipswich, in August last. The continuation of Mr. W. H. Coleman’s paper ‘ On the Plants indigenous to the Neighbourhood of Horsham, Sussex,’ was read.— G. E. D. 685 A Catalogue of the Plants growing wild in Hampshire, with occa- * sional Notes and Observations on some of the more remarkable Species. By WitiLiAM ARNOLD BRromMFIELD, M.D., F.L.S., &c. (Continued from page 669). Galeopsis Ladanum. In dry gravelly, sandy, or chalky corn-fields, fallows, waste ground, and on chalk or limestone rubble; also on ditch-banks, dry, stony hills, grassy borders of fields, thickets, and amongst pebbles on the sea-beach. Abundant in most of the chalk districts of the Isle of Wight, as along the Undercliff about Yarmouth, Newport, Shorwell, Bembridge, &c. Frequent, I believe, throughout the county. About Selborne, &c. Var. 8. canescens, Koch; G. ca- nescens, Schultz. Near Southampton, on shingles; Mr. Babington. I think I have remarked this form on the way from Southton to Net- ley Abbey, probably Mr. B.’s station. —— Tetrahit. In cultivated ground amongst corn, &c.; in waste places, moist woods, thickets, hedges and about ditches; abun- dantly in the Isle of Wight and county generally. Var. 8. Flowers white. At Lower Knighton, near the mill. A variable species in the colour and markings of the flowers. G. ochroleuca (G. villosa, S%m.) and G. versicolor may possibly be found in the county. The former is in Britain a rather northern plant, but the second has been found in several of the southern and eastern counties—as Sussex—and is very likely to prove a native of the sandy tracts along the borders of the county between Petersfield and Farnham, a district which has yielded several interesting additions to the Hants flora this summer, and is full of promise for future investigation. Stachys Betonica (Betonica officinalis, Sm.). In woods, groves, thickets, and dry, open sandy or heathy pastures; very common in the Isle of Wight, and in most parts of mainland Hants visited by myself. Oss.—S. germanica should be looked for in chalky thickets and pastures, as it occurs in plenty in the adjoining county of Berks, as well as in Oxfordshire. J remember finding it a good many years since in one of the two larger of the Channel Islands, apparently quite indigenous, but the locality has escaped my memory. sylvatica. In damp shady situations, woods, thickets and hedges, on ditch-banks, by stream-sides, and in waste weedy places; abundantly over the county and island. palustris. In wet marshy places, boggy thickets, by rivers and ditches, also in moist arable land, corn-fields, gardens, &c.; very 686 common. Var. @. Leaves all shortly stalked. Near Shanklin; Miss KE. Kirkpatrick. Field at Lower Morton, by Sandown. The var. am- bigua (S. ambigua, Sm.), which differs from this in its broader, more cordate leaves, and which occurs in Sussex, Mr. A. Hambrough tells me he found by the side of a new road between Ryde and Sea View. Stachys arvensis. In waste and cultivated ground, fallows, and dry open fields; very frequent in the Isle of Wight, and I believe through- out the county. Common about Ryde in the autumn, amongst tur- nips, potatoes, &c. Oss.—S. annua, which is a common weed in various parts of cen- tral Europe, and has been found at Gadshill, in Kent, will in all pro- bability prove to be native to the south-east of England, though at present supposed to have been imported with grass-seed in its only known station. I have seen it abundantly about Paris, and in Ger- many. S. recta, also indigenous to the north of France, and in Nor- mandy, may some day become accredited to the English flora. The recent confirmation of Teucrium Botrys as indubitably wild at Box Hill, teaches us that we may look forward with confidence to the dis- covery of many more continental plants in the south and east of Eng- land, the flora of which is every year assimilating to that of the main- land of Europe, by the detection in increased abundance of recently discovered species, or the addition of others entirely new to Britain. Ballota nigra. Var. a. B. foetida, Lam., Bab. Man. p. 252. In dry waste places, borders of woods and fields, amongst rubbish, and on hedge-banks; everywhere, but in greatest plenty in general on ap- proaching towns and villages. One of the commonest plants of its order in this part of England, occurring profusely in almost every hedge throughout the Isle of Wight, and in most, if not all, parts of the county equallly abundant. Var. @. Flowers white; rare. By the road-side immediately opposite Rew farm, near Ventnor, and in a lane near Merston. Between Freshwater Gate and Farringford Hill; Mr. W. D. Snooke. Iam at this time unable to say to which of the two supposed species my Merston plant and that of Mr. Snooke are referrible, but the Rew-farm specimens plainly belong to the B. fe- tida of Lamarck, in having very broad, shortly acuminate and recurved calyx-teeth, as does also the white-flowered form in a field-hedge be- tween Idlecombe farm and Bottomground Rew, which I found grow- ing with the common purple-flowered state, in moderate quantity and still in good flowering condition, October 28, 1845. But at St. Law- rence I have gathered a white-flowered Ballota exactly corresponding to the B. ruderalis of Fries, the calyx of which is longer, narrower, 687 and “ gracefully dilated upwards ;” the teeth ovate-lanceolate, taper- ing into long points, and erecto-patent. But as Mr. Bentham observes (Labiat. p. 598), “ The form of the limb of the calyx is so uncertain within the above mentioned limits, that I cannot distinguish the three plants figured as separate species by Reichenbach,”—a remark to the correctness of which my own repeated observations on our native species enable me to bear testimony. Marrubium vulgare. In dry waste places, pastures, by road-sides and about villages; rare in the lower and more level parts of the county and island, more frequent and most truly wild in the higher districts, and especially on the elevated chalk downs, and along the earthen or stone fences that traverse them. A local plant in the Isle of Wight, more frequent in West than in East Medina. Pastures at Bonchurch. Frequent on many parts of Afton Down, and in other places about Freshwater. On the slope of the down a little above Brook Church, in plenty, and about Brixton. Abundant on all the downs west of Calbourn; Sandown; Colwell: Mr. W. D. Snooke (in Fl. Vect.). Sparingly and sporadically in the lower grounds of the island, where in many cases it has, probably strayed from cultiva- tion. On several parts of Short Heath, near Selborne, and observed by me in various parts of mainland Hants, but I find no memoranda of particular stations amongst my notes, which for that portion of the county are of very recent compilation, and consequently imperfect as regards many species native thereto. I should say the Marrubium was by no means uncommon throughout the county, but partially or locally distributed, chiefly in the hilly parts of it. I have seen it growing plentifully and perfectly naturalized in Georgia, United States. Teucrium Scorodonium. In dry woods, thickets, hedges, and rough, stony, bushy, or heathy places; plentiful in most parts of the county and Isle of Wight. t Chamedrys. On old walls, banks and borders of fields ; a very doubtful inhabitant of the Isle of Wight, now apparently ex- tinct. In the area of Carisbrook Castle; Dr. Stokes in Withering’s Bot. Arrangem. Certainly not to be found there now, since I have made repeated search for it myself, as have likewise persons residing at the castle, who show the ruins to strangers. It will probably be found hereafter in some part or other of the county. I have never seen it but on old walls or banks contiguous to ruined houses, and have gathered it on walls at Winchelsea and at Stapleton in Radnor- shire. T. Botrys, which Mr. Borrer tells me grows certainly wild on Box Hill, Surrey, may with reason be expected on the chalk hills of 688 this county, being a species indigenous to most parts of central Eu- rope, as France, Germany and Belgium. Ajuga reptans. In moist woods, thickets, pastures and shady places; abundantly over the island and county. Var. 8. Flowers light purple, pink or flesh-coloured; rare. In Quarr Copse and Ap- ley Wood, near Ryde. Var. y. Flowers pure white; occasionally. A patch in the wood adjoining to Calbourne New Barn (New Barn Hummet), June, 8th, 1844, and observed in the same place not un- frequently the following year. I have also picked this variety near Ryde. Whitedell; Mr. W. L. Notcutt. ‘“ Abounds in the Isle of Wight;” Sm. in Engl. FI., but this can scarcely be said of it at the present day, although somewhat more frequent than the flesh-coloured form with us. Chamepitys. In dry, sandy, gravelly or chalky fields, and rough, stony ground; very rare? A dubious inhabitant of the Isle of Wight, reported to me as growing about Week farm, near Niton, along with Melampyrum arvense, but though a very likely station to produce it, this species has never occurred to my observation there or elsewhere in the island. On Longwood Warren; Rev. Messrs. Gar- nier and Poulter in Hamp. Repos. !!! The plant grows here on the bare stony gravel or diluvial deposit, but would seem to be uncertain in its appearance and in amount, as I have not succeeded in finding more than a few very small specimens, but have seen larger and more abundant ones from thence in the possession of others. About Old Alresford; Mr. Wm. Pamplin. Abbotston Warren; Mr. J. Forder. When last at Alresford, I learnt from Mr. F. that the plant is very ca- pricious in this station also, nor have I myself seen it in or from that neighbourhood. N. B.—Hyssop (Hyssopus officinalis, L.), is perfectly and abun- dantly naturalized on the ruins of the beautiful and romantically situ- ated Abbey of Beaulieu in the New Forest, particularly on the walls and in the area of the cloisters ; now as fully established and perma- nent as the wall-flower, calaminth, pellitory, and other mural plants that flourish on the picturesque remains of that once “ proud abbaye.” Still partially in flower, October 9th, 1849. Verbena officinalis. Of extremely common occurrence throughout the county and Isle of Wight, on dry banks, along hedges, road-sides, in waste ground, churchyards, &c., also, but less frequently, in pas- tures and woods remote from habitations. A truly indigenous Eng- lish plant, although found most abundantly in the lower enclosed and inhabited country, yet occasionally haunting very sequestered spots. 689 Woods at Swainston, Ape’s Down, &c. Rather rare about Ryde, but extremely common in the island generally. Plentiful about Winches- ter and elsewhere on the chalk. Pinguicula vulgaris. In bogs; rare? Not yet detected in the Isle of Wight. On Titchborne Common; Mr. William Pamplin and Mr. J. Forder. Gathered there in tolerable plenty in flower and fruit June 22nd, 1849!!! In a chalk-pit! close to the railroad at Bram- bridge, near Otterbourne; Mrs. Delmé Radcliffe in the herbarium of Miss G. E. Kilderbee! Near Cranberry (Cranbury ?) and Forest of Bere; Rev. Messrs. Garnier and Poulter in Hamp. Repos. In the marsh by the ltchen, near Otterbourne, called the Common Mead ; Miss A. M. Yonge. Bransbury Common, near Bullington; Rev. D. Cockerton. Mr. Curtis thinks it grows with P. lusitanica in the Bos- combe Chine station, given below for that plant. The common But- terwort doubtless exists in other parts of Hants, but is much less frequent in the south than in the north of England. lusitanica. In spongy bogs and moist heathy places, rare, but apparently less so than the preceding species. First found in the Isle of Wight in July, 1839, by Miss G. E. Kilderbee, on a piece of boggy ground called Little Moor, just below Cockleton farm, near West Cowes, in considerable plenty !!! On Colwell Heath, Freshwa- ter, but sparingly. These are the only stations known to me at pre- sent in the island for this truly western and maritime species, which attains in this county its most easterly English limit. Abundant at the wet base of the cliffs at the mouth of Boscombe Chine, near Bournmouth (the fashionable watering place five miles west of Christ- church); Mr. Curtis (Icon. ex loco in Brit. Entom. vol. viii. tab. 341). “In several of the boggy places on Shidfield Common (near Wick- ham), above Mr. Denny’s, but farther south from the road, below a bank in wet ground, and also in wet ground below (7. e., south) of the church ;” Miss Hawkins. I suspect this station, from its rather in- land position, may really belong to P. vulgaris. In bogs near Ston- ham, and in places a little north of Southampton ; Sir J. Banks in Bot. Guide. Townhill Common (Southton ?); Mr. Winch in New Bot. Guide. According to the authors of the old ‘ Botanist’s Guide,’ the species is stated to be “common in this county” on the authority of Hudson, probably from his verbal testimony, as Hudson does not say so in the ‘Flora Anglica, and the assertion is scarcely a correct one, certainly not so as respects the county at large, since it is only on and near the coast that this species of Pinguicula is to be found at all. VOL; 111. AU 690 Utricularia vulgaris. Jn clear ditches, drains and pools, also in peat holes, but very rare in the Isle of Wight, and apparently equally so in mainland Hants. Ditches in the marsh at Easton (Freshwater Gate) plentifully ; Mr. W. D. Snooke in FI. Vect.!!!__I find it there in several of the drains or ditches abundantly, but have never suc- ceeded in obtaining it in flower, nor have I any other county station to record at present for a species which can hardly be supposed ab- sent from or even very rare on the mainland division of it. minor. In similar places with the last, and as regards the Isle of Wight equally uncommon. Abundantly in a ditch in the meadows immediately below Mr. Jacob’s farm at Langbridge, by Newchurch, but flowering very sparingly, July 5th, 1842. Profusely in the same place in September last, forming dense masses, but not appearing to have blossomed at all this season. It would seem to be more frequent, like all our other aquatics, on the mainland part of the county. Near Heron Court (by Christchurch); Hon. C. A. Harris in Curtis’s Brit. Entom. vol. viii. tab. 343. Forest of Bere; Rev. Messrs. Garnier and Poulter in Hamps. Repos. Titchfield Common; Mr. W. L. Notcutt! U. intermedia, by far the rarest of our three British species, occurs in peat holes in Dorsetshire (Purbeck, I think), and will probably be found in the adjoining parts of Hants on Poole Heath, or on the extensive moorlands of the New Forest district, about Ringwood, Christchurch, &c., as well as on the eastern forests of Bere, Wolmer and Alice Holt. Primula vulgaris. In woods, thickets and groves, on banks, under hedges and about the borders of fields, also in open meadows and pastures ; in profuse abundance in all parts of the Isle of Wight and mainland Hants. Var. a. Flowers pure white, with a yellow eye. Occasionally about Ryde. I have gathered it in Whitefield Wood, and various other places in this neighbourhood, I think also, in Quarr Copse. In Symington Copse, between Somerford and Medham farms, near Cowes, in one spot abundantly. Near Landguard farm, by Shanklin; the Miss Herons!! Very fine and plentiful in a copse near the Medina, by New Fairlee; Mr. G. Kirkpatrick. Var. 8. Flowers bright purplish red; rare. Wood between Steephill and St. Lawrence ; Mr. Albert Hambrough !!! where this beautiful variety is truly wild, and growing in a clump of considerable size. In a field by Morton House; Dr. Salter (wild?). I found it some years back abundant on banks in the grounds at Montpellier House, Ventnor, but probably disseminated from roots originally planted, the variety being frequent in gardens. Var. 0. caulescens. Scape umbellate, 691 flowers deeper yellow. In copses occasionally. In a copse betwixt Shanklin and Bonchurch I found in April last two roots of this va- riety. The copse was full of primroses, but not a single cowslip was to be seen on or near the spot, the leaves were truly those of the primrose, and excepting in the umbellate flowers and their somewhat deeper colour, the plants differed in nothing from the ordinary prim- roses which grew around them. In this form we perceive the first approach to the cowslip structure, of which it possesses two of the attributes, the umbelled arrangement of the peduncles, and deeper tinted corolla. It is, in fact, the stepping-stone from the simple prim- rose to the var. 8. of the following species (P. veris). Under cultiva- tion, and occasionally in the wild state, the primrose sends up a single erect stem various in height, bearing an umbel of reddish or brown-edged, often richly-coloured flowers, the well-known Polyan- thus of our borders, with all its beautiful, but endless varieties. The flowers of the wild polyanthus primrose are usually liver-coloured, as we see them become in poor or neglected garden soil. This form of the primrose I have gathered in Sussex (near Hastings), but have not met with it in the Isle of Wight myself, although it has occurred here to Mr. Albert Hambrough. At no season, perhaps, is the primrose wholly out of bloom in this county, unless during the latter summer and earlier autumn months; for, as it is the last flower of spring to retire at the approach of fervid summer’s gayer throng,— pale primroses That die unmarried ere they can behold Bright Pheebus in his strength,— so is it the first returning to await in hopeful anticipation through the waning year’s long and dull decline, the brighter days that follow on the birth of the next. A bunch of primroses on New Year’s morn is a gift, from the mildness of our winters of late, hardly more thought of as a rarity than a nosegay of spring daffodils or a bouquet of sweet violets at Lady day. Primula veris. In meadows, pastures, woods, on dry banks, chalky slopes and downs; more local than the primrose, but abundantly distributed over the entire county and Isle of Wight. Rarely seen about Ryde; in fields near Quarr Abbey and the Spencer road, spar- ingly. Frequent about Brading and Yaverland, in fields at Ashey, Nunwell, &c. About Shanklin, Newchurch and Appuldurcombe. About Carisbrook Castle on the walls and glacis. Very common 692 along the Undercliff at Eastend, Bonchurch, Ventnor, Steephill, &c. Very fine on grassy slopes at Niton, to the westward of that village, everywhere about Thorley, and in various parts of Freshwater. Ge- nerally dispersed on and at the base of the central chalk range, on the downs, and in the woods that partially clothe their slopes, as about Idlecombe, Buccombe, Chillerton, Shorwell, &c., in the greatest plenty. On mainland Hants the cowslip occurs abundantly about Winchester almost everywhere. Frequent about Basingstoke, at Hackwood Park, Maple Durwell,* and common in pastures at Nately, &c. Jn the north-west of the county at King’s Clerc, &c. Var. 8. elatior. Limbs of the corolla flat or flattish. P. elatior, With. (not Jacq.). Not uncommon intermixed with a., into which it may be seen so insensibly passing that many individuals appear exactly in- termediate betwixt both forms. Near Brading, and in various places between Newport and Shorwell. At Steephill not unfrequent. Very common in meadows about Thorley. At Swainston; the late Lady Simeon. Meadow betwixt Nunwell New Farm and the down; fre- quent; Dr. T. Bell Salter. On visiting the field with Dr. S. in May last not a single oxlip could be found amongst thousands of cowslips, which would seem to show that the former is not of equal permanency with the latter. Probably of equal frequency over the county. About Basingstoke, at Chingham, &c., where the poor people transplant them into their gardens. The oxlip is occasionally found in copses and meadows with the common primrose, where a cowslip does not grow within miles of the place. In P. veris elatior, the calyx is longer, narrower, with more acute segments than in the cowslip, in which the calyx surrounds the corolla like a loose bag, open at the mouth, and considerably inflated, not closing around the tube as in the oxlip. The flowers of the latter are nearly inodorous, though oc- casionally very sweet scented, and the leaves have not the same con- traction towards the middle, as in the cowslip. The oxlip has been thought by many to be a hybrid betwixt the cowslip and primrose, but conceding the point to those who still in- sist on keeping the two last separate, from what we know of the mo- difications to which both are subject, and by which they as it were anastomose in the polyanthus, it is reasonable to conclude that the oxlip is the primary deviation from the cowslip to the primrose form, and an advance half-way from the cowslip to the polyanthus, which last is itself pretty exactly at the point of structural equidistance * Pronounced Mapple Durwell by the natives. 693 between P. veris and P. vulgaris. The specific identity, however, of the cowslip and primrose being once admitted, the notion of the oxlip being a mule production (to which its occurrence in localities producing only one or other of the plants is a solid objection) falls to the ground immediately. The cowslip may be regarded as a con- tracted, and, so to speak, concentrated, form of the primrose, with smaller leaves and flowers, which last are more highly coloured and more powerfully scented, the sulphur yellow of the latter becoming exalted into golden yellow, and the five tawny watery rays around the orifice of the tube heightened into as many well-defined, deep orange dots ; the peduncles and calyx segments shorter, the limb of the corolla contracted, and hence cupped or concave, and the leaves con- stricted in the middle, each of these differences denoting a concentra- tion or abridgment of the organs of the entire plant, displaying itself exactly in proportion to the degree in which the specimen recedes from the typical primrose towards the normal cowslip. In the words of Mr. H. C. Watson (Phytol. ii. 44), which express my own senti- ments on the subject, “ Even those botanists who refuse faith in the carefulness or exactness of the experiments on record, may see with their own eyes that the intermediate links do exist (between genuine primroses and cowslips). Indeed, they may be raised by any body, may be seen in many gardens, or may be found wild by diligent search. Nevertheless, while I see no escape from the necessity of doing so, I am still somewhat reluctant to place cowslip and primrose as a single species. The fact, once fairly admitted, of such exten- sive varieties of a single species, must throw doubt upon thousands of supposed species as they now stand recorded and described in books.” The question of the specific identity or diversity of the primrose and cowslip, with all the light apparently thrown upon it, is still beset with difficulty ; and I see no more plausible way of solving the problem than by placing these two plants in the category of what are called permanent races, in each of which certain individuals are found evincing a tendency to pass over reciprocally to their oppo- site limits of structural divergency, the change in each individual being more or less complete or imperfect according to the force or feebleness of the nixus impelling it to deviate towards either extreme, the impulse itself dependant on, or influenced by, soil, climate, or oc- cult causes beyond our present ken and inquiry. It seems placed beyond doubt that the seeds of the primrose are capable of producing cowslips and every intermediate grade betwixt these two, or in other words, all the puzzling varieties to which we give the name of oxlip; 694 it is also indisputable that roots of the primrose have been seen bear- ing both cowslips and oxlips along with their own proper flowers, yet the tendency to metamorphosis would appear to be very strongly ex- erted towards the cowslip termination of the series, and very feebly in the direction of the primrose extremity, as I cannot call to mind a single recorded instance of the seed of a genuine cowslip reverting to the absolute simple primrose of our hedgerows. The effect of culti- vation on the Primula seems that of causing it to oscillate betwixt the extreme types in various degrees, as may be seen from the very inte- resting, and, to myself, convincing experiments of Mr. H. C. Watson. In one of these trials (Phytol. ii. 217), a caulescent variety of P. vul- garis, but approaching nearer in character to the cowslip than to the primrose, produced eighty-eight seedlings, five of which proved genu- ine cowslips, twenty true primroses, and the remaining sixty-three a sliding series of intermediates betwixt cowslips and primroses. Here a middle form was selected, and it is somewhat remarkable that with a leaning in the parent towards the cowslip conformation, the progeny should tend to assume the features of the primrose. In another ex- periment (Phytol. ii. 852), a true cowslip being taken, the results were less satisfactory, as but a very few of the seedlings flowered. As far, however, as could be seen, the entire progeny retained the main cha- racteristics of the parent cowslip, with just that degree of deviation towards the opposite or primrose type which might have been antici- pated ;—they became oxlips. I would beg to suggest to Mr. Watson a repetition of this latter experiment, and that one of the resulting oxlips be tested in like manner with the subject of the former trial, in order to see whether the series might be carried on as in that, to the production of genuine primroses and cowslips from the same in- termediate form, but produced by culture from an extreme type. The primrose, it is well known, is absent from all the interior regions of northern Europe, where the cowslip is indigenous ;_ it would be very desirable to obtain cowslip seed from these parts, say Moscow, for example, and try whether the primrose type of the species might not be derivable from it in our maritime climate by the process of cultiva- tion just alluded to. This would settle the question, if it be not so already in the mind of every unprejudiced person, beyond all further controversy, were it not that primroses and cowslips are so different to common eyes and in popular belief, from our earliest dallyings with them in our infant rambles, and our first affections so bound up with their individuality, that overpowering indeed must the evidence be that could induce the mass of mankind to forego their reliance on the 695 unquestioned faith of their forefathers and the creed of their child- hood, and consent to believe in their identity. The plant now regarded as the true P. elatior, Z.? and of Jacquin, and first formally brought before the notice of British botanists in 1842 by Mr. H. Doubleday, who discovered it in wet meadows at Bardfield, in Essex, and published it in this journal (Phytol. i. 204) as probably the genuine plant of that name of the German botanists, has certainly much the air of a distinct species, yet do the observa- tions of Mr. H. C. Watson (Phytol. i. 1001) tend to throw doubt on the fact, he having, like myself, “seen exceptional instances to all the characters (taken singly) by which this plant is distinguished from P. vulgaris and P. veris in Mr. Babington’s Manual; the specific cha- racter drawn out by that author being quite accurate, but not invari- ably applicable.” On the 19th of last April I visited Bardfield with the view of seeing and procuring specimens and roots of the plant in its native locality, when the impression I received from the sight of some acres of meadow covered with it in full flower, was, that of its being a third and probably equally permanent race or variety of the same Primula of which our primrose and cowslip are co-ordinate re- presentatives. The Bardfield P. elatior is admirably depicted in E. B. vol. xv. t. 513, doubtless from eastern county specimens, as they were commu- nicated to Sowerby by the Rev. Mr. Hempstead, who, I believe, re- sided in Essex. The leaves of the Bardfield oxlip exactly resemble in general those of the cowslip, but in many of my specimens they are as much like those of the primrose, tapering, as they do, gradually into the foot-stalk without any contraction or abruptness, and as they are sometimes seen to do in the cowslip also. The calyx in most of my specimens is close, narrow and nearly cylindrical or tubular, being but slightly ventricose or inflated, a little shorter than the tube of the corolla, acutely five-ribbed and angled, the teeth shortish and mostly acuminate, broader in proportion than those of the primrose, but in some of the specimens the calyx makes a considerable ap- proach to that of the primrose in becoming ovoid and ventricose. The throat of the corolla is remarkably open, and free from those folds, plaits cr puckers, giving the appearance of a slight crown or border to the tube, often so conspicuous in the primrose,* being, in * Mr. Watson thought the want of these folds might prove a good character in the Bardfield oxlip, but they are often very indistinct or wholly obliterated in the prim- rose itself, and still oftener in the cowslip, the throat of which is much less contracted than in the primrose. 696 fact, funnel-shaped within and without, somewhat as it is in P. Auri- cula. The limb of the corolla is sometimes flat, more usually cupped or funnel-shaped (another point of resemblance to the cowslip), and in colour intermediate between that and the primrose, as we usually see it in our commonly so-called oxlips. The flowers are pleasantly, but not powerfully scented, and are drooping (at least the outer ones) as in the cowslip, of which the corolla has less the form than of the primrose, but is hardly more than half the size of the latter, and the segments are less rounded or more abrupt, and do not overlie each other, but are separated by an evident space their entire length in most instances, an appearance which the umbellate variety of P. vul- garis often assumes, and which cannot therefore be held distinctive of the Bardfield plant. The scapes differ much in degree of hairiness, but in general are very densely clothed with woolly pubesence. In the length of the style and position of the stamens this plant varies like others of the genus, and indeed is too much like those old and early favourites, the primrose and cowslip, to be satisfactory to the lovers of broad, tangible, immutable distinctions. It must, notwith- standing, be allowed the merit of being a well-marked form, as per- manent probably as either of its congeners, but I have seen some va- rieties of the latter that have looked very like the Bardfield plant, and the fact of its growing alone, unmixed with common cowslips or prim- roses, is no greater proof of specific difference than in the case of these two last, which, as is well known, will overspread whole dis- tricts, flourishing side by side, or arrogating one or the other exclusive possession of entire provinces or even kingdoms. Gaudin* remarks of P. elatior, “ Priori (P. acauli) utique nimius affinis, ut in specimini- bus quibusdam characteres diagnostici fere omnino evanescant.” He might have added that it comes as near to P. veris as to P. acaulis, and is almost as exactly intermediate betwixt them as are many of our false oxlips. The same excellent botanist notices the extremely acute calyx segments of P. elatior, “ calyce acutissimo,” as part of his specific character. The only tolerably certain figure I can find of P. elatior in the works of the older botanists is that of Clusius, ‘ Rari- orum Plantarum Historia,’ p. 331, left-hand figure. That of ‘ Flora Danica,’ tab. 434, may admit of doubt. Hottonia palustris. In ditches, drains and ponds. To present appearance an extremely rare plant in Hants, and certainly not native to the Isle of Wight. Abundant in a pool called the Lake, in a green * Fl. Helv. ii..p. 84. 697 lane at Aldershot, near Farnham; Mr. W.O. Newnham !!! This, the only Hants station as yet known to me for the above beautiful aquatic, is just within our limits, being close to the west side of the stream called the Blackwater, which separates Hampshire from Surrey. It will doubtless be found in other quarters of the county, being not un- . frequent in many parts of Sussex, Surrey and Middlesex, and has in- deed been indicated to me with some doubt by Miss L. Minchin as observed by her at Soberton, on the north of the Forest of Bere. The American H. inflata, which I have gathered in the States of Rhode Island and Georgia, though vastly inferior in appearance to the Eu- ropean species, from the small size of its white, inconspicuous flowers, hardly larger than in our Samolus Valerandi, and somewhat resembling them, is a most singular plant, the scapes being swollen or inflated between the verticils to the thickness of the finger, and having the as- pect of being constricted at intervals by tightly-drawn ligatures. If this be a provision for floating the flower-scapes, it would seem to be less needed in the American than in our own species, for the former grows freely rooting on wet mud, whilst the other never, I think, flourishes except where the lower part of the plant is entirely sub- merged. Lysimachia vulgaris. \n wet or boggy meadows, thickets, osier- beds, on ditch-banks and about the margins of ponds, rivers and brooks. Abundantly in many parts of the Isle of Wight, but rather locally distributed, and by far the most common in East Medina. In various parts of Sandown Level, and throughout the valley of the East Yar from Yarbridge to Horringford Bridge, in ditches and swampy thickets, as about Newchurch, Alverston, Lake and Blackpan Com- mons, &c., in great plenty. Along the Medina River, in some places in profusion, especially between Rookley and Cridmore, on the Wil- derness, &c. Very common about Godshill, by Bagwich, at Bridge and Budbridge, Bowbridge, &c. Marsh at Easton, Freshwater Gate. In Pan Moor, by Newport (Mr. G. Kirkpatrick), and numberless other places. Extremely common in mainland Hants, at least towards the south coast. At Bishop’s Stoke, Southampton, Winchester (about King’s Worthy, &c.), Petersfield, and elsewhere in East Hants. In vast abundance, almost covering some of the boggy meadows nearest the shore to the west of Alverstoke, near Gosport. Bog on Titchfield Common. Plentiful in West Hants, in the New Forest and Christ- church hundreds, about Boldre, Lymington, in the Avon betwixt Christchurch and Ringwood. Most profusely about Sowley Pond, a fine sheet of water about three miles east of Lymington, and in all the Vou. it. 4X 698 low meadows and pastures in the greatest abundance about Sowley, Eastend, &c. I have received notices of its occurrence from several friends and correspondents, but all these stations being in the above mentioned districts of south Hants, it is needless quoting localities - for a plant so universally distributed and abundant as this. Probably equally common in the north of the county, although my notes con- tain no memoranda of its having been remarked in that quarter by myself or others. In very shady, wet thickets the leaves are some- times deep green, shining and glabrous above, the whole plant ex- tremely luxuriant, in which state I have gathered it between Apse and Ninham, near Shanklin, above six feet in height. The beautiful va- riety having the base of the corolla fulvous within, and red or orange stamens, is frequent on the Wilderness, and elsewhere in this island. Capsules in some situations not perfected, in others copiously matured, 5-10 valved?, usually, I think, indehiscent. The numerous reddish or cream-coloured, angular seeds are covered with a friable mealy coat (testa), giving them the aspect of little fragments of chalk or pipe-clay. Lysimachia Nummularia. In damp meadows and pastures, on ditch-banks, by stream-sides, the margins of ponds, and in other watery situations, but not common. Not yet ascertained to be a genuine native of the Isle of Wight. Found a few years since in some abundance by Mr. Wm. Jolliffe, groom to R. Milligan, Esq., of Ryde, in a field exactly opposite Lord Spencer’s house, growing in a cavity made for planting a tree !!!_ The hole has since been filled up, and the plant destroyed, which, if not designedly introduced,’ had estab- lished itself there from some neighbouring garden. Above the shore near West Cowes; Rev. W. H. Coleman, but who is not certain of the correctness of his observation. About the edges of the pool in which Hottonia palustris grows at Aldershot, near Famham. Damp meadow ground in the Duke of Wellington’s park at Strathfieldsaye, June, 1848. Wet ground by the Boldre River, just below Brocken- hurst Bridge, July, 1849. Netley Wood and Selborne; Miss L. Sib- ley. Side of Titchfield River; Mr. W. L. Notcutt. Probably dis- persed over the entire mainland of the county, but its apparently total absence from this island cannot be accounted for by the want of places congenial to its growth. A favourite plant with the class of “ window gardeners” in London. The Latin name was anglicized into Herb- twopence by Turner, from a fancied resemblance he perceived in the leaves to (silver) pennies, “by coples one against another.” The same old herbalist first imposed the name of Spindle-tree on Euony- 699 mus europzus, for which he informs us he could find none in Eng- lish at that time, a fact that should teach us caution how we assume a tree or shrub not to be indigenous because unfurnished with any ancient or vernacular name. In like manner we owe the name of Pasque-flower for Anemone Pulsatilla to Gerarde, who was “ moved” thereto, as he informs us, from its flowering about Easter. Lysimachia nemorum. In moist shady places, woods, thickets, groves, on damp hedge-banks and by the grassy margins of rills, &c.; frequent over the county and island. About Ryde, in Quarr Copse, Apley Wood, St. John’s Wood and elsewhere, frequent. Plentiful in woods near Appuldurcombe and along the Wootton River. Apse Castle, near Shanklin, Parsonage Lynch Newchurch, and many other places. In the membranaceous, pellucid, globose capsules, having five valves, but mostly opening transversely ; in the subhemispherical seeds, rough with wart-like and finally chaffy or scaly granulations ; in the free stamens, and its general structure and habit, this plant is as much an Anagallis as a Lysimachia, or even more so. Anagallis arvensis. In cultivated and waste ground, corn-fields, on dry banks, by way-sides, in pastures, woods and under walls, &c. ; abundant in all parts of the county and Isle of Wight. Var. @ carnea. Flowers pale pink or rose-colour, with a purple eye. Under the cliff a little way from the Chine, Shanklin, July, 1842. Border of a field betwixt Weeks’s and Little Smallbrook, near Ryde, 1837; Miss T. Price! but I could not find it the following year. On a piece of waste ground at the upper end of Dover Street, Ryde; Miss Lucas!!! Field near Shanklin, by the footway from thence towards Luccombe ; Miss Kirkpatrick !!!_ Near Barnsley farm; Dr. T. B. Salter !! Var. y. cerulea. Flowers sky-blue. 5th of an inch in diameter, and at most one-fourth of the size of the small- est surrounding cells. On the 13th, when the flowers were withered and the stigmas were covered with pollen, a dense bundle of tubes lay in the midst of the lax tissue of the canal leading to the cavity of the ovary. Some of the ovules were completely anatropous, while others were about three-fourths curved, the forming being about ~2,th of an inch in length. The two coats of the ovule were now distinctly evident, and the nucleus was still covered by its own cellular coat, and still contained only the clear colourless fluid with black points. On the 16th, the pistillary cords extended nearly to the base of the ovary, presenting all the characters of pollen-tubes, and apparently continu- ous with those derived from the pollen on the stigma. Both coats of the ovules had become considerably developed, and the inner had grown up far beyond the nucleus; the embryo-sac had lost its proper cellular coat, had acquired the aspect of a large ovoid sac attached by a pedicle to the chalazal region, and contained opalescent mucilagi- nous matter (protoplasm), in most cases accumulated at the ends, chiefly at that next the micropyle. On the 20th, the last-mentioned appearance continued ; and at the micropyle end, one, two or (usually) three minute vesicles had been formed, always seeming to originate as cavities in the mucilage, and not as if derived from the formation of a membrane on the outer surface of a nucleus or cytoblast. These vesicles soon took the apperance of distinct cells with exceedingly delicate walls, and undoubtedly existed before the pollen-tubes entered the foramina of the ovules. In those ovules which had been pene- trated by the pollen-tubes, these were traced by Mr. Henfrey through the wide mouth of the outer coat and the narrow canal of the inner, as far as the apex of the embryo-sac, which however they never en- tered, but generally appeared to be directed a little to one side and to lie in contact with its outer surface, just over the place where the mi- nute vesicles lie within. On the 31st, the previous observations were repeated and confirmed on specimens in various stages of growth. At this period, in some of the embryo-sacs one of the vesicles had 816 become divided into two cells by a horizontal septum, the upper cell dividing again and growing out through the endostome in a conical form to produce the confervoid filament described by Mr. Brown, and which Mr. Henfrey believes Prof. Schleiden to have mistaken for the pollen-tube. On the 3rd of June, the author again satisfied himself that the vesicle within the embryo-sac (the germinal vesicle) is the first cell of the embryonic body ; it generally exhibits a slight collec- tion of protopalsm at its base, and soon after the pollen-tube reaches the surface of the embryo-sac divides into two cells, the upper divid- ing again and growing into the articulated filament, the cells of which are formed by the production of septa in the same way as in confer- vas, hairs of phanerogamous plants, &c.; the mucilaginous layer (or primordial utricle of Mohl) being rendered very evident by the appli- cation of iodine. At the same time the lower part of the embryonic body enlarges and soon perfectly fills the embryo-sac, the process of cell-formation by which the embryo is produced varying apparently in different cases. Generally the lowest cell enlarges very much and becomes filled with dark mucilaginous matter, and then this is soon divided into a number of cells by the formation of septa. In some cases two of the germinal vesicles undergo development, and two con- fervoid filaments are produced. From these observations Mr. Henfrey concludes that the embryo is really produced by the ovule itself; that the germinal vesicle exists within the embryo-sac before the pollen exerts its influence ; that the pollea-tube penetrates the coats of the ovule to reach the embryo-sac; and that the passage of the pollinic fluid through the intervening membranes impregnates the germinal vesicle, and determines its de- velopment into an embryo. The investigations having been made with every precaution, and the results being in perfect accordance with those of Amici, Mohl, Miiller and others, he believes them to be a sufficient refutation of Schleiden’s views so far as the plant in ques- ~ tion is concerned. He regards, however, as points requiring further investigation, the question whether the whole of the pistillary cords are composed of filaments directly produced by the pollen granules ; whether there is any relation between the application of the pollen on the stigma and the development of the germinal vesicles; and whether the production of the confervoid filaments is a normal process, which is open to doubt when only observed in ovaries containing such an abundance of ovules as those of Orchis Morio. 817 A Catalogue of the Plants growing wild in Hampshire, with occa- stonal Notes and Observations on some of the more remarkable Species. By WiLLIAM ARNOLD BROMFIELD, M.D., F.L.S., &c. (Continued from page 768). Empetrum nigrum, although now apparently extinct, has cer- tainly occurred in Sussex (near Amberley), and may therefore be looked for with some hopes of success on our boggy tracts and forest peat. Its discovery would be an acquisition to the Hampshire flora of no small interest, as being at once the type and sole British repre- sentative of the small order Empetracee. The Box (Buxus sempervirens) should be looked for on the north- ern slopes of our chalk downs. It is profusely abundant on most parts of Sidon (Sidedown) Hill, in Highclere Park (Lord Caernar- von’s), scattered over its shelving sides as if quite spontaneous, and said to disperse itself freely by seed. I could not, however, satisfy myself of this fact by finding young plants newly springing up, and therefore omit it from the category of naturalized Hampshire species. Itis an evident, and indeed acknowledged, introduction at Highclere, and only found on Sidon Hill, which is wholly within the boundaries of the park, the most extensive and picturesque in the county.* I believe there are no recorded habitats for the box on the continent quite so far to the north as the well-known and now sole existing sta- tion for this shrub in England at Box Hill, in Surrey,t but it is an undoubted native of calcareous hills in southern Belgium, between latitude 50° and 51°, within a degree of the Box Hill station, the aboriginality of which has by some been called in question as usual. Euphorbia Peplis. On sandy sea-shores; extremely rare, and I fear now quite extinct in Hampshire. A single specimen found in Sandown Bay, in this island, now some years since, by J. S. Mill, Ksq.! (Phytol. i. p. 91). Through the kindness of Mr. Mill I possess the above example of this rare British species from the most easterly * The park at Highclere is thirteen miles in circumference, and besides Sidon Hill, is overlooked by the still loftier eminence of Beacon Hill, just outside the park, and the highest culminating point in the county. I have no hypsometric data as yet for the mainland of Hants, but the elevation of Beacon Hill must verge very closely on, if it does not exceed, 1000 feet. + The Box is said to grow profusely at a place called Checquers, in Bucks or Berks, I forget which, as well as the name of the proprietor; but from the silence of our botanists on the subject I infer that the tree is at most only naturalized about the house and grounds, and perhaps quite as dubiously so as at Highclere. Vor TER, 5 N 818 station for it in Britain, if not in Europe. I have repeatedly searched Sandown Bay in the hope of again finding this Euphorbia in greater quantity, and am willing to believe that with Lathyrus maritimus, which formerly inhabited the Bay, its disappearance may be only temporary, as expressed under the head of that plant in these Notes. In 1835 I collected noble specimens on Slapton Sands, near Star Cross, Devonshire. From its intense purple colour, small compara- tive size, and perfectly depressed growth, it may be overlooked on a casual glance for a fragment of sea-weed. It belongs to a section of the genus with opposite, stalked, oblique leaves, furnished with sti- pules, prostrate stems, and a rudimentary corolla to the pistillate flowers, mostly found within the tropics. Euphorbia Helioscopia. A common weed in waste and cultivated ground, corn-fields, neglected gardens, amongst turnips, potatoes, &c., in autumn and later summer months; occasionally, too, in the spring. platyphylla. In corn-fields, fallows, waste and cultivated ground, and by road-sides ; far from an uncommon species in the Isle of Wight, very often occurring in great abundance in tillage lands as a rather troublesome weed, but not very constant in its stations, which on that account it would be useless to give, except in a general way. Rather frequent about Ryde, at Quarr and Fishbourne; wheat-field betwixt Prestwood and Smallbrook farms, and near Westbrook farm betwixt Ryde and Nettleston, and found remarkably fine and abun- dant in a corn-field by Beaper farm between Ryde and Brading, some of the stems being nearly a yard high, and much branched. About E. and W. Cowes, by no means unfrequent in corn-fields, clover-lays, &c. About Yarmouth, Ningwood, Shalcombe, Gatcombe, Thorley, and in most other parts of the island, often in the greatest plenty. About Colwell and Brading; Mr. W. D. Snooke, Fl. Vect. Perhaps not less general in mainland Hants, but I have not remarked it in that part of the county myself. Matterly farm, about four miles from Winchester, towards Alresford; Dr. Sibthorp (Bot. Guide). Sel- borne (the var. E. stricta, E. B.); Mr. Yalden, fd. This last form, the E. stricta of Smith (an Linn.?), is a mere immature or starved state of the plant with simple or very slightly branched stems, as it commonly appears in the earlier part of the summer, when it seldom exceeds a foot or eighteen inches in height. The stem is very com- monly furnished with a pair of opposite, ascending branches, spring- ing from its very base, and far shorter than itself, but as the season advances these lateral stems or branches attain nearly the height of the middle or principal one, become, like that, much expanded at top 819 into broad umbels, and the entire plant acquires a much larger size (often three feet in height), and a beautiful coral red colour. The E. stricta of Koch, found in the west of England, certainly comes very close to the present species in all its characters, as appears from excel- lent specimens I possess through the kindness of W. H. Purchas, Esq., of Ross, and from the living plant, which I had some few years ago in the garden, from Mr. Borrer, but have since lost. From what has been just said, it will be evident, I think, that these two species do not differ in size; the examples of E. platyphylla usually found in herbaria being mostly small entire specimens, as seen in corn-fields early in the summer, may have given rise to the opinion of its being a smaller plant than E. stricta of Koch. . The leaves in every speci- men of E. platyphylla that I have seen, like those of E. stricta, are more or less narrowed above their clasping and cordate base, giving to the outline of the leaf an elongate-oblong, somewhat obovate-ob- long, strap or tongue-shaped form, equally conspicuous in each spe- cies. It is remarkable that Koch, who considers the Monmouthshire E. stricta as the Linnean species of that name, actually cites the E. B. figure of our E. platyphylla (the var. stricta, E. stricta, Sm.) as the true plant of Linneus,* showing clearly how very closely the two are allied in botanical character and aspect, although it must be owned that the figure in E. B. is so defective from the miserably starved, or perhaps very young state of the specimen, that it might stand for ei- ther one or the other. E. platyphylla and E. stricta are probably really distinct, as their distribution and localities are different, the former being an agrestal and viatical, the latter a sylvestral species, each preserving its proper habitudes in this country and on the con- tinent. Euphorbia amygdaloides. A beautiful and most abundant species in woods, thickets, hedges, the shady borders of fields, and bushy places throughout the county and Isle of Wight. The earliest of all our Spurges, in very mild seasons beginning to flower, though spar- ingly, in January or February, and retaining its bright red shoots fresh through the winter, yet it is never in general and complete flower here till early in April. Oss.—E. Cyparissias is plentifully naturalized in the shrubbery at Northwood Park, W. Cowes, the residence of the late George Henry Ward, Esq.; Miss G. E. Kilderbee!!!| The Rev. G. E. Smith recol- lects gathering a Euphorbia with hairy fruit some years ago in a * Koch, Synop. Fl. Germ. et Helv. edit. secunda, p. 723. 820 wood along the shore west of Ryde, which, as far as his memory serves, agreed with specimens of E. pilosa, ., since seen by him at Oxford. Nothing ef the kind has fallen in my way there yet. Euphorbia Paralias. On sandy or pebbly sea-shores. In vast profusion along the wide beach of the south shore of Hayling Island, more particularly amongst the drift sand towards its western extre- mity, where this elegant species occurs for nearly a mile over some hundreds of acres, springing up by tens and hundreds of thousands, and forming bush-like clumps or tufts on the otherwise bare sand. First communicated to me by the Rev. G. E. Smith, and subsequently by Miss G. E. Kilderbee!!!| Not known to me on any other part of the Hampshire coast, although we have other sandy tracts, but more limited in extent, both in the Isle of Wight and on the mainland, ap- parently as well fitted for its production. It is indeed remarkable that the seeds of this Euphorbia should not have been long since wafted across from Hayling Island to the almost opposite sandy spit or neck of land that nearly closes the mouth of Brading harbour, and which is barely seven miles S.W. from the nearest point of Hayling beach, where the plant most abounds. A similar sandy spit occurs at Norton, on the Freshwater side of Yarmouth harbour, and like that below St. Helens, is very similar in its vegetation to the Hayling beach, but does not produce the sea spurge. Desirous to know whe- ther or not the absence of the Euphorbia in these stations, apparently so perfectly adapted to it, were merely accidental and unconnected with climatic or other causes hostile to its spontaneous growth, I last year planted roots and scattered seeds in the loose sand at each place, a few of which have vegetated, and should no natural obstacles exist to prevent its spreading, it is probable the Euphorbia will establish itself abundantly on these sandy spits, and become completely natu- ralized to this island. To prevent, therefore, its being announced as a new station for the species, or taken for an aboriginal Isle-of-Wight plant, I have put the fact on record, that before the year of grace, 1848, Euphorbia Paralias was an utter stranger on Vectian ground, and should it spread and become plentiful at these two opposite ends of the island, I hope by this free confession and announcement to stand acquitted of all intention to mislead or deceive others into the belief of its being a native. I likewise trust for the experiment’s sake to be pardoned this attempt to naturalize so beautiful a plant on the shores of the Solent, by those who, with myself, hold such assis- tance given to Nature in flinging abroad her productions, a disservice done to Botany and its votaries, and as a general practice, highly re- 821 prehensible. The Rev. Hugh Davies, in his ‘ Welsh Botanology,’ which uncouth word stands for the Flora of Anglesey, not of the prin- cipality at large, mentions a form of the plant as growing on the sandy south-west coast of that island, which, from his description, I sup- posed might be E. pitynsa, a species nearly allied to the present, but inhabiting the south of Europe, one of the characters of which is to have, like Davies’s plant, the lower stem-leaves reflexed. Mr. Borrer, to whom I mentioned my suspicion, in which I was the more con- firmed by Davies’s own doubts of its being only E. Paralias, kindly examined the plant in its locality, and satisfied me by a specimen from thence of its being merely a form of the latter. Euphorbia portlandica. On rocks and cliffs by the sea, as also on the sandy or pebbly beach itself; occasionally, too, in woods and thickets along the shore; very local. Plentiful on the steep chalk banks and cliffs at the upper, or N.E. end of Sandown Bay, the only Isle-of-Wight station known to me, and where it seems to have been first observed by Mr. W. D. Snooke, in his little work, the ‘ Flora Vectiana,’ referred to in a former part of these Notes. Very abun- dant and luxuriant on the wide, flat beach of Stokes Bay, near Gos- port, formed by the recession of the sea, and interesting from the num- ber of rather rare plants it produces, amongst which may be mentioned this Euphorbia, Cochlearia danica, Silene nutans, Linaria repens and Teesdalia nudicaulis. The flowering time of this very pretty, almost shrubby spurge, is very erroneously given in our books, not except- ing Babington’s Manual, in which so nuch has been done in the way of correcting these and other mistakes of his predecessors. The Port- land Spurge begins to flower early in May, and continues in bloom till August or September. At Torquay I have remarked it growing in the borders of thickets by the side of the Tor Abbey walks, but in this county it shows no tendency to become a wood plant. Peplus. Common in waste and cultivated ground; par- ticularly in weedy, ill-kept gardens in autumn all over the county. I have remarked a monstrous form, in which some of the ovaries were converted into a long, horn-shaped excrescence, surmounted by the styles. exigua. In waste and cultivated ground, fallows, and especially in corn-fields; most abundantly, both on chalk and sand, over the whole county and island. t—————- Lathyris. Here and there in waste and garden ground, amongst potatoes, by road-sides, and along hedges near houses, very rarely in newly cut copses ; doubtfully indigenous in any part of the 822 county, and certainly not so to the Isle of Wight. On Ryde Dover formerly. Seen at Binstead, Cowes, St. Lawrence, and elsewhere in the island, but in no fixed stations. Frequent in cottage gardens, and when once introduced not easily got rid of. Said to drive away moles, and the large, unripe capsules have been sometimes ignorantly pickled for capers, hence the common name of Caper-bush in Hants, which we may further suppose to have been appropriately given it from the saltatory movements the condiment so prepared would be apt to excite in such as partook of it. Certes we may imagine at the least, such pungent sauce to elicit a reply like that of the first lieute- nant, on the soup at the captain’s table, into which the contents of a whole bottle of cayenne had accidentally been transferred, who, when the necessity for patient endurance which the etiquette of the service imposed, was removed by his superior asking if he did not find the soup a little too highly seasoned, abruptly made answer, “smart eat- ing, certainly, Sir, smart eating!” The Caper Spurge is said to be truly wild in a few localities, as at Ufton, near Reading, springing up in dry, stony thickets for a year or two after they have been cut, and I have myself seen it perfectly naturalized, if not indigenous, on that curious rocky islet, the Steep Holmes, in the Severn. In this county Dr. Macreight gives “ woods at Selborne,” as a station for E. Lathyris, in his ‘ Manual of British Botany,’ but in a communication with which that gentleman favoured me in reply to an application I made to him for particulars, he expresses an opinion that the species is not indigenous to the station in question. Mercurialis perennis. In woods, thickets, copses, on hedge-banks and in moist, shady, bushy places; most abundantly in all parts of the county and Isle of Wight. One of the most social of our native vegetables, often covering the surface of the ground in our damp woods to the utter exclusion of all other plants; it is also remarkable as being one of the earliest herbs to appear above ground in the spring, and the latest to die down on the approach of winter. In mild seasons it may be found in flower at the close of February, before its leaves are unfolded,* and numbers of the stems survive and retain their leaves tolerably green into the second year. Both our native species turn partially blue in drying, and perhaps contain indigo, or some analogous principle, which, after vitality is extinguished in the plant, absorbs oxygen, and becomes apparent by precipitation in the * In 1843 I gathered M. perennis in flower in this island as early as the 9th of February. It is always fully in bloom here in March, continuing to flower on into May. 823 vegetable tissue, yet the attempts of a chemist at Glasgow to obtain a permanent colouring matter or dye stuff from this plant have failed of success. Some species of the genus, as M. tomentosa, are devoid of colouring matter. The Miss Sibleys, of Hall Place, West Meon, in- form me that cows greedily devour the herbage of M. perennis when they can get at it, without injury to themselves, though reputed ex- tremely poisonous to cattle and the human species. See Gardiner’s . ‘Flora of Forfarshire, p. 160. The Rev. Hugh Davies has seen this species perfectly mone cious, like the following (Welsh Botan. p. 95). Mercurialis annua. In waste and cultivated places about towns, on banks and along suburban fences, and particularly in kitchen-garden ground. Formerly not very uncommon in the Isle of Wight, but of late years it has become exceedingly scarce here through the progress of building effecting its extirpation.* In Ray’s time it grew plenti- * Although given without an expression or mark of doubt as a genuine native by those authors most inclined to dispute the indigenous origin of many a British plant, I am strongly disposed to believe the annual Mercury more deserving of the asterisk than a large majority of species to which that symbol of doubt has been affixed. In the time of Gerarde and Parkinson it was evidently, from their accounts, much rarer and more local than at present, and would seem chiefly to have grown in Kent and on some parts of the south coast. Such distant localities as Rochester and Romney would hardly have been cited as stations by these old authors, had the species been the abundant weed it has since become in so many parts of the metropolitan district. Ray (Hist. Plant. i. p. 163) makes it rare by implication in his own day, for although he says of it “ reperitur in hortis olitoriis, vinctis, aliisque locis humentibus ac um- brosis ;” it is evident by the word vinctis he is speaking of its usual places of growth, without reference to any country in particular, and it is remarkable that he gives as an English station the shore of the very place from which I am writing; “ In maris littore prope Ryde Vectis insule oppidulum sponte et copiosa provenit.” Had he been acquainted with habitats nearer his own part of England, he would surely have mentioned them in preference to, or at least in conjunction with, one so remote as the coast of the Isle of Wight. Besides that it has all the appearance of an introduced species, the very ancient name of French Mercury seems to point at its foreign ex- traction, although I would by no means insist much on this head apart from the other considerations just urged, knowing how fallacious are inferences deduced from popu- lar names alone. The most of us have heard that so late as the reign of Henry the Eighth this country was chiefly supplied with esculent vegetables from Flanders; is it not likely that the annual Mercury may have migrated from the continent into England when kitchen-gardens first began to be general, spreading with the progress of horticulture from our south-eastern coast, where it would naturally be first esta- blished, more and more widely through the land? In further confirmation of my views on this subject, I will now quote the following curious passages from Tur- ner’s Herbal, the black-letter edition of Cologne, 1568, the description illustrated by two excellent woodcuts of M. annua, pistillate and staminate. It is to be observed 824 fully on the shore at Ryde, (Syn. edit. Dillen. p. 139, see note below), doubtless on what is now called the Dover, and where it lingered in defiance of the changes that have converted that waste into a part of this populous town, till within a very few years back, having myself gathered it there in tolerable plenty on one spot, but it has now quite disappeared from every part of this neighbourhood. Mr. Wm. W. Saunders noticed it, as he believes, some years ago not unfrequently about the town, and I have certainly gathered it in other places be- sides the Dover, although it has always seemed to me very uncommon at Ryde, and I believe it is at present all but, if not quite, extinct that Tumer makes no mention of M. perennis under the head of Mercury (Herb. part 2nd, p. 55). After a short account of the plant he thus proceeds: “ By thys descrip- tion it is playn that our forefathers have erred in England which hitherto in the most parte of all England have used another herbe in the stede of the ryghte Mercury. Therfore as many as had leuer ete whete than acornes, let them use no more theyr old Mercury, but thys Mercury (MZ. annua) whych Dioscorides describeth. The ryght Mercury groweth comon in the fields and wynyardes of Germany without any settyne or sowyng. And it beginneth now to be knowen in London, and in Gentle mennis places not far from London. I neuer saw it grow more plentuously in all my lyfe than about Wormes in Germany.” What the false Mercury may be which Turner alludes to above is not clear, it can hardly be M. pereunis, if all that is said of its poisonous properties be true, since it would seem to have been used instead of M. annua in “sallettes and mouses” (Gemuse, Germ.). It was most likely Chenopodium Bonus Henricus, one of the old names for which was English Mercury, a plant much used by our forefathers in lieu of greens or spinage. It is observable that Turner does not apply the name of French Mercury to M. annua, which was probably im- posed on it at a later period, when it was better known and more plentiful than when he wrote. I should infer from Turner's words given above, that the Annual Mercury was at first purposely grown as a pot-herb, which those of Gerarde (em. p. 332) seem to confirm, where he says, “‘ French Mercury is sowen in kitchen gardens among pot- herbs. I found it under the dropping of the Bishop’s house at Rochester; from whence I brought a plant or two into my garden, since which time I cannot rid my garden from it.” It seems to have been more used medicinally than dietetically, and to have soon gone out of use as a pot-herb, being scarcely mentioned as such by Ge- rarde and Parkinson. I think I have adduced sufficient evidence to show that M. annua was once a much rarer plant in this country than at present, and that the pre- sumption amounts almost to a demonstration of its having been imported originally from the continent as a garden production. I may here remark that Impatiens Noli- me-tangere was regarded as a kind of Mercurialis by these old herbalists, and which Parkinson tells us was found in his time “‘ by an industrious Gentleman and Herbalist Mr. George Bowles, by the shadie wood sides of the mountains and their vallyes in Wales,” a fact which, as it is confirmed by botanists of the present day, sufficiently refutes the unreasonable doubt sought to be attached to this widely-spread European plant as a genuine, indisputable native. 825 here. Ina garden in George Street, along with Nicandra physaloi- des, but sparingly, October 3rd, 1844, the last specimen seen. Field at Gurnet Bay, near Gurnet farm, 1838. At Ventnor; Dr. Martin!!! (Still here and there in garden ground, but less frequent than it was a few years back). Abundant in Northwood Park, amongst potatoes ; Miss G. E. Kilderbee!!! Betwixt Godshill and Sandford, 1848; Mr. Albert Hamborough. At Steephill; /d., 1848!!! Far more fre- quent and abundant in mainland Hants, where it cannot be accounted arare species. In several parts of Portsea Island, at Frotton, and abundantly on waste lots (formerly garden ground) about half a mile inland from Southsea Castle, at the back of Southsea Common, along with Chenopodium murale, the purple variety of Datura Stramonium (D. Tatula, Z.), and Solanum nigrum with flowers rather larger than usual; November 5th, 1849. Frequent at Southampton, and pro- fusely in and around Winchester, where it is a vile weed in kitchen- garden ground, choking the soil and spreading about the fences and hedges. I have seen it at Emsworth, Porchester, Wicor farm, near Fareham, and at Andover. Petersfield; Mr. Pamplin!!! Church Lane, Fareham; Mr. W. L. Notcutt: and doubtless in most other parts of the county. Var. 8. ambigua (M. ambigua, Z. fil.): stami- nate and pistillate flowers in sessile axillary clusters. With the com- mon form, but rarely. A troublesome weed for many years past in the kitchen garden at St. John’s, near Ryde, where it may be seen occasionally passing, more or less distinctly, into the usual dicecious and spicate form of inflorescence. As found at Ryde, this variety differs from the usual state of the species in its more ovate, less lan- ceolate leaves, of a paler green, with less distinct veins, and more re- motely serrated, according well in this respect with the figure and description of the younger Linnezus, in the first decade of his ‘ Plan- tarum rariorum Horti Upsaliensis,’ tab. 8. The flowers stand in small, roundish, axillary clusters of eight or ten together, sometimes consisting entirely of pistillate or staminate blossoms, more usually intermixed, the latter elevated above the former on rather long pedun- cles. This arrangement is such as we find in Buxus, Euphorbia and other genera of the order (Kuphorbiacez) naturally diccious. 1 found in May, 1839, at Hermit’s Tower, Winchester, M. annua exhi- biting its usual dicecious character, but with the flowers of both sexes in axillary clusters, sessile, or nearly so, as in the monecious variety f. ambigua. Parietaria officinalis. On old walls, churches, ruins, and amongst rubbish ; also on hedge-banks, rocks and sea-cliffs; very frequent VoL. It. 5 0 826 over the county and Isle of Wight. Amongst the ruins of Quarr Abbey. Walls of Carisbrook Castle, plentifully. Common in most of the churchyards of the island, as those of Brading, Brixton, Caris- brook, Northwood, Newchurch, Freshwater, &c. Plentiful at the base of the chalk cliffs in Scratchell’s Bay, and abundant on the down along the edge of the cliffs from thence towards Freshwater Gate at intervals. Profusely on Rosehall Green, Main Bench. Hedge-banks by the road-side between Carisbrook and Buccombe, on the way to Shorwell, in several places. Hedge-banks by Blackbridge, Freshwater, and near the farm (Old Warren House) at Alum Bay. Not less general in mainland Hants. Most profuse and luxuriant on the walls of Porchester Castle, Beaulieu Abbey, Winton and South- ampton town walls, and many another venerable relic of feudal or ec- clesiastical magnificence, “ Where the mouldering walls are seen Hung with pellitory green.’—CareE. I am not at present prepared to say which of the two species of Parietaria admitted as British into the Manual, is the commoner in Hants, or whether we possess both, as I am inclined to believe we do. This genus connects Urticacee with Euphorbiacee through Acalypha, belonging to the latter order, some species of which, as A. virginica, have considerable resemblance to a Parietaria, in aspect as well as structure. Urtica pilulifera. Under walls, amongst rubbish, and in waste places about towns; very rare, and not seen by myself in Hants. Portsmouth; the Rev. G. E. Smith in New Bot. Guide. It was ra- ther at Gosport that my worthy friend met with this species, now a good many years since; the exact locality he cannot recal, but be- lieves it to have been somewhere on the way from Gosport to Gomer Pond, perhaps at Alverstoke or Privet, but if so, it still eludes my en- deavours to rediscover it at all three places. Hayling Island, accord- ing to the catalogue of plants in the Hayling Guide, but the wording leaves it uncertain whether the intended station be not at Emsworth, part of which town is in Sussex. The list of Hayling plants in the work just mentioned is meagre enough, but contains no unlikely spe- cies calculated to throw suspicion on the author’s botanical knowledge, as too often happens in local catalogues, and as the Roman nettle unquestionably occurred at Gosport, it may equally inhabit the adja- cent parts of the county. This species is commonly looked upon by 827 recent British botanists as an introduced plant: I am disposed to think it as truly wild on the Suffolk coast, as in the south of Europe, where, although abundant, I have never seen it, except in or about towns, as with us. At Gorleston by Yarmouth it seemed to me as much at home as at Montpellier, though less plentiful, but the pro- gress of building has done much to diminish its frequency in that Eng- lish station. U. Dodartii I have every reason for believing a mere variety of U. pilulifera, with entire, or partially entire leaves. Urtica urens. Very common in waste and cultivated places, by road-sides and on dunghills, but less general than the following, and more confined to the neighbourhood of habitations. I remarked it as unusually frequent in west Hants, about Ringwood and Christchurch, last summer. dioica. In waste ground, along hedges, in woods, lanes, on weedy banks, and by road-sides; everywhere abundant. The var. 8. angustifolia (Wim. and Grab.), with ovate-lanceolate leaves rounded at base, I have remarked in this island occasionally. Humulus Lupulus. In moist or boggy woods, thickets, hedges, banks of streams and bushy places, a truly indigenous plant, univer- sally and abundantly distributed over the county. As common as brambles in very many parts of the Isle of Wight, particularly in low, damp thickets, which are often impenetrably matted with its interlac- ing stems, or it may be seen running up the slender trunks of alders and sallows in our boggy copses, in such abundance as to resemble natural hop-gardens, and in these situations has a very picturesque effect. Never grown in this island for its strobiles, which in the wild plant yield excellent hops, and are sometimes gathered by the coun- try people in lieu of the more expensive produce of Kent and Surrey. The hop is cultivated for commercial purposes in a very small part only of Hants, in the north-eastern portion of the county, along the Surrey border, as Alton, Selborne, &c., yet is equally plentiful where its culture is unknown ; I have never failed seeing it in every district I have yet visited. Mr. H. C. Watson, in his valuable work the ‘Cybele Britannica,’ where, on the subject of the indigenous origin of the plants composing our flora, he has, I cannot help thinking, suf- fered his own independent and inquiring mind to be somewhat biassed by the antiquated and crude speculations of others, puts the follow- ing string of queries under the head of Humulus Lupulus (Cyb. Brit. li. p. 872). “Has the hop been introduced into Britain by human agency, or is it an aboriginal native? If native, how much of its pre- sent area, how many of its localities, should be deemed natural? and 828 how much of that area, how many of those localities, may be consi- dered artificial? Who can undertake to answer these questions with certainty?” The two middle or intermediate queries are soon disposed of as transcending human ability to resolve. The challenge contained in the last question I will venture to accept, and undertake to answer the inquiry with as much confidence and just as much (but not more) certainty, as if the spontaneous origin of the oak were the subject of debate. Propositions like these are not mathematical problems, ca- pable of rigid, undeniable demonstration ; the weight of probability must here be allowed to decide where proof of any more exact kind is impossible. I need not recapitulate what I have said on the subject of the Hop in a former part of these Notes (Phytol. lil. p. 382), to which I beg to refer the reader, I will only add a few observations, and cite a few authorities in support of the opinion there expressed. It would be wasting time and trouble to be at the pains of refuting the puerile and inconclusive objection against the indigenous origin of the Hop in Britain by such as come armed with the traditionary distich ‘Turkeys, carp, hops, pickerel and beer Came into England all in one year.” First, because like the cherries of Lucullus, it was unquestionably the improved and cultivated produce of the hop-gardens of Flanders that is to be understood, and not the wild bines or the burrs, which might have been had from many a hedge and thicket, as I shall show anon ; secondly, because there is a suspicious appearance of poetic licence, or contempt for plain, matter-of-fact historical truth, about the gastro- nomic bard, when he enumerates beer as one of the good things that flowed in upon us during that memorable epoch, it being well known that ale or beer was the national beverage long before hops were em- ployed in its fabrication. Turner, who published his Herbal in 1568, in his rather long account of “Hoppes,” never once alludes to them as an ingredient in malt liquors, but speaks only of their virtues from the writings of others, nor does he drop a word that could lead to the conclusion that they were cultivated in England at that period, yet he says, “They grow also wylde in many places both of England and of Germany,” (Herb. part 2nd, p. 43, Cologne edit. black letter). Ge- rarde and Parkinson both speak of the wild hop in England, but as they refer also to the plant as cultivated for the brewer, I suppose their testimony will be objected to on the ground that the hop had become wild from the gardens. Neither in the Synopsis, nor in his 829 opus magnum, the ‘Historia Plantarum,’ does Ray intimate the slightest suspicion of hops not being indigenous to this country, and he was one by no means hasty in admitting dubious species to the rights of natives. Whence, then, the disposition of some moderns to regard the hop as a naturalized foreigner with us? I hope on some better pretext than the mere follow-my-leader principle, because Sir J. E. Smith says in ‘ English Flora’ (vol. iv. p. 241), “I have sometimes suspected Hops not to be indigenous, which was also the opinion of Lightfoot with regard to Scotland.” We are not bound, nor do I think we ought to attach importance to any man’s mere suspicions, unless he condescends to show cause for entertaining them. That the hop may not be indigenous to Scotland I think highly probable, for as I have before observed, many plants fall far short in the British Isles of the latitude they attain on the continent, and the hop may be one of these. The striking difference observable in the variety and nature of the species composing the floras of Hants and Forfar, for example,* is much greater than is due to mere diminution of the mean annual or summer temperatures, or even to the higher latitude of the Scottish county. The true cause of the rapid failure of so large a number of south of England plants before reaching the Scottish pa- rallels, is to be sought in the greater humidity and cloudiness of the climate, and comparative deficiency of direct solar light, so essential to the spontaneous growth of plants, although in general but little af- fecting their health and luxuriance under cultivation. An atmosphere often at the point of aqueous saturation, deposits a portion of its moisture when in that condition upon trifling depressions of tempera- ture, and the vapour, now rendered visible, by impairing the transpa- rency of the air, intercepts, even in the absence of clouds, much of the sun’s light and heat, which in a clearer and drier sky would exert its direct influence on vegetation. If the heat of our summer be not very much above that of the same season in the north, it commences earlier, and is protracted into an autumn of longer duration, dryness and serenity, better able to ripen the vegetable tissues, and bring the seeds of plants to maturity. It is from our proximity to the conti- nent, and the greater breadth of the mainland of England along its southern coast than elsewhere, that our atmosphere is less loaded with clouds and vapour than is that over the narrow and deeply indented promontory of North Britain, environed by a wide expanse of water *T select Forfarshire as being the Scottish county of which, through the labours of Don and Gardiner, we possess the fullest published flora. Ea 830 on three sides, without any adjacent land surface to maintain heat by terrestrial radiation, or to arrest the deposition of moisture from the Atlantic, much of which is precipitated, before it can reach Hamp- shire, upon the peninsular counties of Cornwall and Devon. Hence the amount of direct solar radiation, so active an agent in developing a varied and vigorous vegetation, is oftener and more continuously exerted here than in the north, proving more than equivalent in energy to the power of a diffuse light protracted through days consi- derably exceeding our own in length at the season in question. These conditions of atmospheric dryness and unimpeded solar action, cha- racterize the countries of continental Europe in a still greater degree, and hold good into latitudes higher than those of any part of Britain, enabling plants that are indifferent to the increased rigour of the win- ters, to advance far to the northward of the parallels they can attain in our insular climate, where their progress towards the poles is much sooner arrested by the failure of the conditions above mentioned. To these causes, more than to the very moderate increased heat of the summers, must be attributed the difference we find in the amount of species betwixt the floras of Edinburgh and Copenhagen; places having almost exactly the same latitude,* but enjoying, the one an ultra-insular, cloudy and equable climate, the other an all but conti- nental, somewhat extreme climate, the greater dryness and sunniness of which gives to the Danish metropolitan flora a much more varied aspect. ‘The same comparative poverty of species, though much less evident, because latitude is not concerned in producing the change, is manifested in the flora of Wales and the west of England over that of the eastern counties, and on crossing St. George’s Channel, the total absence or great rarity of plants of common or abundant occurrence on the English side, is a striking feature in the flora of the sister is- land. In each case the cause is the same, diminished solar influence from impeded radiation and increased humidity acting as a bar to the proper hardening of the vegetable fibres. We must all of us have re- marked that those localities are not the richest in species where the vegetation is most luxuriant; indeed, that the most unpromising spois to the eye, barren, sandy fields and wastes, often yield an ampler har- vest than the merry green wood conceals beneath its leafy bowers. * The Edinburgh Catalogue of Plants gives a most unfaithful picture of the real or indigenous, as well as the derived or naturalized flora of that district, embracing, as it does, a multitude of imperfectly established and even planted species, as Staphy- lea, &c. i 831 So Humboldt, I think, observes that the damp shaded forests of the Upper Amazons and Orinoco rivers, where frequent rains and a clouded sky maintain a majestic arboreous vegetation, are far poorer in the number of species they produce than the open burnt-up cam- pos of Brazil, covered with an infinite variety of low shrubby plants, with a host of herbaceous ones scarcely less numerous. The astonishing number of plants that crowd the arid shores of the Medi- terranean, where the great hygrometric dryness forbids the growth of the major part of our deciduous thin-leaved forest trees, and the land- scape is scantily clothed with triste thickets of evergreen and cork oaks (Quercus Ilex and Q. Suber), wild olives (Olea sylvestris), and pines (Pinus pinea and P. halepensis), is perhaps not much inferior to the amount of species on an equal area between the tropics, though differing in kind, and owes its existence to the uninterrupted action of solar radiation through the long dry summer of that inland basin. Experience fully proves that a wet and consequently cloudy climate, however mild and agreeable, sustains a flora distinguished usually by great luxuriance, but by as remarkable a paucity of species, which, however, make some amends for their fewness by their beauty or pe- culiarity. New Zealand, Ireland and southern Patagonia furnish striking illustrations of this fact, in the comparative poverty of their ultra-oceanic but handsome and peculiar phanerogamic floras. Mr. Watson found northern (British) forms constituting a large proportion of the Azorian vegetation, in a climate warm enough to ripen the orange, but too cloudy and humid for the great mass of Portuguese and Spanish plants, requiring a larger share of direct solar light to flourish spontaneously.* Enough has been said to show why so * The climate of this part of England along the south coast combines the advan- tages of an insular and continental position. In summer we enjoy the warmth radi- ated from the adjacent continent, and from the broad expanse of mainland to the north of us, which ensures us considerable hygrometric dryness, and more sunshine than falls to the lot of the northern counties, where the land narrows betwixt wider waters, and losing the advantages of terrestrial radiation, becomes more completely oceanic. In winter, on the other hand, our southerly position and the warm vapours from the Channel generate a tolerably mild temperature, and the great prevalence of south-westerly winds renders that season more rainy than frosty ; but except on and near the coast, the mean heat of winter in Hants is little, if at all, higher than in the north of England or Scotland, although that season is of shorter duration and pre- ceded by a longer and drier autumn, and followed by an earlier, though often equally cold spring, the east winds at that period blowing almost as constantly and keenly as on any part of the coast west of the Foreland Point, and constituting here in the months of March, April, and too often in May, the “ blackthorn winter,” our truest 832 many species common in the south and south-east of England fail to reach the northern counties or Scotland, and even become rare or ex- tinct in the west of England and Jreland on the same parallel; and that, therefore, because a plant does not evince itself indubitably wild in the northern, western and even midland parts of Britain, we can- not safely predicate the same of it in the southern and eastern coun- ties, but must be guided by what we see of its condition there in settling the question of spontaneity, without allowing our opinion to season of that name, as till then we have seldom any cold worth speaking of, and snow has been for several years of very rare occurrence. But the cold winds of spring are not so injurious to vegetation here as farther north, because not accom- panied by so much moisture, and because the longer and warmer summer ripens the wood of tender trees and shrubs, enabling them to resist their ungenial influence. Hence we see, in the Isle of Wight and along the opposite coast of Hants, the myrtle and the fig luxuriant as standards in the gardens even of the cottagers, the former ripening its berries abundantly, and the latter growing to trees of great stature and girth, and producing most abundant crops of large and luscious fruit every season. Noble fig trees, as large as most I have seen in Italy, and bearing figs fully equal in size, but perhaps somewhat less saccharine in general, to those grown abroad, may be seen about Portsmouth and elsewhere along the coast, as well as in this island. St. John’s garden, near Ryde, is full of old standard fig trees, most prolific bearers, that yield a good return to the proprietor yearly at the fig season (August, September) for the trouble of gathering, as this tree needs no pruning or attention, and indeed. thrives best when most neglected. I have never known the fig suffer from our se- verest winters ; even in the extraordinary one of 1838-9 the trees here escaped with- out the slightest injury, but at any considerable distance inland the ends of the branches are liable to suffer from the spring frosts, and the protection of a wall be- comes advisable to ensure a crop of fruit. The varieties of the fig grown at Ryde are the brown Ischia, purple Ischia, white Genoa, and a large, green, late fig, the name of which I cannot learn, and which often fails to ripen in this climate. Figs of three quarters of a pound weight have been gathered at St. John’s, and fruit weighing half a pound is not uncommon, but the average is under this last amount. Although abundantly cultivated all over the county, in every garden and against almost every farm-house and cottage, the vine succeeds but indifferently in the Isle of Wight and along the coast line in ordinary years, as, although clusters of large size are frequently and copiously produced, they do not arrive at proper maturity before the damp wea- ther of autumn sets in and spoils the grapes. More inland, however, the vine comes oftener to maturity, and even in this island well-ripened and heavy crops of grapes are procured at intervals of about three or four years at furthest. This last autumn, J remarked the vines in most places along the south coast from Arundel westward to Christchurch, loaded with fine well-grown clusters of black and white grapes, which, although of full size and well coloured, in few instances had their proper flavour. The vine succeeds better and more constantly in our dry eastern counties, at some dis- tance from the sea, as in Kent, Cambridgeshire and the western parts of Suffolk. 833 be warped by prior and partial observations (Phytol. iii. 381). If there is any principle on which the exclusionists take their stand, it seems to be that of cultivation: they appear to hold it as almost an established axiom, that no plant in general and extensive cultivation for economic or ornamental uses can be free from well-founded suspicion of foreign descent,—such at least is the only conclusion 1 am able to arrive at in attempting to discover the reasons for so much doubt and demur on the side of our British authorities, when the indigenous origin of our plants comes to be mooted. I much wish that some one or more of these doubting gentlemen would step forward and state their ob- jections to the native origin of the Hop and the other disputed vege- tables, on some broad intelligible basis, conducting the argument in the same philosophic and logical way as in the controversy between Daines Barrington and Dr. Ducarel on the right of the chestnut (Cas- tanea vesca) to be held a native of England. The fact is, the Hop is more properly a plant of northern than of southern countries, the “vitis septentrionalium,” as it has been called by ancient authors, widely dispersed over the greater part of the temperate zone, being abundantly distributed in Europe, the north of Asia and America, and admitting of successful cultivation only in cool and even boreal latitudes. +Ulmus campestris, Sm. &c. (non Linn.) Small-leaved Elm. In woods ? and hedges; rare? Not found in the Isle of Wight. In va- rious places about Lymington, and between Lymington and Boldre, also near Christchurch, both which places I find are given by Goodyer, in Gerarde (em. p. 1478), as the “ narrow-leafed Elme,” with a very fair figure, and the following account: “ This tree is like the other (the common Elme, U. suberosa), but much lesser and lower,” &c. &c. “This kinde I have seen growing but once, and that in the hedges by the highway, as I rode betweene Christchurch and Limmington in the New Forrest, in Hampshire, about the middle of September, 1624.” Goodyer, like myself, was a native of Hampshire, and botanized much in the county : his testimony confirms my belief that this elm, which is the true U. campestris of Smith’s ‘ English Flora’ and the common elm of Norfolk, is a scarce species with us. I believe it to be a mere variety of U. suberosa, with no more appear- ance of being indigenous than that has. + suberosa. In thickets, groves, borders of woods and fields, and especially in hedgerows ; profusely abundant throughout the en- tire county and Isle of Wight; by far the most common hedgerow timber tree with us, not excepting the oak itself; yet it is, I think, very questionable if it be really indigenous. Never seen on the abo- VOL, Tt. 5 P 834 riginal forest ground, and seldom in woods or copses, excepting around their borders or a short distance within them, where it has crept from the enclosing hedge-fence, by means of the stools or suckers which this species so abundantly sends up, and which are the great instruments of its propagation, the seed being seldom perfected here, though plentifully enough produced. ‘True it is, that it may some- times be seen forming woods by itself, but such woods are for the most part narrow slips, or small angular patches of copse between hedgerows, called here rews (quasi rows), the elms in which were either originally planted, or have arisen from the stools of the trees standing in the hedges without. Such is the origin apparently of the Elm Close Copse, by St. John’s, Ryde ; Woods near Park farm, Net- tlestone ; Breaches Copse, behind Whitecliff Bay ; Bush Rew, by Mottiston, betwixt the church and the sea; all of which are mainly composed of U. suberosa. Abundant along the crest of the rocky precipice overhanging Cowpit Cliff and Hatchet Close woods, where it has more of an indigenous aspect than 1 have anywhere seen it besides. The samara in all the specimens I have examined is per- fectly smooth on the margin, or destitute of cilia. The Dutch elm (U. major of Smith) sometimes seen in parks and pleasure-grounds, seems to me a variety of U. suberosa, with larger leaves. The bark in old trees of U. suberosa is very deeply chapped or rifted, and in young ones the branches are winged with a corky excrescence, as in the field Maple (Acer campestre). A tree sometimes of enormous magnitude, of which in this island—not remarkable for the size of the timber it grows—many very fine specimens may be seen at Quarr, Nettlestone, &c. Ulmus glabra. In woods, hedges and copses, occasionally ; truly wild, but scarcely more, probably, than a variety of the following. Var. a. Leaves lanceolate, smoothish and shining above, quite gla- brous beneath. A large tree near the entrance of Centurion’s Copse, by Brading. Var. @. Branches upright; leaves ovato-lanceolate, evenly downy beneath, pubescent but not rough above, and somewhat shining. In Bloodstone Copse, near Ashey farm; plentiful. Var. y. (latifolia, Bab. Man.?). Leaves large, remarkably smooth and shining; branches drooping. In the farmyard of Apse, near Shanklin, a noble tree, but whether wild or planted I know not. The fruit smaller than in U. montana, nearly circular and cloven almost to the seed. This is, I have no doubt, the U. glabra y. latifolia of Lind- 835 ley and Babington, which I have only seen with us in the above locality. In a. the clusters of fruit are as dense, and the samara nearly as large, as in U. montana, of which they have the suborbicular form, and are, as in that, cloven to the seed. This was pronounced by the late Mr. E. Forster to belong to U. glabra, as he understood that species. In @. the fruit is smaller and obovate, smooth and deeply cloven, as laid down for U. glabra; but the leaves by their greater breadth, and in configuration, approach nearer than in «. to U. montana, of which I am convinced both these varieties are but forms, with smaller, narrower and less scabrous leaves. Ulmus montana (U. campestris, Linn., non Sm. et auct. Brit.). In woods, coppices and hedges throughout the county, but not very uni- versally or abundantly, although truly indigenous. In several parts of the Isle of Wight, but not general. In Qnarr Copse, Binstead, not uncommon, and where there are some tolerably fine specimens. With Tilia parvifolia in a small wood betwixt Yarmouth and Tapnel. Common in Hatchet Close and Cowpit Cliff woods, near Shanklin. Rocky woods at Eastend, Luccombe. In Westridge Copse, near Shorwell, and in other parts of the island occasionally, mostly here and on the main in upland situations, and from being usually cut with the brush, not often to be seen of timber-like dimensions. Common in the high woods about Petersfield, at Stoner Hill, Bordean, Froxfield, &c. Woods at Selborne. About Hambledon, and be- twixt Clanfield and East Meon. Hedges along the Winchester road, near Whitway or Whiteway, a hamlet just outside of Highclere Park, and where, about a mile or less south of the village on the same road, I find a handsome tree, in the hedges, answering in some degree to the characters of U. glabra, except that the large, oblong, cuspidate leaves are considerably rough on the upper side; the branches are quite smooth and drooping, but the fruit I have not seen. Whether these trees are wild or planted I am unable to say, but I have no rea- son to suppose them not indigenous in that locality where U. mon- tana is frequent and certainly native. An inspection of the Linnean herbarium and careful comparison of the descriptions and synonyms of Swedish authors, had long led me to conclude, with Mr. Borrer, that our U. montana is the true U. campestris of Linneus, and assuredly not U. suberosa or its variety, with smaller leaves, to which the name campestris was given by Smith, and.adopted by subsequent British authors. The very bricf 836 character given in the ‘ Flora Snecica, the best authority for Linnean species natives of Sweden, is insufficient to settle the point; nor does that of the ‘Species Plantarum’ assist us more, as being only a tran- script from the former work ; whilst the reference in the latter to the ‘Hortus Cliffortianus,’ together with the specimen in the Linnean herbarium, incontestably show that our U. montana in its typical form (the U. folio latissimo scabro of Tournefort) was what Linneus meant by his U. campestris, under which, however, he included as varieties our U. glabra and another, which may be intended for U. suberosa or some of its forms. It being evident from the ‘ Hortus Cliffortianus’ that Linneus considered our Wych Elm (U. montana) as the typical state or primary form, @., of his U. campestris, we must so consider it; for although Linneus seems to have thought all the remaining Ku- ropean elms, however different in aspect (varietates longe plures hujus speciei distinctas), as forming but one species, his having applied the name campestris primarily to a well-recognized and distinct elm, it ought not to be discarded, much less transferred, to another species’ (U. campestris, Sm.) not indigenous to Sweden. If this last must still be held distinct from U. suberosa, some other name should be sub- stituted for its present one, and that of campestris restored to our Wych elm, a. being the true species so denominated by Linneus, and understood as such by Swedish botanists. The figure of U. campes- tris, L., in F). Danica, tab. 632, bad as it is, unquestionably represents our U. montana,* which, with U. effusa, distinguished by its stalked flowers and ciliated samara, are the only species of elm found wild in the north of Europe. Wahlenberg cites the figure and synonym of U. montana in E. B. for U. effusa, in his ‘ Flora Suecica,’ although the fruit in the former is not ciliated. It appears from the ‘ Manual’ that the samara of U. suberosa is occasionally ciliated: may not this character be inconstant, and, if so, may not U. montana and U. effusa be varieties of a single species? No dependance can be placed in this genus on the number of the stamens, which varies from four or five to six and eight, according to the divisions of the perianth. Thus in U. suberosa I find four or five (usually but four); in U. gla- bra five, with an hexandrous flower intermixed occasionally ; in U. montana, five to seven or eight. I have been at much pains to find * The much superior figure of U. campestris in Svensk Botanik. i. t. 15, and which may well be accounted authority, is equally our U. montana, as is likewise the excellent plate of U. campestris in Guimpel and Hayne Abbild. der Deutsch. Holtz- artin, i.,t. 27. 837 constant characters between our Hampshire elms, and I am glad to see that Mr. Babington coincides in the opinion I arrived at some years ago, that all our British species of this genus may without risk of error be reduced to two, as shown above—namely, U. suberosa and U. montana (U. campestris, Z.) —the former with all its varieties marked by a disposition to emit suckers or stools from the root, and even from the trunk, to a considerable height from the ground, and by which it is mainly propagated, the seed, perhaps from this cause, seldom coming to perfection, but dropping whilst yet green, the bark in all the forms deeply cracked or rifted, and the younger branches often winged or corky. In U. montana and its varieties, U. glabra &c., the bark is smoother, and the tree produces few or no suckers, being increased by the fruit, which ripens perfectly. The late Mr. Knight, of Downton Castle, as I learn from Mr. Bentham, raised se- veral of the supposed species of elm from the seed of one kind alone. An elm with erect or ascending branches, and fastigiate growth like a black poplar, very small, narrow, firm, subpersistent and shining leaves, grows about St. John’s and at Brooklands, near Ryde, which I take to be the U. stricta (Cornish Elm) of Lindley, but is not indi- genous, and I hold it to be a form of U. suberosa allied to Smith’s campestris. A remarkable fact in the natural history of the elm is the occasional partial or total suppression of the flowers at their season for appear- ing. In the spring of 1839, scarcely a tree could be found in bloom, either of U. suberosa or montana, in this island and elsewhere in Eng- land,* although the year before the branches were loaded with flowers, which were again tolerably profuse in 1840. The largest Wych Elm in Quarr Copse, standing amongst many free flowerers of its own spe- cies, although perfectly vigorous, has never shown any disposition to blossom since I have known it. The Wych Elm, like the Sycamore maple (Acer Pseudo-platanus), is far from attaining the gigantic pro- portions in this county it reaches more to the north, and in the west of England, the climate of the south-east being rather too warm and dry for both these trees to reach their highest perfection, but U. suberosa is in Hampshire and other southern counties the successful rival of the oak in girth, and commonly far surpasses it in altitude ; the wood, though commonly made subservient to the coarser pur- poses of the wheelwright and undertaker, shows a good grain when * As about London and in Essex, as I learned from the late Mr. E. Forster, and probably all over the kingdom. 838 polished and worked up into furniture. The White Elm of North America (U. americana) comes very near our Wych Elm in charac- ter, attains a greater bulk, and exceeds it in the graceful contour of its fine recurved branches, being in fact one of the most magnificent trees of that continent, and deserving much more attention from our arboriculturists than it has hitherto received. It is the pride of the beautiful village towns of western Massachusetts and Connecticut, such as Newhaven, Springfield and Northampton, above whose ru- ral streets and gay tenements its huge massive trunks rise like magni- ficent columns, supporting a canopy of deepest shade and verdure. It would doubtless flourish as well with us in England as our U. suberosa in America, where, at Boston, are many fine specimens in and around that most English looking, thinking and speaking city. The following list of Hampshire Willows must doubtless seem a very meagre one to those who have directed their attention to this, the most difficult and perplexing genus perhaps in the whole range of botany, not excepting the Brambles and their graceful first-cousins the Roses. Some years ago I set to work con amore to collect and describe such of the willows of this island as looked really indigenous, eschewing all acquaintance with the pliant denizens of osier grounds,* which custom has strangely permitted to pass as habitats for the spe- cies of this genus, with about as much propriety as if the garden or shrubbery were held to be genuine stations from whence to draw the materials for a British flora. Anticipating great trouble and little sa- tisfaction in the execution of my task, I was not sorry to find Nature herself in a mood to lighten my labours and abridge their duration by giving me but scanty materials to work upon, yet somewhat cha- grined at her parsimony in withholding from the Vectian flora the more beautiful of the willow tribe, leaving us little else than the compara- tively worthless and uninteresting family of sallows to call truly our own. For the mainland section of the county I have no additional species to record on personal observation, though many more, real or fictitious, must be supposed to exist in so well watered and well wooded a region as Hampshire. This deficiency I shall endeavour to make up in future, which before my attention was turned to the * The term “ withy bed” sometimes made use of by me is not always synonymous with “osier bed,” “ willow plot,” “ willow ground,” implying a piece of land planted with osiers for the basket-makers, but simply a boggy tract covered with willows (usually of the sallow tribe) of spontaneous growth, of which we have many in the Isle of Wight, occupying the little valleys or hollows between the hills, and filled with such truly native kinds as S. caprea, aquatica, aurita, Xe. 839 botany of the larger section of the county I had no means of effecting. T am convinced that hybridity is at the root of a vast deal of the dif- ficulty and obscurity that envelope the study of the willows. The peculiarly exposed position of the ovaries in the pistillate catkins, the copiousness of the ‘pollen in the staminate ones, and the facility with which the fertilizing globules are conveyed by bees from the lat- ter to the former, or wafted thither by the wind, are strong arguments in favour of this hypothesis. In the subjoined list the range, fre- quency and localities of the species are mostly omitted, to avoid giv- ing erroneous information where my knowledge on these points is as defective as that regarding the plants themselves. The beautiful and fragrant S. pentandra, mostly confined to the north of England and Scotland, may nevertheless be found in Hants, as Mr. Watson is disposed to hold it indigenous to Surrey, and per- haps to Sussex and Devon. Salix decipiens. Near Fontley Iron mills (Fareham) ; Mr. W. L. Notcutt ! Sragilis. Wet meadows, banks of streams, &c.; I believe frequent in the Isle of Wight. | Some very large trees by a pool in a pasture field near Nunwell answered to the description of S. Russel- liana, but of this, having seen only staminate plants, I am not well assured. Is it really distinct from S. fragilis ? alba. Very common in a planted state along ditches in moist meadows, &c.; less so in its natural localities of wet woods, pastures and sides of streams. A noble tree in many parts of the county and island. y. vitellina, S. vitellina, Auct. Anglican. Wet thickets, &c., occasionally. Westridge, Ashey, Yaverland. Fontley (near Fare- ham); Mr. W. L. Notcutt. triandra. In wet thickets, by stream-sides, &c.; apparently native and not unfrequent in several parts of the island; more fre- quently still in a planted condition. The staminate plant is far more common here than the pistillate. undulata. Titchfield Bridge; Mr. W. L. Notcutt! S. Helix and purpurea most likely exist in the county, but I have not seen any willow belonging to this section (purpurez) wild in the Isle of Wight. Mr. Notcutt in his list of plants of the neighbourhood of Fareham (Phytol. ii. 212) gives S. rubra as growing at Titchfield Common. viminalis. In low swampy woods and thickets; not, I think unfrequent in its wild state, though more usually seen in cultivation. —— Smithiana. Wet woods; rare? Ina wet bushy part of the > 840 wood nearly opposite the entrance gate to Roughborough farm, be- twixt Ryde and Brading; Dr. Bell Salter!!! By the bridge that crosses the road near Shanklin Church, on the left hand side; Jd. My only specimens of this are flowering ones of both sexes; the leaves I have not yet seen. I adopt this species as a native on Dr. Salter’s authority, who has paid some attention to the willows in times past, and speaks with confidence on the correctness of the one before us. Salix acuminata. In damp hedges and thickets, &c.; I believe not very uncommon in this island In Northwood Park; Dr. Salter and Miss G. E. Kilderbee. In a low wet meadow nearly opposite Red- hill farm, Appuldurcombe, 1843. I have only seen the pistillate plant of this species here asyet. An apparently well marked willow. Be- tween the tunnel and Fontley ; Mr. W. L. Notcutt. cinerea. Very frequent, at least its now constituted var. 8. aquatica, in wet woods, thickets, hedges, and other damp situations. About Ryde, by a little pond near Westridge farm, &c. Titchfield Common; Mr. W. L. Notcutt. aurita. In wet woods, thickets and bogs; in various parts of the Isle of Wight, most abundantly. Plentiful in New Copse, be- tween Ryde and Wootton Bridge. Abundant on the Wilderness; Undercliff, not uncommon. Between the tunnel and Fontley; Mr. W.L. Notcutt. As Sir Wm. Hooker remarks, “One of the least equivocal species, although its leaves vary in length and roundness.” caprea. In woods, hedges, thickets and bushy pastures, &e., everywhere; the most abundant of all our sallows. Dr. Salter found some years ago what he considers S. Forsteriana, in Northwood Park, W. Cowes. As this appears to be quite a north- ern species, and only a single tree was detected, it was most probably introduced by some accident into the plantations there, in which wil- lows of several kinds have been propagated. laurina. Woods, &c. By a little pool close to Newtown, on the right of the road from Shalfleet, between the town-hall and Fretlands farm, pointed out to me as this species by Mr. Borrer, a few years ago. fusca. In sandy, heathy, or moory ground, both moist and dry, in various parts of the island. Abundant along the road-side and heathy ground adjoining it on the northern skirt of Parkhurst Forest. Var. 0. ascendens, S. parvifolia, Sm., E. B. t. 1961. Moist thicket near Ryde, towards Newport. Other forms of this variable 841 little shrub doubtless occur here, but I am not yet prepared to state them. tPopulus alba. In damp woods, hedges, moist meadows, and on the banks of rivers in various parts of the county and Isle of Wight, but in most cases I find myself unable to distinguish it with certainty from the following, of which I am strongly disposed to regard it as a cultivated variety, being, indeed, unable to cite a single station for this tree in its most characteristic and best marked form, where it has an undeniably wild appearance. canescens. In similar places with the last, also on hilly, heathy, and dry situations, as commons, &c.; not very frequent, but perhaps truly indigenous to the county. Very common about Pag- ham farm in hedges, and in a small wet wood near the same, plenti- fully. In Barton or Bucket’s Copse, and in the wet hollow or valley just outside of it, betwixt that wood and Osborne House, are some large and old, as well as many young trees, apparently indigenous. Hedges about Great Park farm, two miles W. of Newport, a rather dubious station; more wild to appearance in a lane leading down to the Wilderness from the high road between Newport and Niton, a little beyond the Star Inn, but sparingly, I have noticed it also near the northern side of Briddlesford Heath, in copses, as well as in se- veral other places in the island, but where it would be scarcely pos- sible to pronounce whether native or introduced. Noble trees of this species grow in a field hedge near Landguard farm, by Shanklin, but pretty evidently, I think, planted, as this and P. alba certainly often are with us on newly made hedge-banks and along fences. There is a magnificent tree of the gray poplar a few miles south of Newport, near a farm, but the name has escaped my memory. Hedges in Hay- ling Island. About King’s Worthy, near Winchester. In Durley Wood, near Bishop’s Waltham, by the millstream, and splendid spe- cimens around the great pond at New Alresford, of vast size and height, but I am not certain that the trees (which some might call P. alba) are truly wild in either place. These two species, if they be really distinct, are given in all our leading floras, both local and ge- neral, as if unquestionably indigenous, at least to England. Neither Smith, Hooker or Babington hint a suspicion to the contrary. Wat- son says of the Abele, “ P. alba is clearly indigenous to the southern provinces of England” (Cyb. Brit. ii. p. 883). Ray (Hist. Plant. and Synopsis), Gerarde and Parkinson* cast no doubt on its nativity, but * ‘The smaller leaved white Poplar tree” of Parkinson (Theat. Bot. p. 1410, fig, 2) accords with my idea of P, canescens, as does his fig, 1, same page, “ The white Vob: Yi. 5 Q 842 sgeak of the Abele as somewhat rarer in their time than our other species; it is plain, however, from their figures of each, that our gray and white poplar were well known and even discriminated by those old herbalists. Turner, whose Herbal was published in 1568, has these words, “As touching the whyte Aspe, I remember not that I ever saw it in any place of England. If it be found in England, it may be called a whyte Asp or a whyte Popler, because the underside of the lefe is as white as any paper,” (Herb. black letter edit. Cologne, 1568, part 2, p. 99). From this we may gather that P. alba and ca- nescens must at least have been very rare when Turner wrote, which, though not conclusive on the question, makes in some measure against the aboriginality of these trees in Britain, for Turner was a very careful observer of our native plants, and seems to have travelled much over his own country as well as abroad. I do not question the opinion of those botanists who receive as indigenous the white and gray poplars, because my own doubts are but slight, and my expe- rience probably less than theirs; but as far as my opportunities have gone, I could never perfectly satisfy myself that these trees, especially the Abele, were unequivocally wild in any station in which I have yet seen them in Hants or elsewhere in Britain. It has never hap- pened to me to see either these or the black poplar occupying the re- cesses of our marshy woods, or fringing the banks of a woodland or forest stream, at great distances from the cultivated enclosed country, accompanying the aspen (P. tremula) into its sylvan wildernesses. On the contrary, I seldom see the Abele but along the streams and ditches intersecting water-meadows, the margins of ponds, and in hedgerows contiguous to houses, whilst the gray poplar wanders into wet thickets, copses and hedges, keeping about the borders chiefly of small woods, and open, damp, or heathy pastures, but I cannot call to mind having met with either this or the Abele on any of our forest bogs or streams, where it might be supposed likely to grow if they were really natives to the soil. Perhaps some who read this can point out such unexceptionable stations for one or both of these spe- cies. Again, P. alba and canescens are very commonly planted in all the places I have described; their roots creep to an amazing distance, and throw up suckers in every direction from the parent trees, and in Poplar tree,” with my conception of the true Abele in its most characteristic cultivated form. 843 this way convert a low meadow or pasture into a poplar grove. That such is the origin of many of our gray and white poplars in this island I cannot doubt; but as the trees would have the same tendency to increase by suckers from the widely-creeping roots, whether aboriginal or not, this mode of propagation affords no argument one way or the other, excepting so far as it readily accounts for the spreading of the species in spots where it has been certainly introduced. With regard to P. nigra, I confess to doubts somewhat more decided ; no station in which I have ever seen the black poplar appeared to my eyes above suspicion. The question now comes to be considered, are P. alba and P. ca- nescens distinct, or are they varieties of one and the same species ? My own opinion inclines strongly to the belief of their being identical, and that the former is but a state of the latter originating from culti- vation or quality of soil inducing a greater development in the leaves; that they are in fact analogous to Tilia europea and T. parvifolia, which are pretty generally admitted to differ only in the size of their leaves and a few minor points of no specific importance. Hence both these poplars may grow equally wild, but the Abele will oftener be seen in suspicious stations than the gray aspen, and this accords with observation. What lends countenance to the opinion just expressed is, that I find people not always agreed as to what is P. alba or what P. canescens, and in fact I am sometimes at a loss how to name cer- tain individuals of these species, so nearly intermediate betwixt both do they present themselves occasionally. By P. alba or Abele I un- derstand a great tree very common in plantations about houses, or in water-meadows, having large triangular or trowel-shaped leaves, all deeply and conspicuously angular, toothed and lobed, the under sur- face snow-white ; by P. canescens a tree sometimes of equal height and bulk with the Abele, but with usually smaller leaves, for the most part of a roundish rather than triangular figure, much less deeply an- gular, and mostly obscurely lobed, excepting those on the youngest trees or the suckers, which are hardly distinguishable from the leaves of the Abele in size or shape, and pretty clearly prove how much an excess of moisture or nourishment has to do with determining these differences in the foliage. The leaves, indeed, of P. canescens are extremely variable in form on the same tree, and in general approach those of the common aspen (P. tremula) in outline, that is, they are often rounded and but slightly pointed at the apex, and instead of being angular and lobed are merely sinuate, or sinuate-dentate. Under- neath, the leaves of P. canescens are as white sometimes as in P. alba, 844 in general they are less hoary, excepting, as we have just seen, in the suckers or very young seedlings, they are even sometimes smooth and glabrous, as above, or hoary in patches, as if with mildew. Sucha glabrous form, of which I find a moderately large but perfectly bar- ren tree in a heathy pasture near Pagham farm, in this island, I sup- pose may be the P. canescens, var. 8. intermedia of Mérat (Nouv. Fl. des Env. de Paris, p. 400), and which he thought, not improbably, might be a hybrid of this species with P. tremula,* but like myself, the fructification was unknown to him. Lejeune (FI. de Spa, p. 260) thinks it more allied to P. tremula than to P. canescens, and although believing it to be a variety of the aspen, makes it a species (P. inter- media, Mer.), in order, as he says, to draw attention to its characters; a bad principle to go upon in botany as in ethics. It is also, accord- ing to Gaudin (Fl. Helv. vi. p. 289), the P. alba, y. denudata of Spenner, FI. Frib. ii. p. 274, and I think it probable to be likewise the P. hybrida of M. Bieberstein, Fl. Tau. Caucas. ii. p. 422, as drawn at least by Reichenbach (Icones Fl. Germ. tab. 615), for the description of Bieberstein does not quite agree with the figure. For my own part, not having seen fructification, I know not whether to look on the Pagham tree as a hybrid or a subglabrous variety or ra- ther state of P. canescens, but am more disposed to the latter opinion. The next point to be considered is the alleged difference in the form and number of the stigmas in our two poplars, and here I am unfortunately not in a condition to offer any opinion from personal research, having hitherto failed in all my efforts to obtain pistillate catkins of P. alba and P. canescens. These trees do not flower here till they have reached a very considerable height, when the catkins are for the most part quite out of reach, and produced chiefly on the highest boughs. The few catkins of P. alba I have been able to pro- cure have been staminate ones, and I suspect the pistillate plants are much rarer than those of the other sex, as I think is the case with P. tremula as well. I can therefore at present only collect the observa- tions of others, and consult plates of the species, from which, and from what I have seen of the same organs in P. tremula, I am forced to infer that no reliance can be placed on the number or even shape * The great affinity in structure between Salix and Populus renders it highly pro- bable that hybrids are occasionally produced betwixt species belonging to the latter genus, but the stigmas in Populus are less exposed and the pollen less attractive to bees than in the willows, mules would therefore naturally be less common amongst the poplars than the willows. 845 of the stigmas in any of our British poplars. In Guimpel and Hayne’s ‘ Abbildung der Deutschen Holtzarten,’ ii. t. 201, 202, are good figures of P. alba and canescens, the branch of the latter appa- rently from a young tree or shoot; in this the stigmas are drawn as small, upright, green, decurrent, and apparently two-cleft (seen in perspective), not as in E. B., large, spreading, reddish, and palmately four-cleft (nor as eight separate stigmas, as Smith assigns the species). In Fl. Danica the figures of these species in vol. xiii. t. 2182—83, though finely engraved, represent the stigmas as precisely the same in each, namely, four, simple, filiform and spreading; the former plate intending to represent P. alba, so far agreeing with the charac- ter laid down by Smith, but the leafy branch is more like what I should have called P. canescens, having roundish, sinuate, unlobed leaves, of small size, and like those of P. tremula in t. 2184. The plate 2183, professing to give the true canescens, has leaves of a very ambiguous character, quite deltoid or triangular, like the smaller ones of P. alba, but the stigmas, as before stated, are the same in both, and quite unlike those in EK. Botany or in the German work just quoted. This remarkable discrepancy in the form of the stigmas in three works of such repute for accuracy, coupled with my own observations on the same organ in P. tremula, to be noticed presently, lead to the infe- rence that the stigmas are liable to great variation in size, shape and colour, and therefore cannot be safely trusted as discriminative of the species in this genus. From all that has been said I think it more than probable that P. alba and canescens are but forms of one spe- cies,* of which P. canescens may be considered as the typical state, as oftenest found wild, and P. alba as a variety with larger leaves, re- sulting from cultivation or a moister and richer soil. Populus tremula. In low, damp, also in dry upland woods and thickets, especially on stiff clay soils; a truly, and perhaps the only really, indigenous poplar in this ‘county and island. Abundant in Quarr Copse, and on the wet, slipped land along the shore betwixt Ryde and the Priory, &c. In Shanklin Chine. Frequent in woods about Cowes. In Stapler’s Copse, Nunswood Copse and elsewhere about Yarmouth, abundantly. In Barton or Bucket’s Copse, between Osborne and Barton farm (the property of her Majesty) are some very fine aspens of great height and size. Woods at Selborne and in * Les caractéres du P. canescens se nuancent tellement avec ceux de P. alba, quil serait peutétre plus avantageux de les reunir. — Lestiboudois Botanog. Belgique, ii. p. 460. 846 other parts of mainland Hants, but having omitted to note down the stations, I forbear to give them from memory merely. Stigmas four, bright crimson, nearly erect, slightly diverging only in two pairs; each (in all the specimens I can collect in this island) expanded into a broad, irregular, waved and crenate lobe, in shape resembling a cock’s comb, or the fleshy inflorescence of Celosia cristata. The great differences in the shape of the stigmas, as I find from that given them in E. Botany and the authors quoted under the two preceding species, only prove how variable are these organs as regards form and per- haps number also. In my specimens the stigmas are constantly four, but in place of being linear or awl-shaped, as Smith describes and Sowerby figures them, they are invariably lobed and notched in the manner above stated. In the plate of this species in ‘ Flora Danica’ (t. 2184) the stigmas approach those of my specimens in form, but are - much more simple or regular, widely spreading, or even reflexed, scarcely at all lobed, and much smaller, nor are they, any more than in mine, furnished with a basal auricle, as mentioned by Smith, and so drawn in E. Botany.* Guimpel and Hayne (Abbild. der Deutsch. Holtzart. ii. t. 203) come much nearer in their delineation of the stig- mas to my own examples in size, shape and colour, from whence I conclude these organs vary according to age and development, if not in each individual from other causes. I found in a staminate catkin from Bucket’s Copse in 1843, several hermaphrodite flowers, the stig- mas of which were fully formed and of the usual size. I have re- marked the brown, glutinous flower-buds of the Aspen to smell strongly of malt. t+ Populus nigra. In wet woods, meadows and by river-sides, &c. ; a very doubtful native, I fear, of Hants, and rarely seen with us in any apparently wild situation. On Watchouse Point, near the Priory, probably planted, and on wet slipped clay along the shore between Sea View and the mouth of Brading harbour. Near Steephill, appa- rently wild, and a tree or two betwixt Ninham farm and the Newport road, in the wooded ground along the brook, as also on wet land near the shore a little west of Cowes. A tree or two near Medham, and three or four in a wood near Cliff farm, by Shanklin, but very doubt- fully indigenous, as I found a solitary Horse-chestnut in the same wood. Ihave sometimes thought that exotic tree occasionally pro- pagates itself spontaneously in this country, as I believe I remember * In this last work the floral bracts (scales) are in the separate figure represented as glabrous, doubtless through omission of the engraver. 847 to have heard Mr. Borrer say it frequently does in Sussex. My rea- sons for thinking the black poplar not indigenous with us are the same as those given under P. alba and canescens, namely, its absence in the heart of remote woodlands or on our old forest ground, and stream-sides that flow through them, as well as from its rare and spo- radic occurrence in all those localities least open to suspicion of its having been purposely introduced thereto. It is, however, to all ap- pearance so far naturalized in Hampshire, that a place could not con- sistently be refused it in the county flora, without excluding some other plants whose pretensions are no better than its own. Myrica Gale. In wet thickets, bogs and on moory ground. In several parts of the Isle of Wight, abundantly. In boggy, peaty meadows along the Medina (above Newport) and East Yar, in many places abundant, as about Rookley Wilderness, &c. Plentiful in Apse Heath withy bed, also at the upper end of Sandown Level, and on the boggy skirts of Lake and Blackpan commons. At the foot of Hill Heath or Hill-side, and in Bordwood Lynch, both near New- church. Willow thickets by Budbridge farm, and profusely on a tract of peat bog not half a mile north of Godshill, a little beyond Munsley Hill. Sometimes in this island rising to a height of six feet. A pro- fusely abundant plant in mainland Hants, particularly in the forest districts, where it covers acres of moorland bog. In various parts of the New Forest, as remarked by Mr. J. S. Mill (Phytol. i. 92). Abundant in a bog below Boldre church; near the Roman camp called Buckbarrow Rings, and elsewhere in the parish. Bog on the right hand below the road about three miles from Lymington towards Brockenhurst. Abundant along the line of railway between Brocken- hurst and Ringwood. In the moory ground about Sowley Pond and on its boggy margins, in the utmost profusion. At Bournemouth and near the Christchurch Station. Abundant on the boggy parts of Titchfield Common and in the marshes near Grange farm, by Alver- stoke. Parley Heath; Mr. Curtis in litt. and Brit. Entom. xvii. t. 763 (ex loca). I think I have seen it in plenty on Wolmer Forest, near Bishopstoke and elsewhere, but find no notes to that effect, nor have I any station as yet to record for it in North Hants, although I believe it to be very generally distributed over the county. This shrub is called, in the Isle of Wight, Golden Withy, Sweet Withy, Golden Osier, and is, if I remember rightly, used by our forest popu- lation as fuel, being from its resinous nature highly inflammable. The delightful fragrance of the leaves partakes of the combined aroma of cloves and ginger. 848 Betula alba. In low wet or boggy, and in elevated sandy, heathy or turfy, woods; frequent throughout the county and Isle of Wight. Marvel Wood, near Newport, is mainly composed of this tree. At Apse Castle, plentiful. Common in the New Forest, where the trees reach a very respectable height, but greatly inferior to the magnitude the species attains in the north of Britain. Boggy parts of Wolmer Forest, as well as in upland woods in most parts of Hampshire. I do not know if we have both the species or varieties (B. alba and B. glu- tinosa) given in the ‘ Manual.’ Alnus glutinosa. Common in wet swampy ground, water mea- dows, banks of rivers, streams, &c. throughout Hampshire. Often forming groves or thickets by itself, called Alder swamps or Alder cars, as at Alverston and elsewhere in this island. Fagus sylvatica. In dry, and more especially steep upland woods; less abundant in the low flat grounds or along the sea coast; profusely on almost all the chalk ridges of the mainland, on the precipitous flanks of which it constitutes vast natural woods, called in the county “ hangers,” sometimes composed solely of beeches without any under- growth whatever, at other times filled up with a dense thicket of brush, or intermixed with yew, ash, oak and other forest trees. The profound silence and solitude of these woods, standing betwixt con- verging hills, which they clothe to their summits, and descend on their opposite side into valleys as lonely and devoid of life and sound,—where the eye cannot pierce the interminable vista of tall, straight and smooth boles shooting up high over head ere they ex- pand into the leafy canopy that half excludes the day, shedding a twilight gloom on the pale brown flowerless ground, bestrewn with many generations of fallen leaves, crisp and crackling under the tread of the sylvan wanderer,—inspire a strange feeling of awe, half akin to fear, and the words of Dante in the opening canto of the ‘ Inferno’ unconsciously recur to memory :— E quanto a dir qual era é cosa dura Questa selva selvaggia, ed aspra e forte, Che nel pensier riunuova la paura! Tanto € amara che poco é piu morte. Such is the character of our beech woods in their inmost recesses and in their most exclusively unmixed features, but on the sunny slopes of the chalk hills, where the beeches stand detached and interspersed with other trees and a rich undergrowth of shrubs, beauty and verdure take the place of gloom and monotony. In the dark deep valleys or 849 ravines before alluded to, an occasional holly, yew or juniper, rising betwixt the bare trunks, breaks with its black melancholy green the sombre continuity of shade, only to make it more sombre and lifeless still; but on emerging from these pent-in valleys, and gaining the outer escarpments, a scene of sylvan softness and variety succeeds, and the beechen woodland, now open. to the light of day and animated with the song of birds and the hum of insects, no longer oppresses the mind with a sense of loneliness and desertion as before. The steepness of these hangers is such as in some places hardly to afford footing to the explorer, and down the angles formed between the smaller crests and ridges, the rains plough gullies in the chalky ground called in the county “ slidders,” from their excessive slippery- ness, and which it behoves him to descend with caution should he choose them for his path to the plain below. These beechen uplands abound with a variety of interesting plants and shrubs, some of them rare and local, others common to them and _ the low country, as Mo- notropa Hypopitys, Cephalanthera grandiflora and ensifolia, Her- minium Monorchis, Helleborus viridis and foetidus, Daphne Laureola and Mezereum, Pyrus Aria, Aquilegia vulgaris, Listera Nidus-Avis, Convallaria multiflora, Ophrys apifera and muscifera, Epilobium an- gustifolium, Taxus baccata, Rhamnus catharticus, &c. In the Isle of Wight the beech is far less abundant than on the mainland near the coast, and the beautiful hanging woods of this tree that form the pride of Hants and the adjoining counties of Surrey, Wilts and Dorset, are quite wanting on our side of the Solent. Here the beech occurs sporadically, and I have sometimes even thought it might not be aboriginal in the island; it appears, however, as if quite wild in some of our rocky woods, as in Cowpit Cliff Wood, near Shanklin, and elsewhere, but rarely, and never attains here to any remarkable size except where it has been planted, as in Appul- durcombe Park, which abounds with fine beech timber. In the New Forest the beech grows detached and intermixed with oak, birch and holly in open glades, and although attaining a large size, seldom, if ever, forms woods of itself in the lower flat country, but only on the hills. I shall not here enter upon the discussion of the question that has been raised by a few of those classical objectors who measure every opinion by the standard of antiquity, and who would rather think wrong with the ancients than be set right by Nature; namely, that the beech cannot be an aboriginal native of Britain, because Julius Cesar tells us he found neither pine nor beech in this country at his Vou." Ut. 5 R 850 invasion of these islands. I have elsewhere in this paper re- marked on the absurdity of pinning one’s faith to any ancient text, with all its liability to corruption or misconstruction from time and the ignorance or carelessness of transcribers, before printing gave thought power to fly about the world on a hundred wings in unim- paired originality of expression as of conception. I suppose a bota- nist could scarcely be found at the present day hardy enough to risk being laughed at for quoting Cesar’s ‘Commentaries’ to prove that the beech was no true Briton: the prestige of classical authority, like the Aristotelian philosophy once and so long paramount in the schools, has vanished before the practical and inquiring spirit of our age, and we learn to know Nature by her own teachings, not from the dicta of her disciples or the wording of a musty record. Yet I con- fess, the objections that have been taken against admitting the nati- vity of several British plants whose claims have been discussed in these Notes, appear to myself not a whit more reasonable than in the case we have been just considering, since we have here the sanction at least of a great name of antiquity, be its authority in botanical matters what it may; in the other instances we have little but bare conjecture or unproved assertion as the foundation of doubt. I have often, like Mr. Watson, felt desirous to ascertain the real or natural limits of the beech in Britain, which we may hope to see accom- plished through careful observations by northern botanists. On the continent of Europe this tree ranges to a latitude as high as the ex- tremest north of Scotland, but there can be no doubt it fails in Bri- tain several degrees lower than in Sweden, the southern part of which country is quite within the true beech region, which occupies the greater part of central and western Europe, in the plains or at mode- rate elevations. It is rare or wanting in the extreme eastern countries of the continent, as Poland and Russia, being comparatively a tender tree, and according to Fischer (Versuch einer Naturgeschichte von Livland, 2te Auflage, s. 631) apt to suffer from the cold of winter at Riga, lat. 56° 57’, when not sheltered by its neighbours of a hardier kind. +Castanea vesca. In woods and hedges; not uncommon in the Isle of Wight and county generally; perhaps really naturalized in the strictest sense by spontaneous dissemination in many places, but rarely; more frequently planted, and certainly, I conceive, very doubtfully indigenous to any part of this realm. In Lorden Copse, near Shorwell, are several trees of considerable girth and evidently great age, which in certain seasons produce small but well-flavoured 851 fruit, as I learn from the country people, whilst in other years the nuts do not fill in the shell. Climate, however, would seem not to be the cause of failure in the fruit of the chestnut in this part of Eng- land, since even that of the beech is apt to be abortive in a similar manner, becoming as it were atrophied by absorption, the nuts ap- pearing to the eye as large and well filled as usual, but on being broken are found to be hollow, with no trace of any part of the seed visible excepting the hairy funiculus. The practice of planting young chestnuts in the copses, amongst the brushwood, is so frequent with us on account of the value of the wood of a few years’ growth for hop poles, that itis next to impossible to say where this tree is of spontaneous origin: I am inclined to believe that the few old chest- nuts that are to be found scattered here and there in our woods and hill-side copses may be of Nature’s planting, in so far as they were seedlings from trees originally introduced. I have found the chest- nut apparently wild in this sporadic condition near Petersfield and elsewhere, both here and on the mainland, but have never remarked it in any considerable numbers where I could persuade myself that it was not introduced by human agency. Compared with the beech its power of occupancy with us is very feeble, which is not the case in those countries where the chestnut is truly indigenous, as few trees are more gregarious than both this and the beech where the climate and soil are suitable; witness the vast chestnut groves that clothe the lower mountain ranges in the south of Europe. Mr. Watson (Cyb. Brit. ii. p. 377) very justly remarks that the chestnut “ does not spon- taneously spread and multiply so as to obtain a hold over the wastes and neglected places, after the manner in which we see the Quercus or the Pinus establish itself without human agency, or even in defi- ance of human processes which oppose and impede the natural ten- dency to spontaneous increase.” ‘True it is, that such power of occupancy is not in all cases needed to prove a tree indigenous, as some species are in their nature sporadic, and enter but sparingly into the general constituents of the forest, as Pyrus torminalis, Ulmus montana, Prunus avium, &c. Neither is the tendency to spread and multiply abroad and take possession of the waste places of the earth confined to such trees as are aboriginal to the soil they usurp, a notable instance of which I shall soon have to bring before the rea- der ere dismissing the Dicotyledonous plants of the county. But we may well expect to see trees that are naturally gregarious equally so- cial, or nearly so, in all climates fitted for their spontaneous growth, and unless we find them obviously multiplying by seed and maintain- 852 ing their position with unquestioned natives, may reasonably enter- tain distrust of their aboriginality. As regards the chestnut, I cannot actually prove its spontaneous dissemination in our woods by natural means, although disposed to admit the fact from certain appearances which favour the conclusion; my objections to receive it as a native tree are founded, however, upon other considerations, of which the principal is its geographical distribution. From careful comparison of the accounts given by botanical investigators in both hemispheres, I come to the conclusion that the chestnut ceases to grow wild in Asia, Europe and America on or about the 44th degree of latitude, al- though in Europe at least it may be carried much further north by cultivation, and may even continue to propagate itself spontaneously in favourable situations in France, Switzerland, Germany and Eng- land. It has indeed been doubted whether the chestnut be aboriginal to any part of western Europe, even the most southerly, because its name in all European languages comes from one root, and intimates its alleged dispersion over our continent from Castanea, a city of Thessaly.* | Without entering on the discussion of the truth of such * Many of the plants in common cultivation in the south of Europe for use or ornament, as the Vine, the Fig, the Olive and the Judas-tree, have been supposed of Asiatic origin, and to have been introduced into our quarter of the globe as civiliza- tion advanced westward. Having myself seen all these plants in places where they had a perfectly native aspect, I am grown very sceptical on this point, and believe that Vitis vinifera, Olea europea, and Cercis Siliquastrum are the truly indigenous representatives in Europe of their corresponding genera in the New World, where un- der similar latitudes or nearly so Cercis Siliquastrum is replaced by C. canadensis, Olea europxa by O. caroliniana, and Vitis vinifera by V. Labrusea and its congeners, it often happening that a genus of which there exists but a solitary European species has two or more American representatives under the same parallel of latitude in both hemispheres. The great similarity of type in the vegetation of Europe and America strongly favours this idea of community of genera and even of species, so that as re- gards the chestnut, since it is an acknowledged native of the Old World, its absence from the flora of Europe up to the parallel it attains in the New would rather be a matter of surprise, considering how extremely common it is in the latter, and that the species differs little or nothing as it presents itself in either hemisphere. Lindley has indeed gone so far as to rob the “ littora myrtetis letissima ” of Italy of their chiefest glory, for he tells us in his ‘ Vegetable Kingdom’ (second edition, p. 736) “ Myrtus communis, the most northern species of the order (Myrtacez), is a native of (Persia, but has become naturalized in) the south of Europe.” I am not aware from what source the Doctor got this information: the introduction of the myrtle into our quar- ter of the world from Asia must have been from the remotest antiquity, which in itself would be a reasonable cause for doubting the fact, did not the vast profusion and wide dispersion of the myrtle over every part of the Mediterranean shores and much of the Atlantic coasts of Spain and Portugal pretty plainly refute that tradition. 853 refined speculative reasoning (to be always admitted with caution when opposed to the evidences which nature presents), I may remark that probability is very greatly against the chestnut being indigenous to any part of Europe north of the Alps, or (with perhaps some par- tial inflections) beyond 44 or 45 degrees of latitude. It is wanting over the greater part of Germany, and only occurs in a cultivated con- dition in Hungary, Lower Austria and the Tyrol. It is unknown in Russia proper, and first appears in the conquered Caucasian provinces of that empire according to Pallas and M. von Bieberstein. Koch says of it (Syn. Fl. Germ. et Helv. 2nd edit. p. 736), “ Colitur, et in regionibus calidioribus sylvas format sola cultura ortas.” Such I have little doubt was the origin of the chestnut woods that formerly existed in the south of England, as the gigantic trees of this species still in being prove it to have been introduced at a very early period into Britain. Turner, writing in 1568, says, “ Chestnut trees grow plentuously in Kent abroad in the fieldes and in manye gardins in England,” (Herb. p. 114). Gerarde still later affirms, “ There be sun- dry woods of Chestnuts in England, as a mile and a half from Feur- sham in Kent, and in sundry other places.” I believe these old woods are now destroyed, but the tree is abundantly cultivated in the present day for hop-poles, a use it could not have been put to in Turner’s time, since hops were not then grown in England, as we have seen under that plant. In America the beech and the chestnut flourish to- gether at the sea level ; I found them so growing in Canada West as far north as the parallel of Niagara or lat. 43° 27', where it is still very common in the woods.* Jn the south of Europe below the li- mits assigned as the true natural boundary of the chestnut, this and the beech inhabit zones of different elevation, and are seldom, if ever, seen associated, though both very gregarious by nature, showing clearly that a different climate and temperature is required for each. Now since the beech finds, even in the south of England, a climate * The American beech, F. ferruginea, although long regarded as a variety of the European F. sylvatica, is unquestionably a most distinct species, and much the hand- somer tree of the two, the leaves greatly larger, distinctly serrated, and so nearly ap- proaching those of the chestnut as in very young trees to be scarcely distinguishable from them at first sight. F. ferruginea grows wild sporadically in the low country of Carolina and Georgia. I have seen it in the forests near Savannah in company with Magnolia grandiflora, Gordonia lesianthus and Palmettos under a mean temperature of 66 Fah. and 32 degrees of latitude. In the south of Europe F. sylvatica is never found spontaneous at the sea level or descending on the mountains into or below the region of the chestnut. 854 congenial to its spontaneous growth at very slight elevations above the sea, or at the level of the ocean itself, is it likely that the same temperature so appropriate to the well being of the beech would equally suit the chestnut, which on the mountains of Italy and Spain is always found inhabiting a zone of elevation quite distinct from and subordinate to that occupied by the beech? ‘The proper region of these trees is essentially different, and furnishes, I think, a good ad- ditional argument for rejecting the claim of the chestnut to aborigi- nality in Britain. Wm. A. BROMFIELD. Eastmount, Ryde, Isle of Wight. (To be continued.) On the Locality for Tulipa sylvestris at Bitton, Gloucestershire. By T. B. Fiower, Esq., F.L.S. I THINK it necessary to mention in the pages of this journal, that the locality given for Tulipa sylvestris at Bitton, on the authority of the Rev. H. T. Ellacombe, is an error, as I have been informed by that gentleman,—the plant having been traced from his garden into the meadows near the church. The locality being now destroyed, but mentioned in the last edition of Withering’s ‘ Arrangement of British Plants,’ I have been induced to send the present communication, for scarcely a season passes without some botanist being disappointed in not finding it, and also to prevent the propagation of the error. T. B. FLowER. Seend, Melksham, Wilts, March 6, 1850. Contents of the ‘ Botanical Gazette, No. 15, March, 1850. On Proliferous Heads of Trifolium repens. By Robert C. Austen, Esq. With a lithographic plate. Description of a New Botanical Drying Apparatus. By T. Twin- ing, Jun., Esq. [A sort of trellis-work or open railing is substituted in place of the usual boards, both externally and between the strata of paper internally ; thus insuring a free circulation of air; although at the sacrifice of that more complete uniformity of pressure which is 855 given by aplane board. The apparatus is well adapted for use where the process of desiccation can be expedited by a current of hot air. The clear description is rendered still more clear and descriptive by the aid of two wood-cuts. | On the Definition of Species, Sub-species, Races and Simple Va- rieties. By M. Chevreul. [Translation from the ‘ Annales des Sci- ences Naturelles,’ 1846. | On the Fructification and Germination of the higher Cryptogamia. By W. Hofmeister. [Translation from the ‘ Botanische Zeitung,’ Noy. 9, 1849.] A list of Plants growing in or near Farnham, Surrey. By Walter W. Reeves. Literature: Contents of various botanical periodicals. Proceed- ings of Societies. Miscellanea: Records of Localities; M. Alphonse De Candolle’s resignation as Professor in the Academy, and Director of the Garden, at Geneva ; Culture of Madder in Greece ; Obituary, Count J. C. von Hoffmansegge. Contents of * Hooker’s Journal of Botany, No. 15, March, 1850. Botanical Excursion on the Amazon, S. America. By R. Spruce, Ksq. Decades of Fungi. By the Rev. M. J. Berkeley. Extracts from Dr. J. D. Hooker’s Letters. Continued. Botanical Information: Professor De Candolle; Dr. Asa Gray ; Bourgeau’s new journey to Spain, as botanical collector; Death of Dr. Koch, and of John Nuttall, Esq. Botanical Society of London. Friday, February 1, 1850. Arthur Henfrey, Esq., V.P., in the chair. The Secretary read a letter from the President nominating the chairman Vice-President, in the room of the late Edward Doubleday, Esq. Donations of British plants were announced from Mr. Borrer, the 856 Rev. W. A. Leighton, Mr. J. D. Salmon, Dr. Mitchell, Mr. C. Pren- tice, Mr. F. J. A. Hort, Mr. J. A. Brewer, Mr. P. Gray, the Rev. W. N. Hind, Mr. E. Brown and Mrs. Atkins. _ The continuation of Mr. W. H. Coleman’s paper ‘ On the Plants indigenous to the Neighbourhood of Horsham, Sussex, was read. Friday, March 1, 1850. John Reynolds, Esq., Treasurer, in the chair. Donations of British plants were announced from Dr. Southby, Dr. Joseph Dickson, Mr. R. Ranking, Dr. Mitchell, and Mr. Wing. Mr. F. Townshend presented specimens of the supposed new species of Glyceria, G. pedicellata, intermediate between G. fluitans and G. plicata, described in the ‘ Annals of Natural History’ for February, 1850.—G. E. D. Discovery of Epipactis ovalis in Herefordshire, with Notes of the more interesting Plants found in a Days Excursion on the Great and Little Dowards. By WitLtsM BENNETT, Esq. On the 22nd of 8th month (August) last, we started for Whitchurch, six miles from Ross, on the Monmouth road. The Dowards are two of a series of rough limestone hills, the steep sides and picturesque outlines of which contribute so much to the far-famed beauty of the banks of the Wye, in these parts. The Great Doward immediately overlooks this village. Under the guidance of a friend of one of our party resident there, we took a steep pathway. just opposite the Crown Inn, terracing at first amongst cottages, directly up the hill. By the sides of a brook, on leaving the road, grows Epilobium roseum, a plant not uncommon in this district. A little higher, Hypericum ma- culatum is found sparingly, and Hypericum montanum in great abun- dance. On a dry, sandy spot, close to a neat little school-house, lately erected in a most romantic position near the summit of the hill, Plantago Coronopus was plentifully growing. The views of the valley below from the various points which this elevation affords, are de- lightful. It commands one of the broadest parts of the vale of the Wye; and at this season of the year we looked down upon farms and cottages, and happy corn-fields, some being cut, some carried, 857 and some still waving with the golden promise of a beautiful autumn. Upwards, the river winds away behind the bold buttresses of Hunt- sham Hill, with its singular crest or coronet of noble rocks, and downwards is lost among the finely-wooded bases of the hills towards Monmouth. The rich plain opening out in the former direction, is ornamented with many genteel villas; among which Goodrich spire peeps out conspicuously, while the distant prospect comprehends the flat tops of a portion of the chain of the Black Mountain, in Breck- nockshire, the Clee Hills, in Shropshire, and other promontories, wearing an aspect such as one may imagine to belong to the ancient land-marks of the post-Silurian or Devonian sea. In the open spaces among the brushwood on these heights, Gnaphalium rectum was ga- thered in some plenty. We sought in vain for Cuscuta epithymum on the Calluna, which, including the delicate white variety, grows here, in great beauty and profusion. It is curious that not one of this family of parasites should, as far as we know, occur in this district spontaneously. Cuscuta Epilinum appeared upon crops of flax in 1847, the only occasion of its culture being attempted in this neigh- bourhood ; but that species has no farther claim to nativity, since its victim, so far from being wild, can hardly maintain its ground as a garden escape. Along the summit of the hill, Gentiana amarella, by no means a common plant in these parts, grows exceedingly fine. A little further is a beautiful patch of Campanula rotundifolia, purely white, which has maintained its permanence for several years. Atropa Belladonna, then past flower, has spread itself by numerous healthy young plants coming up on the broken, rough ground, or among the debris, wherever there was an excavation. Viola hirta is here abun- dant. Proceeding along the crest of the hill, and bending southwards, the views, which now include the further windings of the Wye in that direction, and the town of Monmouth, are rich and beautiful in the extreme. The opposite hills, forming the immediate bank of the river, are clothed with fine oak woods coming down to the water’s edge. Among them is to be seen the celebrated druidical remain,— a portion of the wood being cut away in order to exhibit it at a dis- tance,—known as the “ Buckstone.” On descending into the valley between the two Dowards, we come upon an extensive cavern, with several chambers and passages, known as “‘ King Arthur’s Hall.” It is profusely ornamented with ferns, but all of the commoner species. Continuing along the pathway towards the river, Cardamine impa- tiens is found in plenty, principally in spaces on both sides, where VOL. II. 5s 858 the wood had been cut down. And here we first came upon Rubia . peregrina, scrambling in the thickest places, over almost every bush. It was past flower and covered with its berries in these lower parts of the river; but about some rocks higher up, we afterwards found it in full flower. Here, too, was Hippocrepis comosa, a rare plant in this district. The captain of our party, William H. Purchas, of Ross, had likewise the good fortune to light upon Carex montana, though but sparingly; the second locality in which he has found it, and the third only at present authenticated. It is here, as in the Wyndcliff woods, accompanied by C. digitata. The latter plant occurs in the steep woods on the other side of the river at the foot of Symon’s Yat, and he has often searched for the former in that spot, expecting some day to find it, from the similarity to the Wyndcliff station. Its discovery on this occasion was an agreeable surprise, but it will very probably turn up in many other localities. We now directed our course to the Little Doward, so named, though scarcely inferior to its elder brother, and more conspicuous in position. It is crowned by a spiral observatory, forming a landmark for the country round. One object of our excursion was Lactuca vi- rosa, which we had been informed had lately been found here. After some steep climbing, nearly in the direction of a new stone wall, which has been run very needlessly in the eyes of a botanist in such a rough and little frequented portion of the country, from the very summit of the hill to the river’s brink, by way of a recent inclosure of the Little Doward, we came to a large, rough quarry about half way up the hill. We had noticed Artemisia Absinthium among the loose rubbish cast out in constructing this wall. From a point overlooking the quarry, W. H. Purchas espied on a ledge a plant too distant to make out, with branches ascending, not accessible from above, and somewhat difficultly from below. On going round, and mounting steadily from ledge to ledge, the lightest of our party soon got at it, and returned in triumph, dragging a magnificent specimen of the said Lactuca, measuring very nearly eight feet from the root-leaves to the extremity of the corymbose head. We sat down to carve up the mammoth into manageable portions for the various botany-boxes, unanimously agreeing that the perfect specimen, if brought home, was too large for any Bentall that has yet been manufactured. We afterwards found plenty of plants of smaller and more portable pre- tensions ; and observed that it was abundantly self-sown, higher up about the rocks. The summit of the rocks that crown this shoulder of the Little 859 Doward, commands another enchanting view of the river scenery. The rocks themselves are covered with a good sprinkling of Asple- nium Ruta-muraria, not a very common habitat for this fern, more usually addicted to old walls, bridges, and other more or less artificial localities. Several zigzag pathways conduct down the hill; and in many parts they were completely fringed with Geranium sanguineum. It was now all but past flower, but in the season must present a gor- geous sight. Here and there were interspersed the pretty tassels of Serratula tinctoria. About one-third down, at a point so precipitous that the successive ledges of rock beside the pathway were brought on a level with the eye in the descent, the youngest of the party checked his career, and drew up suddenly to a dead stand at a plant which those who were in advance must just before have passed. “ Hureka—back again— come and see before it is plucked—Epipac- tis non-scriptus |” — were the successive shouts, as the one who was immediately following spied two more of the same plant on another ledge among the bushes. “It must be ovalis, what a glorious find !” pronounced the best botanist of our party, after due examination. One specimen was gathered with the root, those of the others we were careful to leave uninjured, as well as two smaller plants, that did not look as if they would flower this year, which were all we were able to find. The plant is smaller, of a much less robust habit, and more grace- ful, with the spike far less profusely flowered, than Epipactis latifolia. The foliage is somewhat scanty, the leaves alternate, semi-amplexi- caul, almost perfectly oval, exclusive of the point (which is uniformly eaten off in the single specimen with me), and of nearly equal size, excepting the upper one, which is attenuated to the bracteal form. On comparing our specimens in the evening at home, with a dried example of Epipactis ovalis, in the possession of W. H. Purchas, and with the figure and description of that plant in the ‘ English Botany, Supplement,’ vol. iv. 2884, we found that though agreeing sufficiently in general appearance and character, and exactly in the kind of loca- lity, our plant, notwithstanding its identity in the outline of the ter- minal lobe of the lip, did not possess the rugose, triangular, elevated crenate space in the centre. A single flower was therefore detached, and sent by post to Charles C. Babington, for his opinion, but being absent from home at the time, he did not obtain it in a fresh state. One of the three complete specimens was subsequently forwarded to that gentleman by W. H. Purchas, who in due course received from him the following obliging reply: ‘The Epipactis has interested me 860 greatly, and should be looked after next summer, and the permanency of its structure determined. It is very like indeed to E. ovalis, and I fancy will prove identical with that plant, notwithstanding the termi- nal lobe wanting the rugose space. I presume that the tip of this lobe, when laid flat, made the lip as long as the petals and sepals. There is still much to be made out concerning the forms combined under the E. latifolia of authors. A plant which I found several years since near Keswick, and of which my friend Mr. Hort has now ob- tained more advanced specimens, has a lobe to its lip nearly of the shape of your plant, but then the lip is much shorter than the sepals, &c. I fancy that I sent this Keswick plant to Copenhagen lately, and it is decided by Danish botanists to be new to them.” The plant has since been seen by several good botanists in London, and pro- nounced to be ovalis. We spent considerable time in the hopes of detecting Poterium muricatum, which had recently been first announced as a British plant by G. S. Gibson, but without success. All the examples we could find with the fruit were undoubtedly referrible to P. Sanguisorba. Hutchinsia petrzea grows on the rocks above; Daphne Laureola is scattered among the woods, and Aquilegia vulgaris was observed oc- casionally along their margin, but all of course long past flower. Mentha rotundifolia is a plant that grows by the road-sides and path- ways and in many spots in this district in the greatest profusion. On the other side the river Campanula latifolia is a great ornament. Co- nium maculatum forms a perfect forest in one part, of plants from ten to twelve feet high, and is scattered about everywhere. Ona stony bank Glyceria distans was found, and in the woods Triticum caninum sparingly. In the river itself Ranunculus fluitans was still floating a few flowers. On the margin a gigantic form of Valeriana officinalis with unusually divided leaves, and the handsome spikes of Lythrum Salicaria and Lysimachia vulgaris were conspicuous. Turning up the river, we met with Dipsacus pilosus in great size and plenty, both within the wood, and in the hedges on both sides the pathway. Before coming to the boat-house, where pleasure par- ties on the Wye mostly stop for rest and refreshment, the rocks and woods retreat, leaving a fine smooth open meadow. Here we could not help reclining a little on the green bank by the river side to watch the progress of several boat parties then passing, and listen for a short time to the sweet music and sweeter voices that arose therefrom. We were precisely opposite a fagade of high rocks on the other side, which faithfully returned both the softer and the harsher notes that 861 were directed against them. Near a barn on that side the river is a station for Inula Helenium, where we had gathered it a short time before. Further along the bank, near the new weir, we came upon a magnificent patch of Epilobium angustifolium, along with Saponaria officinalis and Hypericum Androsemum, not uncommon. Numerous plants of Helleborus foetidus were seen within the edges of the wood, but how far from any former habitation it is difficult to say, though at present certainly more than half a mile; for somewhat further we came to some old, abandoned iron-works, among which were growing Mentha sativa, several varieties, M. sylvestris and M. viridis inter- spersed, and in large beds, probably the site of the former cottage- garden of the overseer of the works. Exactly opposite this spot is the station for Polypodium calcareum, mentioned in Newman’s ‘British Ferns,’ p. 132, where it has probably much extended itself, by means of its creeping rhizoma readily pene- trating among the loose moss and decaying leaves, and coming up often at a considerable distance from the parent plant. It now com- pletely occupies the ground among the bushes for a considerable space, and extends up the steep side of the hill, from the bank that bounds the footpath along the river, over the greensward road that leads to Symon’s Yat, and mounting the broken, rough ground to- wards the perpendicular wall of rocks that breast the summit, further than we have had time to trace it. It occurs also under the tall, ro- mantic rocks on the other side of the bend, known as the Caldwell Rocks. We were now within a mile of Whitchurch again, after a most de- lightful, and, as we thought, successful day, and reached that village on our return, escaping the fascination of a neat little public house, with the attractive sign of the “Symon’s Yat,” and the following tempting lines conspicuously inscribed :— “The weather is very hot, The roads are very dusty, Do step in and take a pot, I’m sure you must be thirsty.” WILLIAM BENNETT. 3rd mo., 1850. 862 Additional Note on the Ovule of Viscum album. By Witi1am Witson, Esq. (Continued from vol. ii. p. 986). In Dr. Lindley’s ‘ Vegetable Kingdom,’ article Loranthacez, it is stated, ““as a most curious phenomenon,” that the ovule of Viscum does not appear till three months after the pollen has exercised its influence. In February last, on dissecting some unexpanded flowers, I ascertained that the three claviform sacs (nuclez), represented at fig. 8, p. 985, exist previous to the period of fecundation. On the 2nd of March, the flowers having opened, I again examined the ovules, and traced the pollen-tubes very distinctly from the surface of the stigma to the region of the nuclei, but could not find any instance of actual contact. At this period each nucleus appears as a pellucid membranous sac, containing almost unorganized fluid, with faint traces of an embryonary sac at the top, where it is rounded and ob- tuse, and the pollen-tubes themselves are rounded and somewhat swollen at the extremity. At a later period it is probable that the pollen-tubes will be found united to the nuclei. WILLIAM WILSON. Warrington, March 8, 1850. Note on the Ovary of Cucurbitacee. By WiLtIAM WILson, Esq. STRANGE as it may at first sight appear to those who have not at- tentively studied the subject, it will be found that Dr. Lindley’s view of the placentation of this order is not so correct as the one long since published by Dr. Arnott. That of Dr. Wight is founded on a mis- taken opinion that the stigmas are opposite to the placentz, whereas they are placed opposite to the rays of stigmatic tissue. In fact, the ovary of Cucurbits chiefly differs from that of Begoniads in having the margin of each carpellary leaf still more strongly involute, and its whole substance very tumid and pulpy; so that the three dissepi- ments, though they really exist, are rendered quite inconspicuous. Hence, the placente are not truly parietal, although they stand very near to the walls of the ovary in consequence of the inflexion of the 863 carpellary leaves; and it is incorrect to say that the ovary is one- celled. WILLIAM WILSON. Warrington, March 12, 1850. Remarks upon a few of the Rarer Plants found in Cheshire. By Rosert Ho.ianp, Esq. Wuitst botanizing last year in Cheshire, I made a few remarks upon some of the rarer plants that I found. I send you my notes, that you may make use of them, if you think them worth a page in the ‘ Phytologist.’ Corydalis claviculata. This elegant plant is by no means uncom- mon in Cheshire, being found on most of the peaty soils, covering the hedge-banks, and clinging to the hedges, in masses so tangled and matted together as almost to choke up the plants over which it trails. I have seen it literally hiding the ground in woods planted on a peaty soil. The localities where I have found it the finest, and growing in the greatest abundance, are woods around Holford Moss, near North- wich, and on the hedges in various parts of the parish of Mobberley. Cardamine amara. ‘This grows on the banks of the brook that flows through Marthall, and it is to be found by the side of most of the streamlets in the neighbourhood. Tilia parvifolia. Of this I have seen many fine trees in the woods around Tabley, Knutsford, but I should be cautious in recording this as a true locality, as in all probability they have been planted there. Arenaria marina. I have never botanized on the Cheshire coast, and cannot say whether this plant is to be found in the county grow- ing in its natural localities, but I have gathered it in a perfectly inland situation, on the margins of the reservoirs in which the rock-salt is dissolved, at the salt works, Northwich, where it grows, not sparingly, here and there a plant, as if the seeds had by some chance been scat- tered there, but plentifully, shooting up in every crevice of the stone- work. Indeed, I should think that the distance from the sea is too great to allow of the seeds having been brought there by either birds, the wind, or by canal boats, and therefore it is fair to look upon these plants as existing evidences of a sea having covered Cheshire at some (geologically speaking) recent period. An idea beautifully followed out by Professor Buckman, F.L.S., in a most interesting little work 864 entitled ‘The Ancient Straits of Malvern.’ The seeds of these plants were left when the waters dried up, they remained buried in the earth till salt works were commenced, then, the circumstances necessary for their growth being present, they sprang up, and now are to be seen flourishing upon the edge of every brine-pit. At the same place, and growing still more plentifully than the sandwort, are the Poa ma- ritima and Glyceria distans. Rhamnus Frangula. This shrub grows in the hedges and thickets, on light, peaty soils. Many plants of it are to be found in Mobberley. Andromeda polifolia. Cheshire seems to be quite a favourite county with this beautiful little plant. It may be seen on most of the peat bogs, and in some places in the greatest profusion. I gathered specimens last year on Lindow Moss, Mobberley, at the latter end of June, at which time they appeared to be going out of flower; and though I found many specimens beautifully fruited, I had some little difficulty in obtaining many flowering plants. I was rather astonished to find them going out of flower so early, as I remembered having ga- thered them in 1848 in August. But upon revisiting the spot at the beginning of that month last year, I was agreeably surprised to find my plants coming into flower a second time, nearly all the plants now bearing flowers or flower-buds. I do not know whether this fact of the Andromeda flowering twice during the year has ever been observed by botanists; but at any rate the knowledge of it may be interesting to some, who, like myself, have never heard of or noticed the fact before. Lindow Moss deserves a passing notice. It is an extensive peat bog, reaching from Wilmslow to Mobberley, a distance of about four miles; the breadth is somewhat less. From Manchester the botanist can arrive at the Moss by stopping at either the Wilmslow or Alderley station, on the Manchester and Birmingham line, from each of which places the walk to the Moss is about amile. The place possesses great charms for the botanist. Round one side grow rich plantations of Osmunda regalis, many of the fronds of which measure upwards of six feet in length, Blechnum boreale and Lastrea dilatata, with many of its varieties, common plants, it is true, yet plants of extreme beauty, and always admired by botanists. On the Moss itself are the Vaccinium Oxycoccos and Narthecium ossifragum in vast profusion. Drosera rotundifolia and D. anglica, Rhynchospora alba, and of mosses several species of Sphagnum. To the collector of Carices, perhaps no county will furnish so great a 865 variety of species as Cheshire. This is doubtless owing to the un- drained state of the land, and to the consequent number of marshes and damp spots that are to be met with on all sides. The edges of these wet places are fringed with Carices of many species, but espe- cially with that most beautiful plant, the Carex pseudo-Cyperus. RoBert Houuanp. Royal Agricultural College, Cirencester. Figures and Description of Scirpus Savit, 8. & M.; (3. monostachys, Hook; and Scirpus setaceus, L. By R. WituErs, Esq. Hill | | Fig. 1. Vig. 2. Fig. 1. Scirpus Savii (S. & M.), Isolepis (R. Br.) Fig. 2. B. monostachys (Hook.), I. pyemea (Kunth). VOL. It. am 866 Fig. 1. Scirpus Savit (S. & M.)\—TIsolepis (R. Br.) a. Plant, natural size. b. Magnified nut. C. A section of ditto. d. 4 glume, showing the greenish glume with the brownish spot upon each side of it, covering sometimes a large, but more fre- quently only a small portion of the upper part. Hab. Under Pennard Castle, Gower; Mr. R. Withers, 1848. Fig. 3. Scirpus setaceus (L.), Isolepis (R. Br.) Fig. 2. Scirpus Savii—B. monostachys (Hook.) a.* Plant, natural size. Hab. Linton, North Devon; Mr. R. Withers, 1848. Obs. The same magnified diagrams are as applicable to this plant 867 as the above, the only difference being in the greater size and num- ber of spikes, the longer bractea, and in the more stunted growth of S. Savi. : It is worth mentioning that the nuts of these two plants are as fully entitled to be termed trigonous, or at the least subtrigonous, as those of S. setaceus, but Mr. Babington, in ‘ British Manual,’ ed. 2, says “nuts subglobose ;” these nuts are also longitudinally ribbed or striated with the elevated points he mentions. Fig. 3. Scirpus setaceus (L.). a. Plant, natural size. b. Magnified glume, showing the brownish spots upon either side (which spots often differ in size), and the greenish keel and margins. c. Magnified nut. d. 5 section of ditto. Hab. Hampton bogs, Bath, Somerset ; Mr. 'T. Dutton, 1847. Obs. This locality appears to me to afford plants with the spikes more pedunculated than any I have ever before examined. R. WITHERS. Bath, February 6, 1850. Contents of the ‘ Botanical Gazette, No. 16, April, 1850. Abstract of Fries’s ‘Symbole ad Historiam Hieraciorum.’ [Abridged translation from the ‘ Flora.’] Mr. Borrer’s Notes on Plants mentioned in the ‘ Cybele Britannica.’ On the Duration of certain Herbaceous Plants. By T. Irmisch. [Translation from the ‘ Botanische Zeitung.’ | Literature: Muller’s ‘ Synopsis Muscorum Frondosorum,’ fase. v. Contents of various botanical journals. Proceedings of Societies: [Chiefly a long report of a Monthly Meeting of the Botanical Society of Edinburgh ; in reference to which we would observe on the unnecessary puerility of their report- er, in reporting over again things that have been printed and re- printed divers times in the last quarter or half century. It would seem as if the reporter for that Society, if not himself a juvenile stu- dent, was at least impressed with the notion that the appropriate pro- ceedings and reports of scientific Societies were to be found in repetitions for the use of students. | Miscellanea: Herbarium of Dr. Barneoud. Uses of the Borassus gomutus, 868 Contents of ‘ Hooker's Journal of Botany, No. 16, April, 1850. Graminez Herbarii Lindleyani; auctore Nees ab Esenbeck. [List of a few species contained in Dr. Lindley’s Herbarium. | Decades of Fungi. By the Rev. M. J. Berkeley. Continued. Extracts from Dr. J. D. Hooker’s Letters. Continued. Botanical Information : Notices concerning J. C. D. von Schreber. Translated by Dr. Willich. Notices of Books: Drawings of South-African Plants, by a Lady. On the Occurrence of Asarum europeum in Wiltshire. By T. B. Flower, Esq., F.L.S. For several years past the Asarum europeum has been observed growing at Redlynch, near Salisbury, and having been desirous of ascertaining in what manner its introduction could be accounted for, or whether it might be considered truly indigenous in its present lo- cality, I applied to my friend Mr. James Hussey, who has paid some attention to the botany of the neighbourhood, for information on the subject, when that gentleman most kindly procured for me the follow- ing particulars from its original observer, Mr. Popham, who formerly lived at Clarendon, but is now residing at Bagborough, near Taunton. “It is now, I fear, nearly thirty years ago, when on my way from Clarendon, to call at Newhouse, in passing up the lane that leads from Strandlynch Down to the large chalk-pit at Redlynch, I observed a considerable quantity of a plant growing in the left hand hedge ad- joining the lane. As I had never seen it before I gathered some of it, and on turning to a botanical book, I found it was the Asarabacca. I afterwards, to the best of my recollection, pointed it out to Matcham, and I think I have heard him say he mentioned it to Dr. Maton. There was a large mass of it, growing in one place only; there was no house near, and the plant had every appearance of growing there naturally. I never recollect seeing it growing wild anywhere else.” From the above statements it will be seen that the Asarabacca has now been established in the county for many years, and Mr. Hussey informs me that there is nothing in the locality to make its designed introduction there likely, except its being one of the medicinal plants. It is just possible that by some chance or other it may formerly have struck root there and established itself. 869 And I will now add that the late Mr. Sole makes a memorandum in his MSS. Flora, dated 1782, that he found the Asarabacca in the Duke of Queensborough’s woods,* near Amesbury, and should the plant be still growing in this locality, which I hope to verify for my- self this spring, I think it will go far towards the probability of its being indigenous in this county. T. B. FLoweEr. Seend, Melksham, Wilts, March 28, 1850. On the Botanical Features of the Great Orme’s Head; with Notices of some Plants observed in other parts of North Wales during the Summer of 1849. By Epwin Legs, Esq., F.L.S. Mr. A. W. BENNETT having recently contributed some “ Notes on the more interesting Flowering Plants gathered in North Wales” dur- ing a trip in 1849, it may be convenient for me to add a few which that gentleman has not noticed in his tour. We appear to have gone over nearly the same ground, and like cometary wanderers, must, I think, have crossed each other’s orbit, if not actually come in contact at some point between Caernarvon and Barmouth. But according to the leaning of botanists towards certain favourite genera, influencing in some degree the spots they look out for, so will be the plants they come in contact with. Mr. Bennett seems to have sought commu- nion with the ferns, and I pushed among the bramble-bushes, seeking instead of avoiding thorns; not perhaps the wisest course in this world, since, walk carefully as one may, some symbolical bramble may catch one’s coat at a corner, a more irritable detention than that of a button-holder! But leaving the enumeration of the Welsh Rubi to a more convenient season, I will just put myself down at Conway, where a tremendously rainy evening found me at the latter end of July last year. Strolling into a bookseller’s shop after securing quarters at the Harp, (which, by the bye, better deserved the name of Harpy), I found a ‘ Tourist’s Guide to the romantic beauties, &c., of the rising and fashionable Watering-places of Llandudno and Great Orme’s Head,’ which, strangely enough, was to be given away. I snapped at this gratuitous bait, but soon perceived that the pretended “guide” * Now called the Duke of Queensberry’s woods. 870 was but a trap to catch the unwary, and induce them to buy the bar- ren sand of Llandudno, there to sink capital in the shape of bricks and mortar, under the idea that “ hundreds” of botanists and ornitho- logists annually resorted to the rocks of the Orme’s Head for the sake of its rare plants, birds, &c. 1 was rather struck with botany being brought forward in this utilitarian way as a bait to tempt speculators; and not to bely the book, and being willing to run with the stream, determined to form one of the army of Llandudno explorators who were to recompence the speculators in sand; so forthwith ordered a car for the next morning to what Mr. Bennett as well as the “guide” calls the “rapidly rising watering-place” of Llandudno. I would, however, beg to express my hope that it may not rise any higher in one sense, as it is very up-hill work at present there, and indeed the new houses or crescent are proposed to be built, if ever, upon the level, sandy beach. I need not narrate my adventures at Llandudno otherwise than as respects botanical matters, but as a warning to the “ hundreds of vi- sitors” resorting here according to the “guide,” I may mention that having been induced to take lodgings, I found as much difficulty in obtaining subsistence as in a beleagured town, and one day, after a weary hunt through the place, had the utmost difficulty to obtain even arasher of bacon! As for fish, they were only obtainable at Conway, and it really seemed as if the natives lived on wormewood, such quantities covered every waste spot to their very doors. Or it might have been supposed, could an old Roman have looked in from Caer Rhun, whose ruins are not very far distant, that a band of gla- diators were in practice here, for such a rank growth of fennel (Fanz- culum officinale) on the cliffs and acclivities about the village, and on almost every spot about a disused mining-work just above the beach, I never saw before. It might well bring the lines of the Ame- rican poet Longfellow to mind— ** Above the lowly plants it towers, The fennel, with its yellow flowers, And in an earlier age than ours, Was gifted with the wondrous powers Lost vision to restore. It gave new strength and fearless mood, And gladiators fierce and rude, Mingled it in their daily food ; And he who battled and subdued The wreath of fennel wore.” 871 The use of fennel would seem to suggest the introduction of so lofty and conspicuous a plant, and I should doubt its introduction by the hand of Nature here originally, though I admit that it appeared quite as wild as I have seen it on the chalky cliffs of Kent, yet in all cases not very far removed from houses. It may be’possibly a very early colonist, since unquestionably some plants have been intro- duced by the hand of man earlier than others, and none will dispute the extraneous origin of such attendants upon cultivation as Chrysan- themum segetum or Ranunculus arvensis, though no one can now say when they were not apparent in the furrow: But when a place like Llandudno is in a transition state, it may appear uncertain whether houses have crept up to the original station of the plant, or the plant has escaped from the gardens of the houses. With regard to the common wormwood, no doubt that has clung to the Welsh from the very oldest times, and they still cling to z7¢#, as I saw some old women carrying off bundles to their huts, no doubt to make decoctions and infusions, perhaps very good in their way, as a shrewd miner assured me as his belief that “old woman’s was better than any doctor;” and indeed I found out that no surgeon or even apothecary lived in the place. The Welsh, indeed, still trust as much in and pin their faith to the powers of herbs as the English commonly did two centuries ago, and they always fly, when indisposed, to these traditional wound- worts and all-heals. A respectable Welshman of Llandudno, who has seen a good deal of the world, told me seriously that he believed his countrymen would rather die than call in a doctor, that is, a regu- lar practitioner. The old miner I before alluded to (all are miners at Llandudno), when I questioned him on the subject, simply said, yes, indeed, their herbs “was good for everything,” and snatching up a plant or two of Linum catharticum, that grew near the path, “ that, now, good as Epsom salt.” First and foremost of the plants growing on the Great Orme’s Head, is the Cotoneaster vulgaris. This Mr. Bennett altogether omits, and perhaps could not find, for it grows just in the last place a stranger might expect—on a limestone ledge descending in easy steps just be- hind a farm house called Ty-na-Coed, some distance above Llandudno village, but looking inland: it may be between 400 and 500 feet high, but the western part of the head is higher. The easy descent of this ledge causes numerous shrubs to grow there, as privet, holly, spindle- tree, and even much hazel. There is some quantity of the Cotoneas- ter, though growing dwarf out of the cracks of the rock: it bore ripe fruit at the time of my visit, and some of the older leaves were beauti- 872 fully scarlet. This cliff, almost hemmed in by cultivation and flanked by houses, looks so tame when compared with other parts of the Orme’s Head, that I had neglected it, and hunted over the northern and western precipices in vain. Returning, however, one morning from the Little Orme’s Head, carelessly dangling some plants in my hand, a man rather seedily attired, though respectable in look, ac- costed me, and taking me, he presumed, for a botanist, asked me if I had found the Cotoneaster; as I had not, he volunteered his guidance, which I of course accepted. Besides the ledge of limestone men- tioned above, he took me to another, where the plant grew, but this was also close to the back of a cottage, the cliff indeed bounding the cottage garden. I only state the fact, without making any inference, but it struck me that birds had probably many years ago planted the Cotoneaster on these rocks by transporting their berries. The late Mr. Griffiths, it appears, first gathered the plant here in 1783, but did not name it, which was left for Mr. Wilson, of Warrington, to} do many years after. I can recommend Phillips, the person who took me to the locality of the Cotoneaster, as a very good guide a1ywhere in the vicinity of Llandudno, and, poor fellow, he needs a little countenance from visi- tors in a place where anyone connected with the healing art has lit- tle chance either to live or die. Phillips has been a chemist, but is now a Cattle-doctor, and also waits upon a surgeon who once a week comes over from Conway to see patients, should there luckily be any; and it is Phillips’s business “if any’s sick and like to die,” to keep life in them until the doctor’s hebdomadal visit comes round ! I ought in candour to remark that the ‘ Tourist’s Guide,’ adverted to as baited with botanists and ornithologists enough to pay for build- ing an hotel at Llandudno, contained a list of “rare plants,”—rather a new feature in a bill of sale, though I should hardly think got up by the Liverpool auctioneer who was to sell the embryo crescent. Perhaps some local herbalist was called in, whose researches I found useful, as directing me to local points, though many of his names were errroneous, and therefore though refering to his list when he mentions an additionol locality, I shall not record what I did not myself see. Thalictrum minus. Very plentiful and luxuriant among broken limestone in numerous spots. Ranunculus Lenormandi. Near Barmouth, on the Harlech road. Papaver dubium. Abundant about Llandudno on waste spots, but no other poppy. Glaucium luteum. Very profuse upon the shore of the bay. 873 Stsymbrium Sophia. Near Duffin Mill, one mile from Conway to- wards Llanrwst. Lepidium Smithii. I can corroborate Mr. Bennett as to the pre- sent abundance of this plant in Caernarvonshire, but I am inclined to think it a late immigrator. Plentiful on the embankment by the side of the new road to Conway, equally so between Conway and Aber ; between Barmouth, Merionethshire, and some farm-houses on the hills; also in Anglesea, near the Bangor Ferry, but Davies has no mention of it in his ‘ Welsh Botanology,’ published in 1813, nor have I any previous note of the frequency with which it now presented itself. Crambe maritima. Finely in fruit on the stony beach near Rhiw- leden. Helianthemum canum. On the upper limestone rocks above Ty Draw. This was in fruit in August, while H. vulgare was abundantly in flower. Dianthus plumarius. Prettily adorning a part of the old walls of Conway. deltoides. Interesting and numerous on the slopes of Craig Diganwy. | Silene nutans. Not scattered about plentifully, but only in a few favoured localities, as the Cotoneaster ledges, Little Orme’s Head and Craig Diganwy. Alsine (Arenaria) verna. Among the rocks about the Old Copper Mine. Lavatera arborea. Several together on the waste bank of the Con- way river below Diganwy, but planted probably, or got out of bounds. Hypericum maculatum. Not uncommon in Caenarvonshire. Very fine and tall among bushes below Pont Aberglasslyn; also numerous near Llyn Gwynant, on the road between Beddgelert and Capel Curig. A well developed species, the floral leaves and sepals only having “pellucid dots.” The petals abound with glandular matter running in streaks and accumulating at the ends of them, and this scorched by the sun’s rays makes the dark streaks and black dots so conspicuous on the petals. On the sepals there are scarcely any black dots. The capsule is reticulate with glandular lines forming ribs upon it. Mr. Babington gives H. dubium of Leers as different from this, but except in the entire and broader sepals, there seems no character to distinguish it, and I should consider it as merely a variety, if entitled to even that distinc- tion. I gathered an Hypericum on the mountains behind Barmouth smaller and more delicate in aspect than the general form of macula- VOL A0r. 5 vu 874 F tum, and which might well agree with dubium as described ; but after attentive examination I could trace no permanent distinction. Both . had the stem with a membranous border, here and there dotted with black from the glandular matter within it; both had the upper leaves and sepals “with afew pellucid dots,” and both had their petals streaked with pellucid glandular lines, much blackened or scorched beneath: the sepals, too, of both had pellucid streaks at their base. The “ minutely denticulate ” sepals, relied on by Babington as a dis- tinctive character for maculatum, arises merely from the membranous border being occasionally broken in outline, and though this is not so obvious in the smaller mountain form, a lens shows the same cha- racter more or less obviously. Babington describes the sepals as “re- flexed” in both plants, but I find them always patent in flower, and very loosely or carelessly reflex even in fruit. Hypericum montanum. On the shrubby part of the Orme’s Head, and at Bryn Maelgwyn. Geranium sanguineum. A conspicuous feature of the Orme’s Head flora, and beautifying all the adjacent limestone hills till late in Sep- tember. columbinum. Rather plentiful on the stony declivities. Erodium maritimum. On stone walls about Gloddaeth, and in a lane leading from the beach to Cadir-y-Nain, or “ My Grandmother’s Chair,” an isolated limestone hill east of the Little Orme’s Head, crowned with stone fragments like the base of a tower. Linum usitatissimum. An instance of immigration. Apparently wild among stones on the beach, but I afterwards met with a flax- field at Eglws Rhos. Rhamnus catharticus. In Gloddaeth Woods. Medicago lupulina. A small variety of this, the pods, leaves and stem covered with very long hairs, occurred on the turf near Llan- dudno Bay. Trifolium medium. On the turf of the Head. Anthyllis Vulneraria. True, as usual, to the limestone; especially numerous at Bryn Maelgwyn. Spirea Filipendula. Abundant on the turf of the rocks, but very dwarf. Potentilla verna. In crevices of the same ledge where the Coto- neaster grows. Prunus Cerasus. Ina hedge on the south side of Bryn Gosol, and between Conway and Llanrwst: perhaps planted by birds. Potentilla Tormentilla, 8. procumbens (Tormentilla reptans, Linn.) o 875 Spreading profusely in a flagelliform manner, with stems two feet in . length, on the embankment along the Conway road, but never rooting at the joints. Leaflets very deeply cut, covered on both sides with long, adpressed hairs. I see no good reason for not admitting this a species, as is done by Linneus and Sir J. E. Smith. Rosa spinosissima. ‘This ubiquitous coast rose not only covers the Conway sands in dwarf thickets, but ascends to the very summit of the Orme’s Head. Sabint, 8. Doniana (R. Doniana, Sm.). Surely most distinct from R. villosa and its varieties, indeed almost as spinose as the preceding, but with a fruit very different in aspect that can never be mistaken. I am well acquainted with this rose from having sent a living plant to the late Mr. Sabine, at his request, for the Horticultu- ral Society’s Garden, many years ago, from Worcestershire. I found it in August this year, growing in a bushy field in Anglesea, by the side of a lane leading up the hill from Bangor Ferry. Davies, who notices many roses in his ‘ Welsh Botanology,’ has no record of this species, and I believe that it has never before been observed in Wales —certainly not so far west as this. micrantha. th of an inch in length, the primine being then shorter than the secundine, though it afterwards far exceeds it in length. Soon after fecundation, the ovary having swelled, the pollen-tubes are found in very great abundance, passing down under the placentz, in six dense fasciculi, to the base of the ovary. When these hori- zontal sections of the ovary are placed under the microscope, the masses of pollen-tubes are seen to fill up the channels formed by the incurved edges of the carpellary leaves. The diameter of the pollen- tube is somewhat more than ,;-4>th of an inch. By careful dissec- tion of the ovule the pollen-tube can be satisfactorily traced into the 944 orifice of the secundine as far as the nucleus; but the mode of con- nexion with that organ is very difficult to determine, as may be easily supposed when it is understood that the nucleus is a roundish vesicle of about ~1,th of an inch in length, and that it is immersed nearly that depth in the secundine. After careful and repeated observation, I am of opinion that the extremity of the pollen-tube coalesces with the apex of the nucleus, but does not penetrate it: I have seen seve- ral cases of such connexion where the nucleus has remained uncovered, in consequence of the abnormal suppression of the growth of the primine and secundine, on parts of the same placenta which had the ovules in a normal state. The course of the pollen-tube may be traced with tolerable precision through the highly pellucid coats of the ovule, without dissection; but as it is always unsafe to depend on appearances until they have been verified by the removal of all intervening membranes, I have chosen to ascertain every fact by dis- section, when practicable. I object to the expression, “ nucleus co- vered by its own cellular coat,” regarding, as I do, this cellular coat as an integral portion of the nucleus. The phrase, “ embryo-sac had lost its proper cellular coat,” also seems to me ambiguous. This cel- lular coat I suppose to be the external membrane of the nucleus, and if so, I consider that it is not obliterated, though it appears to be at length ruptured at the apex by the prolongation of the contained ovoid embryonic body (whether it be embryo or albumen, or both, is not quite clear) to afford egress to the articulated filament. While in its ovoid shape it is less than ~4,th of an inch in length, with one or two horizontal septa. To detach it at this stage uninjured, it is re- quisite to employ very careful dissection ; but immediately after it has begun to prolong its apex, it can be very easily made to slide up the secundine by gently pressing at its base, proving that the means of egress by that passage are already provided. The production of the confervoid filament is most certainly a normal process, and is easily observable. At the time when it begins to grow, the ovule is about sth of an inch in length, having the base of the primine somewhat inflated, leaving a hollow space below the base of the secundine, of about the same length as the secundine, or 55th of an inch. That the “ pistillary cords” consist wholly of pollen-tubes with nu- merous abrupt sinuosities, is sufficiently evident; for they can be traced to the pollen-granules, and are absent before fecundation. The “minute black atoms” of the nucleus appear to be small eranules of starch: they are somewhat larger than active molecules, and have pellucid centres. G45 it seems to me a begging of the question to say that the “ two or three vesicles” in the interior of the embryo-sac, or embryonic body, “undoubtedly existed before the pollen-tubes entered the foramina of the ovules ;” at least, I can find no actual proof of this fact; nor is it at all clear to me that the unimpregnated nucleus of itself constitutes or contains any “germinal vesicle,” if by that term is meant some- thing which may develop into an embryo without any transfusion or addition of matter from the pollen-tube. It has still to be proved whether this vesicle does itself undergo such development, or whether it is merely the matrix within which the “ pollinic fluid passing through the intervening membrane” is transformed into an embryo. Moreover, it is still possible that further scrutiny may show that there is an actual penetration of the nucleus by the pollen-tube. It may be useful to contrast the ovule of this plant with the very singular one of Veronica hederefolia, where, almost immediately after fecundation, the neck of the nucleus is protruded, and its forked glandular extremity firmly embraces the funiculus, forming in every sense of the word a suspensor to the body of the nucleus, which bursts out from its integuments and becomes a perfectly naked and much enlarged mass of albumen, in shape not very unlike that of a cowry shell, having the suspensor and the chalaza attached to the hollow part of the cup. The change of the ovule is so rapid that the mode of access of the pollen-tube cannot be observed. W. WILson. Warrington, June 7, 1850. A Visit to the Lily Field, or Narcissus poeticus in Warwickshire ; and a Note on Narcissus lobularis. By, the, Rev. W..0) Bree, M.A. SomE years have now passed over since I was informed, on authority that I could not doubt, that Narcissus poeticus grew wild in great abundance in a certain field in the adjoining parish of Fillongley ; and in proof of the correctness of such information, roots were sent to me from this locality, which have flourished in my garden ever since. Though often intending to go and see the “ Lily Field ”— for such is the appellation by which it is familiarly known in the neighbourhood— it, somehow or other, has so happened, that I never did pay a visit to it till the 5th of the present month of June, when the Narcissuses were VOL. It. 6 F 946 in full bloom and beauty. And though very many of the flowers had been previously gathered by children and other persons who had been before me (for great numbers of people come every year to see the sight), I was truly gratified and astonished at the magnificent display of pure white blossoms which presented itself to view. A large por- tion of the field was one sheet of white,—an extensive snowdrift, so to say, in June! One might have thought that all the Narcissuses out of all the gardens in the county had been mustered together into this spot in order to make one grand exhibition. They grew in large dense masses; so much so as to overpower, and apparently almost obliterate, the grass and other herbage. I remarked to Mr. Smith, the occupier of the land, that beautiful as these flowers were, they must nevertheless be very prejudicial to his crop; but he assured me, he thought not, for he always observed, that at mowing-time he had as much grass where the Narcissuses were thickest, as In any other part of the field. I should describe the field as being a sort of upland meadow, and it is situated near — tvo near to please a botanist —to an ancient farm-house called Glaber’s, or Glaver’s Hall, about two miles west of the village of Fillongley. Botanists of the present day, I believe, are disposed to look upon Narcissus poeticus im the light of a naturalized species only, and to exclude it from the list of genuine natives. Iam not going to controvert that opinion. In- deed, there are several suspicious circumstances, which, to my mind, militate against the notion of the Narcissus being indigenous in this particular locality, whatever it may be in other places. First, who knows but the “ Lily Field” may be the site of a former garden or pleasure-ground attached to Glaver’s Hall when that was a place of more consideration than it may seem to be at present? But this is only begging the question ; at any rate, however, the field (as already hinted) is rather too near to the ancient farm-house, to be free from all suspicion on that score, being separated from the present garden only by an occupation road and an intervening portion of the farm-yard. Secondly, the Narcissus is confined to this one field, with the excep- tion, however, of one or two small patches in the orchard, which nobody would take to be wild. It does not occur in other suitable situations in the neighbourhood, as a true native would be likely to do. And thirdly, a large portion, perhaps uearly half of the Narcissuses at Glaver’s Hall, produce double or semi-double flowers, ¢.e., flowers with one or more imperfect petals issuing out of the cup. At the same time there is no record or tradition of the field ever having been a gar- den, or of the Narcissuses having been planted where they are now 947 found. But there they are, in surprising profusion, and have been time out of mind, and nobody knows how they got there. We may say with Antigone on a different occasion, * * * ©-* “ these are not of to-day, Or yesterday, but through all ages live, And none knows whence they sprung.” Being on the subject of Narcissus, I feel inclined to call attention, through the pages of the ‘ Phytologist,’ to another little-known species, which appears to me to have a fairer claim to be considered native. I allude to a perfectly distinct daffodil found wild more than twenty years ago near Tenby, in Pembrokeshire, by the late Joseph Boultbee, Ksq., from whom I received roots which I have long cultivated in the garden. I have given this plant to many botanists and horticulturists, none of whom had any previous acquaintance with the species; nor have I ever seen it in any garden, nursery, or collection, except as de- rived from the above source. Not being, therefore, like Narcissus poeticus, an old and favourite inhabitant of our gardens, it cannot very well be a garden-stray or outcast, seeing it is quite unknown to our gardens till of late years, unless indeed it occurs in a cultivated state around Tenby; on which point I cannot speak. In 1830 I sent the Tenby daffodil to the late Mr. Haworth, who pronounced it a new and undescribed species, and recorded it in the ‘ Philosophical Magazine’ for May of that year, and in his ‘ Narcissmearum Mono- graphia, under the name of Narcissus (Ajax) “ lobularis ;” and so far as I know, it is nowhere else described. I also sent fresh specimens to Mr. Sowerby, who afterwards showed me an admirable drawing which he had made of the plant, with a view, as I understood, to its publication in the ‘Supplement to English Botany ;’ and why it has not appeared in that publication, Iam unable to state. From Narcissus Pseudo-narcissus it differs in being a taller and more robust plant, the petals and cup being of an uniform bright yellow, and the latter divided into six lobes, whence its specific name of “ lobularis.” In its time of flowering, it ranks among the earliest of the tribe, ex- panding its blossoms sometimes in February, though more usually, perhaps, it corresponds with Shakspeare’s “ Daffodils, That come before the swallow dares, and take The winds of March with beauty.” 948 I strongly recommend the Tenby daffodil to the notice of all lovers of floriculture, as a highly ornamental species, of free and hardy growth, and well worthy of cultivation, were it for its beauty alone, to say nothing of its rarity. W. T. BREE. Allesley Rectory, June 14, 1850. Botanical Society of London. Friday, June 14. Arthur Henfrey, Esq., V.P., in the chair. The following donations were announced : — ‘ The Tourist’s Flora,’ by Joseph Woods, Esq., F.L.S., &c.; presented by the author. ‘Fourteenth Annual Report of the Warwickshire Natural History So- ciety’; presented by that Society. ‘Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society’; presented by that Society. ‘A Collection of Leicestershire Rubi,’ to illustrate Miss Kirby’s ‘Flora of Leicester- shire’; presented by the Rev. Andrew Bloxam. British Plants from Mr. J. Carroll, Mr. R. G. Holland, and Mr. R. Withers. The Chairman read a paper “ On Sagina apetala(Z.), and§&. ciliata, (Fries), with some remarks on the mode of discriminating species.” After alluding to a paper by M. Beneken, published in the ‘ Botanical Gazette’ for April, 1849, and another by Mr. Babington on the same subject, which appeared in that journal in July, 1849, the author stated that he had investigated many specimens of the plants, English and French, derived from his own collections and from the herbarium of Dr. Cosson, of Paris, together with an English example of S. ciliata named by Mr. Babington, and authentic specimens of S. patula (Jord.), from that author. The conclusion he had arrived at was that the S. ciliata, with which S. patula (Jord.) appears to be identical, as stated by MM. Grenier and Godron, is buta variety of 8S. apetala (Z.).. He had found the mucro on the sepals inconstant on the same plant, occurring on specimens with all the other characters of the form taken on the true apetala. The degree of divergence of the sepals in the fruit, he was inclined to attribute to the existence and size of the petals, which are persistent. The form apetala (which has petals and is usually ciliated) grows on drier and more ex- posed spots; the form ciliata generally in the shade, or damper situations. The author then drew attention to a plan for determining critical species which are at present so perplexing to European bota- 949 nists, as he thought that by the aid of some of its country members the Botanical Society might do much towards settling the question in many cases. Regarding condition, such as aspect, climate, soil, &c., as the usual cause of variation, he did not look upon cultivation of a plant in artificially prepared land, in one place alone, as a satisfactory test of the value of characters, as artificial culture has rather a ten- dency to perpetuate varieties than to reduce them to their types. He suggested that a few, say six to twelve, botanists residing in as distant parts of the country as possible, should form an association for culti- vating critical plants, all corresponding with a metropolitan botanist, who might cultivate here also, and who should receive from any source specimens of plants to be carefully preserved, together with seeds to be distributed to all the cultivators ; these should make a re- turn annually of specimens of the plants they have raised, with their remarks, and when a change has taken place seeds also to be re-dis- tributed. By the help of a certain number of co-operators, one resid- ing in the West of England, another in the East, another in the midland counties, others in the North and in the different climatal regions of Scotland, or if it were possible, by the help of a member re- siding in every one of the districts given in Mr. Watson's ‘ Cybele, the doubtful forms might be exposed to every variety of condition, while the preservation of the original type specimens would render all the observations at once applicable as exact scientific evidence. Ifa number of provincial botanists will agree to carry on these observa- tions, Mr. Henfrey stated that he was willing to take charge of the metropolitan part of the work, to receive and distribute the specimens and seeds, and also to cultivate them for the London climate in the garden of the Royal Botanic Society.—G. E. D. Note on the return of Corollas normally Irregular to a Regular Form. By James Hussey, Esq. Be.tevine the return of the corolla of irregular flowers to a regular form, though occasionally observed, to be rare, the following instance may not perhaps be unworthy of being recorded in the pages of the ‘ Phytologist, especially as the subject to which it relates, namely, the normal state of the floral whorls, is one of very great interest and im- portance in Botany. In a crimson and white garden variety, then, of Antirrhinum majus, I observe the two uppermost flowers upon one of 950 the racemes to take the form known as “ Peloria,” the rest retaining their usual character. In both of these uppermost flowers the fifth stamen, which is usually rudimentary only and abortive in this genus, is, with its anther, fully developed, and in consequence apparently of its presence their corolla loses the ringent shape, and assumes a regu- lar form, in one flower with five, and in the other with six lips, pro- vided with their downy palates, leaving an open, central space in which lie the large, full-grown anthers. In what state of devel- opment the pistils may be, Iam unable at present to determine, being unwilling to destroy these singular blossoms. ‘This remarkable condition of flowers, which are commonly irregu- lar, was long believed to be peculiar to Linaria vulgaris, but according to DeCandolle (Organographie Végétale, i. 519), has been noticed not only in other species of Linaria, but also in the genera Antirrhi- num, Digitalis, Sesamum, Galeopsis, Viola, and Orchis. It would be interesting and instructive, should any of your readers meet with in- stances of this kind in those or other irregular genera, were they to note them and make them known in your valuable periodical. JAMES HUSSEY. Salisbury, June 18, 1850. Note on an Aberration in the Floral Envelopes of a Fuchsia. By Epwarp Newman. In this instance the organs present were as follows :— 1. Sepals four, of normal size and figure. 2. Stamens eight; four of them, greatly exceeding the sepals in length, arise from the exact centre of the base of the sepals, one to each, the other four exactly equalling the sepals in length, alternate with the first, and arise from the notches between the sepals. The stamens, indeed, are quite normal; the filaments white, untinged by any colour; the anthers of normal size, and pollinigerous. 3. Pistil of normal form and length. The noticeable character is the entire absence of the interior floral envelope; not the slightest trace of this is visible. The plant pro- duced no flowers differing from the one described. A few queries arise for the morphologist to solve. First, How are the petals represented in this instance? Secondly, Supposing them converted either into the four shorter stamens or the four longer sta- 951 mens, will there not then be a diminution of the aggregate number of parts? ‘Thirdly, Is it a doctrine of morphology that in a species or genus in which all the parts of the flower are normally present, one series of parts may be totally absent and unrepresented ? Clarkia pulchella frequently has the same aberration; and Lindley says that in Skinnera, an allied genus, the petals are always wanting. Epwarp NEWMAN. Devonshire St., City, June, 1850. A Catalogue of the Plants growing wild in Hampshire, with occa- sional Notes and Observations on some of the more remarkable Species. By WiLLiAM ARNOLD BromfieE_p, M.D., F.L.S., &c. (Continued from page 917). Tris Pseud-acorus. By river-sides, in shallow ditches, ponds, and low marshy or moory meadows; abundantly in all parts of the county and Isle of Wight. ! fetidissima. In groves, thickets, pastures, along hedges and borders of fields; extremely common in most parts of the Isle of Wight, but very rare on the mainland, excepting on or near the coast. Everywhere about Ryde, in Quarr Copse, Apse wood, &c. Profusely all over the Undercliff, to the verdant aspect of which in winter the tufts _of dark evergreen leaves most materially contribute. Woods, &c., about Cowes, Yarmouth, Freshwater and elsewhere, abundantly. Frequent, if I recollect right, about Southampton, towards Netley, _ but I have not paid much attention to its distribution in mainland Hants, where it is far less plentiful than on this side the Solent, even on the coast. Not unfrequent in Hayling Island. About Porchester and Porchester Castle. Bitterne (near Southton), Rev. Messrs. Gar- nier and Poulter in Hamp. Repos. Fontley, Mr. W. L. Notcutt. Extremely rare about Winchester, Dr. A. D. White. Ina lane be- twixt West Meon and Privet, Miss Sibley. I do not remember to have seen it in the west of the county, as at Lymington, Christchurch, or in any part of the New Forest; nor have I any station to record for the northern or eastern quarters, although doubtless it occurs here and there in all parts of Hants. Var. 8. citrina. Flowers of a uniform pale yellow. Of this most remarkable variety I met with a few plants in a wood near Yarmouth, in July, 1837, since which time I have never fallen in with it there or elsewhere. I long sup- 952 posed my specimens to be unique, but the same variety has been found in Dorsetshire by Mr. Joseph Woods the year before last, and in greater plenty (Phytol. iii. 264). In my specimens the flowers were of a uniform lemon yellow, verging upon white on the segments of the perianth, without the least of the usual purple colouring, or any trace of the dark pencilling, except a few faint veins of a some- what deeper colour than the ground. The still unopened buds were equally pale, but the plant possessed the smell and other characters of the species unaltered. ‘This singular variety much resembled the yellow-flowered one of I. spuria, 0. halophila of Curtis, Bot. Mag. vol. xlviii. t. 1131. I. foetidissima is a handsome species, less on account of the elegantly pencilled but rather small blossoms, than through the contrast of its rich evergreen leaves, of the deepest verdure, with the brilliant orange or scarlet, globose seeds, that remain very long attached to the widely spreading valves of the capsule, and together constitute a conspicuous ornament of our woods and hedgerows in autumn and early winter. The smell of the bruised leaves has been thought to resemble that of roast beef, and the plant has been com- plimented accordingly with the name of that national dish; by others the odour has been compared to rancid bacon,—dissimilar ones cer- tainly, and indicative of the ambiguity of impressions received through the weakest and most deceptive of the senses: the fact is, that both are so far analogous as they are animal nidor. To myself the smell is by no means unpleasant, recalling merely that of milk heated till a pellicle has formed on the surface, or has been slightly burnt. Crocus vernus and C. nudiflorus may possibly be found here, as well as in the meadows of central England: I believe from what I have seen of them there, that both are truly indigenous British species. ?+Narcissus biflorus. In woods, thickets, meadows and pastures, on hedge-banks and in orchards, on clayey, sandy or chalky soil, in several parts of the Isle of Wight and mainland Hants, but whether indigenous or naturalized I am almost equally at a loss what opinion to form; certainly introduced in some at least of its stations. On clay in a meadow near Hardingshoot farm, in some plenty, along with N. Pseudo-narcissus and Tulipa sylvestris ; fully in flower, May 2.1849. In fields on the west side of Gurnet Bay, near Cowes, in several places, but particularly about Hornhill Copse, where it grows in very considerable plenty on the grassy banks and borders of the fields, as also in the wood itself; in full flower, April 21, 1846. In several fields betwixt Wootton bridge and the church, but very spar- 953 ringly scattered, 1842. A single very large tuft in a marsh meadow behind Gurnet Bay, 1243. A solitary plant in a sandy arable field by Marvel Copse, near Newport, 1845. A specimen or two found in Marina Wood at Apley, by Ryde; the late A. T. S. Dodd, Esq. !! In a little copse near Place farm, W. Cowes, May, 1846; Miss G. E. Kilderbee. Field by Debborne farm, W. Cowes, in some plenty ; Ead.'!!—-(a suspicious station). Gurnet Wood, EHad.! In a field near Wilmingham, scarcely wild; Rev. James Penfold. On a hedge- bank near Thorley, far from any garden, but in very moderate quan- tity; Zd.!!! TI understand from Miss Clarke, of Yarmouth, that it grows very abundantly in a small field by the Yar, at the north-east angle of Thorley Copse, opposite Yarmouth Mill, as well as in the copse itself, 1846. Sparingly naturalized in a meadow nearly facing the stables at Steephill, Dr. G. A. Martin!!! On a sandy bank be- twixt Rookley and Pidford, Mrs. Jones. In orchards near West Meon, Mr. Wm. Pamplin. In several meadows about Hensting and Owslebury, apparently wild (Mr. Earwaker) ; /d. in New. Bot. Guide. How far the present species is indigenous to England it is very hard to say. It certainly occurs with us in places where it would be difficult to account for its introduction, and where it has perfectly the appearance of a native plant. The chief objections to receiving it as such are, its usually small quantity in any one station, frequently only two or three, or even a solitary tuft; and secondly, its not producing capsules, at least I have never seen them in any of the localities ‘above recorded. The non-production of seed-vessels may, however, be habitual with this, as with many other plants of its order (Amaryl- lidacez), and even the following species, although an indubitable na- tive, fails to produce capsules wholly or partially in many of its localities, whilst in others nearly every individual ripens seed. N. biflorus is evidently propagated by bulbs, as is seen by the clusters of them of all sizes on digging up the tufts of leaves and flowering stems, whilst the common wild daffodil is but sparingly increased in this way, and hence the plants grow singly or but few together, forming but small clumps or none at all. Allium vineale abounds in certain pastures in this island, and its nativity cannot be questioned, yet in no one instance have I been able to find a flowering specimen amongst the thousands bearing heads of bulbs alone. Tulipa sylvestris, which I hold to be a true native in many parts of England, rarely flowers even, and still seldomer seeds, if indeed it ever does; and I be- lieve Fritillaria Meleagris, although a free flowerer, never, or very rarely, ripens seed in its native meadows. The same happens with VoL. It. 6G 954 Ornithogalum and various other bulbs, and hence the objection is more apparent than real. The Primrose peerless is a common in- habitant of gardens, and unquestionably often escapes, or is carried out from them with manure or refuse into the fields, where, as might be expected in an indigenous species, it obstinately maintains its ground, but this will not account so well for its appearance in woods and places remote from cultivation, for like the following this is a sylvestral as well as a pratal and septal plant. We may indeed sup- pose the bulbs to have been somehow carried into such sequestered Spots, or we may assume such spots to have been the sites of gardens in by-gone times, but in reasoning after this fashion we may refine away the claims of any species we please to consider an alien; such loose and illogical argument has done infinite harm already, being eagerly employed or acquiesced in by indolent or careless minds, that shrink from the labour of collecting and weighing evidence. But whilst we urge every fact that can in fairness be brought forward in support of the right of this or any other plant to be considered in- digenous, we are bound honestly to state anything that makes against our advocacy. N. biflorus possesses nothing approaching to the power of occupancy in this county displayed by the wild daffodil, neither have I ever seen it like that in our remote woodlands, but only in thickets or copses in the more enclosed or champaign dis- tricts, and there, as before observed, for the most part sparingly, never carpeting the ground like the other. These differences may indeed be innate and habitual to the species; still it cannot be denied that they form grounds for objecting, not unreasonably, to the reception of the two-flowered Narcissus into the list of our undisputed natives. I think, however, that Mr. Watson has not done well in branding it as an alien in his valuable ‘Cybele,’ and omitting the comital census, for if not an aboriginal few plants are more thoroughly naturalized than the Primrose peerless, and the rank of denizen should at least, I ap- prehend, have been assigned it as nothing more than its due. Ge- rarde (em. p. 181) observes, “ The common white* daffodil (his Prim- rose Pearles, No. 7, fig. p. 124) groweth wilde in fields and sides of woods in the west parts of England,” as we know it does at present. It is said to abound in meadows around Dublin, and I remember to * White is printed wilde in the text, evidently by mistake, since the figure referred _ to is our N. biflorus, and is there headed as above, besides which Gerarde alludes to our other native species, N. Pseudo-narcissus, further on, as the common yellow daf- fodil (p. 133, fig. 2), and says (p. 134) it “groweth almost euerie where through England.” 955 have observed the peasant children in Italy, when on my way from Rome to Florence, with large bouquets of this species, as ours might be seen with similar ones of N. Pseudo-narcissus. The smell of the Primrose peerless is very powerful, reminding one of the fragrant Mag- nolia glauca or grandiflora. The elegant Narcissus of the poets (N. poeticus) is partially naturalized on grassy slopes in the grounds of Norris Castle, by Cowes, but has been too evidently introduced there to find a place in the Hampshire Flora. It is very questionable whether this species be really native in any part of England ; its most truly natural stations are subalpine meadows and pastures in Italy and Switzerland, &c. Narcissus Pseudo-narcissus. In moist woods, groves, thickets, copses, meadows, pastures, orchards, and on grassy banks; truly indi- genous in many parts of the Isle of Wight, and on the mainland. Plentiful in Quarr Copse, especially at the end nearest the abbey and in the area of the abbey walls. Sparingly in Apley (Marina) Wood, and wood along the shore betwixt Ryde and Binstead. With N. bi- florus in a field near Hardingshoot farm. Abundant in Firestone Copse and Chillingwood Copse. In considerable plenty in one part of Puckett’s Copse, between Quarr and Ninham. On this station many of the flowers were concolorous, or having the segments of the perianth coloured like the crown or cup. In very great profusion un- derneath the rookery at Nunwell Field, by Guildford farm, near Haver- street; also ina field by Ninham, and another by Coppid Hall. The above stations are all near Ryde, and mostly on stiff clay. Wood near St. Helen’s, and covers acres of ground in Centurion’s Copse, near Bembridge, which is perfectly carpeted with daffodils in spring. Covers the grassy slope of the mount on which Gadshill church stands on the north and east sides as with a sheet of gold. On bushy banks and slopes at Ventnor, behind the Ventnor Hotel, but not seen of late years. In Gurnard or Gurnet Copse, near Cowes, sparingly. Abundant in a little copse near Woodhouse Farm, Fern- hill. Very fine, and in vast profusion* aJl over a wood chiefly of beech, known as Bottom Wood, occupying a valley between two slopes close to Sandford, near Godshill, on the south side of the vil- lage, and in a large pasture-field adjoining; also in several fields about Winson Farm. Hedge-banks and borders of fields along * Many of the plants here are concolorous or of an uniform golden yellow; the greater part, however, retain the whitish hue of the perianth. This is the N. Pseudo- narcissus, 8. of Bertoloni, Fl. Ital. iv. p. 18 et 19, or possibly our var. y. 956 the road at Sandford and at Appuldurcombe. Plentiful between the second and third milestone out of Newport to Godshill, and at Chil- lerton, Mr. G. Kirkpatrick!!! Near Swainston, Rev. W. Darwin Fox. Near Freshwater, Rev. James Penfold. Occasionally in other parts of the island. I have few localities to give for this plant on mainland Hants, because my correspondents have not furnished me with them, and the species flowers much earlier than I am in the habit of being in that part of the county myself; * I am certain, nevertheless, that it is quite frequent in Hants, perhaps as common over the water asit.is here. I have seen it in fields near Southamp- ton, and at Pilley, near Boldre, and found what I have no doubt were the leaves in a meadow at Nately, near Basingstoke, in May last, but the leaves die down so quickly after the flowers that the plant escapes detection by summer herborizers.t| Meadows at Highclere and East Woodhay, J. B. in Cat. of Pls. of Newbury. With varieties (what varieties?) between Bishop’s Waltham and Botley, left side of the road, within a hedge near a farm-house, Rev. E. M. Sladen (perhaps an es- cape from gardens only). Plentiful by the river-side near Christ- church, Pulteney. Var. 8. flowers double or semi-double. N. Pseudo- nar. 0. Bertol. Fl. Ital. iv. p. 18. Here and there occasionally with the common single state, but very rarely, and seldom more than a spe- cimen or two in the same station. A solitary clump in Centuriocn’s Copse, amongst thousands of the single sort, and a very double, but certainly wild specimen on a bank near Yaverland, a few years since. More frequent in meadows and pastures near habitations, escaped from gardens, and then usually of larger size. Field near Bem- bridge Farm, in some abundance. Field at Woodvale, W. Cowes, and elsewhere, naturalized. In this wild double variety the perianth segments are always of a full yellow, like the cup or crown, and in this state cannot distinguish it from the common great yellow daffo- dil of the gardens, although that is supposed to be a different species, the N. major of the ‘ Botanical Magazine, and a native of Spain. The leaves of the garden daffodil are greener or less glaucous in gene- * In the extraordinary mild season of 1846, the wild daffodil was in full flower near Ryde soon after the middle of February, nearly a mou before its accustomed time in this part of England. + Clusius informs us that in his time N. Pseudo-narcissus “grew in such abun- dance in the meadows close to London, that in that celebrated village (as he calls it) of Ceapside (Cheapside) the countrywomen offered the flowers in profusion for sale in March, when all the taverns might be seen decked out with those blossoms.” Rar. Plant. Hist. p. 164. 957 ral than those of the wild kind, but I think I have remarked consider- able difference in this respect between individuals of the latter, and the character is one too slight to lay much stress upon, being proba- bly dependent on circumstances of soil or culture. Var. y. minor. concolorous, segments of the perianth nearly flat, but little spreading ; plant smaller. N. Pseudo-narcissus, Brot. FI. Lusit. i. p. 549, or N. Pseudo-narcissus, 8. Bertol. Fl. Ital. (ut infra)? Plentifully on the high, steep and bushy bank behind Apse Farm, overlooking the gar- den, in which it also grows plentifully, though appearing rather to have descended to the grass plats beneath, than to have escaped from the garden in which it has not become double. Differs from the common state of the plant in having the perianth segments of almost as deep a yellow as the cup, much less spreading, nearly plane and scarcely at all twisted, narrower, firmer or less membrana- ceous in texture, rounded or somewhat obtuse, with a minute but very distinct apiculus. The whole plaut, although variable in size, is much smaller than the common form, which last is, I have little doubt, the N. bicolor of Brotero, whilst our present variety is the N. Pseudo-narcissus of the same author, and, as the late Professor Don (to whom I showed it) thought, of Linneus also. It almost seems to connect our ordinary wild form with the N. minor of the gardens, but that is a very distinct and well-marked species, which is certainly not the case with the variety we are now considering. The single wild daffodil, sharing the distrust so absurdly evinced towards almost all our handsomer native flowers, has been supposed of exotic origin, and to have been introduced by the monks in early times, from being so often found near the ruins of monasteries; but it is unquestionably indigenous to the south and middle of England, and to most parts of Europe between the Mediterranean and the Baltic, as far north as 54°, but scarcely higher, being wanting all over: Scandinavia and (except in a few suspicious places) in Denmark pro- per. Here, it occurs profusely in the most sequestered localities, al- though in earlier ages, when our gardens could boast of but little variety, the more showy productions of our fields and groves would naturally attract attention from the horticulturist, and escaping from his care, be subsequently found established as often in the vicinity of his operations as in their more natural localities. The approaches to Ryde may be seen in early spring bestrewn with the simple yet elegant blossoms of the daffodil, dropped by chance or flung by caprice from the hand of childhood, just as I have seen the streets of Nottingham at the same season sprinkled with the lovely spoils of 958 the spring crocus, waifs from the empurpled meads below. From their flowering about that time, daffodils are called in Hants and other parts of the country Lenten lilies, corrupted in some places into Lan- tern lilies. Daffodil, or, as Turner writes it, Affodill, is plainly a mere corruption of Asphodel, Asphodelus, Acgoénaos, a word applied to many plants belonging to this and allied natural orders, the Coro- nari of Linneus. The flowers of our common wild daffodil are re- ported to be poisonous; the bulbs, as in most of the plants of the order, are acrimonious, and it is said emetic. The beautiful summer Snowflake (Leucojum estivum) will very probably be found to inhabit this county. It grows in the adjacent ones of Berks and Dorset; in the former near Reading, and in the latter near Kingston Hall, as I have been informed by its finder, J. C. Dale, Esq. It should be looked for in moist meadows, by streams, &c. I found this species in universal cultivation in the gardens of Charleston (U. 8.) as the snowdrop, and had some trouble to persuade the people there that it was not the-true plant so called in Europe, which cannot endure even the winter of that sultry climate. +Galanthus nivalis. In meadows and pastures, on banks, amongst brushwood, in groves, thickets, and hedges in close Janes, also (natu- ralized) in orchards and on grass-plats, &c. In several parts of the Isle of Wight, but scarcely in any where it is quite above suspicion of having escaped from cultivation. In great profusion on the steep wooded banks of Snowdrop Lane, immediately west of Gatcombe Park, between that and Ganson’s or Gaskin’s Barn; and in almost equal abundance at Gillman’s, near Champion’s; Mr. G. Kirk- patrick!!! Ina little wood by the Yar, near Thorley, and its east bank below Freshwater Mill, in plenty; Rev. James Penfold!!! At King’s Quay, Id. Banks by the road-side before coming to Chale from Blackgang, in great abundance; Dr. A. G. Martin. Field near Shorwell, Mr. Mark Taylor. I am told it grows in several places about Chillerton, and in various spots adjoining to Gatcombe Park. Naturalized under trees beneath the rookery at Nunwell; Mr. J. Lawrence !!! At the grove by Adgeton, near Brading (naturalized) ; the late Lady Brenton !! I find few memoranda amongst my notes of any station for the snowdrop on mainland Hants, yet I can scarcely doubt of its growing, either indigenous or naturalized, in many places therein. From its early flowering and quick disappearance after- wards, its haunts are in general known only to the resident, and not to the passing botanist, which in a great degree accounts for my ignorance of its distribution out of the island. Not uncommon ap- 959 parently about Twyford, near Winchester, but only seen by me there in suspicious places, as in the grove opposite Twyford House, and at Twyford Lodge, also in plenty all along a hedge adjoining the church- yard at Compton. Frequent about Hambledon, Miss L. Minchin. The snowdrop may be truly indigenous in some of its Isle-of-Wight stations, as that of Snowdrop Lane has greatly the aspect of a native locality ; nevertheless, I am inclined to hold it rather as an intro- duced but perfectly naturalized species here, because I have never seen it in sequestered woods like the wild daffodil, or on old virgin turf or pasture land, as in many parts of England, where I believe it to be a genuine aboriginal. ‘The parallels of southern and a great part of central Europe are the true zone of Galanthus,* or from 35° to about 55° of latitude, and therefore I do not see any excuse for those who refuse to admit its aboriginality on the score merely of its being a common garden plant, and often an escape from cultivation, as it would the more naturally and frequently be on that very account. In this island the snowdrop forms but does not mature capsules and seeds, at least I have never been able to procure them in a ripe con- ~ dition: the rapid increase of the plant by bulbs quite accounts for this. The flowers have a faint but delicate fragrance not commonly noticed. Asparagus officinalis. On sandy sea-shores; rare. On loose sand of the Spit at Norton, Freshwater, not in very great abundance, but much more plentiful now than it was some years back, when there were hardly a dozen plants to be seen. It must, however, have ex- isted there for a great length of time, if it is the same station intended * It will be necessary for me here to explain what I understand by southern, central and northern Europe, since these divisions have been used in so loose and ar- bitrary a manner, that Britain is by some held to form part of the second, by others of the third division. The most obvious and natural partition will be to divide the entire latitudinal extent of Europe comprising 36 degrees (including Candia on the south), by 3, which gives us as many regions of 12 degrees each in breadth, which may be thus defined :— Southern Europe 35° to 47° Central Europe 47° to 59° Northern Europe 59° to 71° 10' N. Cape ; the medial line of the whole continent passing through lat. 53° 5’, or a little to the south of Dublin and Liverpool, which, if we adopt with some but two divisions into north and south Europe, will be the exact parallel of demarcation between the boreal and austral regions of our quarter of the globe, each comprising 18° 5’ of latitude, 960 by the authors of the Catalogue of Plants in the ‘ Hampshire Reposi- tory’ (erroneously attributed to Pulteney) given below. It was sub- sequently noticed there by Mr. D. Snooke!!! A single plant on the shore at the mouth of the Wooton River, June, 1842. A few plants on the shore west of the houses at Ryde, Mr. W. Wilson Saunders !!! (Probably a garden outcast). At Christchurch and Freshwater, Isle of Wight, Rev. Messrs. Garnier and Poulter, in ‘ Hampshire Reposi- tory... ITremember to have once picked a specimen on the muddy shore near Southampton. Flowers often imperfect, the styles ob- solete. Convallaria Polygonatum. In woods and copses; a doubtful in- habitant of this county. Chawton Park, near Alton, Mr. J. Woods, Jun., in Bot. Guide. In May, 1848, I carefully searched the woods at Chawton for a whole day, but could net meet with this rare spe- cies. On applying last year to Mr. Woods for further particulars and directions to the spot, that gentleman stated that he had an indistinct recollection of gathering this species near Chawton, but that at this distance of time he could neither recall the locality to mind, or speak confidently with regard to the plant itself. Woods at Rotherfield Park, Miss Scott. Since, however, this Convallaria grows, it is said, in coppices about Alderbury, in the contiguous county of Wilts, (and is found in Kent, Somerset, and other southern counties), there seems no reason why it should not be equally indigenous to Hants. I remarked, whilst looking for the plant about Chawion, that small specimens of C. multiflora sometimes put on the aspect of C. Polygo- natum, the leaves in such examples being broader and more erect (or parallel to the stem) than is usual in the former, where the leaves are commonly reflected in pairs from the stems, and stand conjoined like wings at a considerable angle to it, uncovering the latter throughout. May not this resemblance, which I found very tantalizing, often occa- sion C. Polygonatum to be passed by for the above form, or rather state, of C. multiflora, which is far from uncommon? I suspect this last may be the Polygonatum humile Anglicum of Ray’s Synopsis, found by Mr. Philip Moore, gardener of Gray’s Inn, in the woods of Wiltshire, according to Bobart, and by the same person in those of Hampshire, according to Morison (Hist. Plant. iii. p. 537), who says, on a view of specimens received by him from Hants, that it differs from the common Solomon’s seal only in its smaller size and stature. Convallaria multiflora. 1n woods, copses, groves, thickets, and shady pastures, both on the dry, chalky uplands, and in low, damp 961 clayey or even wet situations; extremely common over a great part of the county, but with our other British species wholly absent from the Isle of Wight. In West Wood (or Weston Wood ?), by Netley Abbey, at Mansbridge and elsewhere about Southampton. Common in woods at Langrish, Bordean Hill, Privet, Tigwell and elsewhere near Petersfield, also in woods about Bishop’s Waltham, Alresford, Botley, Fareham, Shidfield, Boarhunt, Alton (Akender Wood and Chawton Park), Winton (at Twyford, Chilcombe, &c.), Pen Wood, Highclere, and Appleshaw. Woods about Bramdean, Withering. Under the walls of Silchester, Mr. Fordon in B.G. Woods by -_ Bramdean, Doody. Generally dispersed, I believe, over the whole of -” Hants, with the apparent exception of the south-western or New- Forest district, in which I do not remember ever to have noticed it. Gigantic specimens occur here and there in our woods, three feet high, with stems as thick as swan-quills, and leaves and flowers in proportion. Convallaria majalis. In woods, thickets and moist shady places ; not found in the Isle of Wight, and far from common in mainland Hants, although I have good reason to believe that very few of its stations only are known to me. In a large hollow in Churcher’s Is- land, near Wickham, and at Shidfield, Miss Chapman !!! Near Shid- field Common, in a copse east of the parsonage at the upper end nearest the road to Droxford, Miss Hawkins. I suspect this station and the last are the same. Abundant in Parnell or Parnholt Wood, near Farley, Miss A. M. Yonge!!! Dr. A. D. White finds.it in more than one spot in this wood, where the flowers have stains of dull red or crimson at the bottom, as noticed by Mr. R. W. Smith, of Winton. Wherwell Wood, near Andover, Mr. Wm. Whale. Lord’s Wood, between Southton and Romsey, in plenty, Miss L. Minchin. Pen wood (Highclere Park ?), Cat. of Pls. of Newbury. Stony places on the common under Cesar’s Camp, 1844, Mr. W. W. Reeves (in litt.). I am told it grows in a wood near Holywell House, in the vicinity of the first station, called in consequence the Lily Wood, but I am not sure whether this and the two other localities of Wickham and Shid- field are not all one and the same: there is some confusion between “them. At Shidfield, about a mile from Wickham, the lily of the valley is abundantly scattered over the copse in a damp sandy loam, but of very small growth, and hardly above one plant in fifty producing flowers. In Parnholt Wood, where it grows chiefly under beeches in dark friable soil, I found it still more shy of flowering, not one in a hundred producing blossom, but Dr. White finds it in abundant VOL. iii. 6 H 962 flower in other parts of that most extensive wood!!! Many other sta- tions I have no doubt exist in the county, where, ““Wrapt in verdure, fragrant lilies blow,— Lilies that love the vale and hide their bells of snow.” Ruscus aculeatus. In woods, thickets, copses, in bushy, heathy pastures, on hedge-banks and borders of fields; frequent. Very common in many parts of the Isle of Wight; plentiful about Ryde in various places, in Quarr Copse, Apley Wood, Shore Copse, woods along the Wootton River, &c. Very large and abundant in Gurnard Wood, by W. Cowes. Extremely plentiful in dry copses about Newchurch, as at Skinner’s Hill, Hill Copse, Alverston Lynch, Bord- wood, &c. Woods in the Undercliff occasionally, but not very com- mon there, and much more frequent in East than in West Medina, preferring apparently the clay of the eocene or tertiary beds to either the chalk or greensand. Common in some parts of mainland Hants, and I think of universal distribution over the county. Portsea Island, and very common in hedges in Hayling Island. About Clayhall and Alverstoke, near Grange farm, and elsewhere in Stoke’s Bay. About Southampton, not uncommon. Sowley and elsewhere in the New Forest; probably abundant in that district. In Anfield Wood (near ‘Winton), near one of the principal drives, Mr. Wm. Whale. Amongst furze near Hasted, by Hursley, and on the Otterbourne road (from Hursley ?), nearly opposite the corner where is the waterfall at the end of Mr. Chamberlayne’s park, Jd. Hurne (near Christchurch), Mr. Curtis in litt. and Brit Entom. xi. t. 489. The Salterns; Puxol lane ; Gosport road ; Hill Copse, Mr. W. L. Notcutt. Of this plant we have two principal varieties, but connected by intermediate grada- tions. Var. a. Leaves (or rather phyllodia), narrow, subelliptic-lan- ceolate. Var. @. Leaves broadly ovato-elliptical. Both these forms are about equally common, and are analogous to similar ones of the common myrtle. I suppose the var. laxus of Smith in Linn. Trans. and Engl. Fl. to be some slight deviation from the common narrow- leaved form, @., with less erect branches than usual, but I find no- thing in the station assigned for it (Stoke’s Bay) at all differing from the species in its ordinary phases. The flowers of this species are in reality axillary, on peduncles several times their own length, running beneath the epidermis of the flattened branchlet or phyllodium, and appearing as if sessile on the disk of the latter, at or about its centre. Analogy with other species of the genus leads us to regard this sub- cuticular peduncle as the common stalk of a raceme, of which only 963 one, or at most a pair, of flowers are developed at a time at its free extremity, the rest expanding as they are successively protruded, as is obvious from their production for a long time together from the same point, as well as from the remains of the pedicels and bracts, not to mention the nascent buds amongst which the later flowers are seated. The flowers are often produced as early as January if the weather be tolerably mild, and the large, cherry-like, bright scarlet and polished berries remain attached through the winter, making a fine appearance in the woods, but readily drop off when handled. Butchers are said to make use of it in some parts of England for driving away, and perhaps impaling on its excessively acute spines, the flies that settle on their meat and chopping-blocks. The more gentle of the craft with us are contented to deck their mighty Christ- mas sirloins with the berry-bearig sprigs, and it contributes at that season, with holly, misseltoe and other evergreens, to the decoration of our churches and houses. Its common name in this island is Knee Holm. The stems, though so hard and stiff, scarcely, I think, survive beyond the second or third year. The common Butcher’s- broom is unable to resist a degree of cold much beyond that of our English winters, and therefore, like Tamus, its line of distribution is deflected towards the south-east upon the continent, where it is rather a plant of southern than central Europe. +Tulipa sylvestris. In clayey or chalky meadows and pastures ; very rare, and perhaps not really indigenous, at least to the only Isle- of-Wight station I know for it at present. In a large moist meadow on clay a little south-east of Hardingshoot farm, a few miles from Ryde, Feb. 25, 1846, just coming into flower. .The plant here is in very moderate quantity, although apparently quite wild, occurring sparingly scattered over a rather limited area, associated with the single wild daffodil (Narcissus Pseudo-narcissus) and tolerable plenty of the Primrose peerless (N. biflorus). The meadow is on the (plas- tic?) clay, but contiguous to the chalk formation at Nunwell, and hence the soil probably contains calcareous earth as a constituent in small proportion. One or two only of the plants flower, I believe, annually. Mr. Wm. Whale showed me at Andover a specimen of the wild tulip, which he had received from a lady who gathered it in the Isle of Wight, but no station was given on the label. It probably lurks undetected in some of our chalky pastures, pits and hollows, from the difficulty of seeing it excepting at a very early season of the year, before the leaves have died away, or the rather uncommon flowers are past. Plentifully in an orchard at Breamore (near Fording- 964 bridge), Mr. J. Hussey (naturalized probably). This is the only mainland station I have on record, but others less exceptionable will in course of time be discovered. I see no reason to doubt that the wild tulip is indigenous to Britain; in some parts of England it abounds in chalky pastures, and is the species appropriated to west- ern Europe, just as T. biflora, altaica, &c. ave to eastern Europe and Siberia, under our parallels. The sole cause for suspecting the Isle- of-Wight station is the fact of the meadow in which it grows being close to the site of a small farm-house, now many years destroyed, called Little Hardingshoot, but I have no evidence of the spot in which the tulip is found, or any other part of the field, having ever been garden-ground, nor is there the smallest trace of a garden visible at this day. I nevertheless consider it incumbent on me to state, in cases like the present, the remotest suspicion that may arise on the question of the spontaneity of any plant enumerated in our county flora: the ends of science can only be promoted by the unreserved communication of every doubt, however slight, and by holding with strict impartiality the balance of argument in which are weighed the claims of species to be called indigenous, not failing to declare when the beam inclines ever so little against us. Fries tells us that the wild tulip so abounds in innumerable places in the Swedish province of Scania, as in early spring to cover the ground as if thickly sown with corn (segetis instar stipata), but rarely flowering and quickly withering away. He thinks geographical rea- sons opposed to its being truly aboriginal in that part of Europe (lat. 553), but that objection does not apply to the south and middle of England, which is quite within the proper zone of Tulipa sylvestris, whatever may be the case with Scania. Fries observes that the plant was well known to Linneus a century ago, who, according to him, was disposed to hold it native there (haud advenam declaravit), Corpus Fl. Provin. Suec. Scan. p. 170. But Linneus appears to me to have held rather the contrary opinion, for he says (Fl. Suec. edit. 2, 106) “ex hortis non pridem aufuga,” an ambiguous wording, since pridem means both lately and long ago, but in both senses the escape from gardens is directly asserted by him. Fritillaria Meleagris. In damp meadows, pastures, woods and thickets; rare. Not found hitherto in the Isle of Wight. Sparingly in a moist meadow belonging to and opposite the residence of J. K. Jonas, Esq., about half a mile out of Bishop’s Waltham, on the road to Gosport, Miss L. Minchin!!! Very sparingly in Tangier Park, near Basingstoke, Miss Orde, 1848. In all the woods round Strath- 965 fieldsaye (the Duke of Wellington’s), on the northern limit of the county, but in more abundance in the park, Miss E. Sibley!!! Here the Fritillary grows by tens of thousands in the wet pasture and meadow land, scattered over a vast acreage of the park, but most abundantly towards the north-west end, and in the wet meadows be- yond it, on ‘the other side of the road (L believe in Berks, or in an outlying portion of Wilts). The varieties with purple and white flowers occur in pretty nearly equal proportion, and in a swampy thicket at the north end of the park I gathered most luxuriant speci- mens eighteen or twenty inches high. It has been long known to grow near Reading, in the conterminous county of Berks and only a few miles from Strathfieldsaye, and two other stations are given for it in that county in the ‘ Catalogue of Newbury Plants’ several times referred to in these Notes. I have not ascertained that the species grows in all the woods about Strathfieldsaye, and believe my friend speaks from the report of others, but it certainly does grow in wet thickets there, and from what is recorded of a station further on it would seem to be a sylvestral as well as a pratal plant in Hants. At Bishop’s Waltham, Mr. Jonas tells me, the children gather the Fritil- lary for their May-day garlands, yet, in proof of the incurious nature of the Hampshire peasantry, I could not find any one at Strathfield- saye who knew its name; some called the plants snowdrops (the white variety), others daffodils, whilst the rest pronounced them to be cowslips! The station at Droxford given in this journal (Phytol. ii. 998) I understand since to be erroneous, or at least doubtful. “Said to grow in Marvel Wood (near Winton ?), but I have searched more than once for it without success,” Dr. A. D. White (in litt.). So elegant a plant as the Fritillary, and one of so unusual an aspect and comparative rarity, could not of course escape suspicion of being an imported foreigner with that rather numerous class of persons who appear to think Cowper’s “ fields without a flower”* no poetic ampli- fication of the comparative deficiency of our British soil in the choicer productions of the more favoured climates of France and Spain. But here, as in other instances, their incredulity is founded on misapprehension of the true nature and geographical range of the species. Beauty of form and colour are so inseparably connected in our minds with warmth of climate, because we see both developed in the highest degree where the influence of such climatic condition is greatest, that we are apt to assume the latter to be in all cases indis- * Task ; thesTime-piece. 966 pensable to the production of the former, and to conclude that every plant, endowed with those attributes of gracefulness of form or rich- ness and variety of hues above its fellows in the field, must have migrated from a climate in which alone we fancy plants so attractive could have originated spontaneously. We may excuse the non-bota- nical world for making that absolute and unexceptional which as a general proposition holds true in the main, and only smile at their crude speculations and traditions to account for the presence of cer- tain southern types of vegetation which mingle in our flora with the predominant and more northern forms ;* but it does seem surprizing to find botanists who have the means of comparing the vegetation of our own with that of adjacent countries continue to suspect or reject, because their forefathers suspected or rejected, plants evidently pro- per to our zone and climate. Many tropical genera, as Passiflora, Dioscorea, and even tropical families, as palms, have one or more outlying species that extend far into the temperate zone, and the same holds good with plants having their chief seat in the south of Europe, species of which extend into central or even northern Europe ; such are Narcissus, Muscari, Gladiolus, Iris, Daphne and many more, all of which have representatives in the middle parallels of our con- tinent, and why not equally in Britain? I do not mean to say that every such outlying or northern species when found in Britain must forthwith be set down as indigenous, because its natural limits in other European countries are under a latitude as high as our own, for it is well known that plants have their distribution governed almost as much by longitude as by latitude; but this I do mean to assert, that when a species is discovered in reasonable abundance in this country which is known to inhabit a nearly or equally high latitude on the continent, and occurs here in situations perfectly analogous with those it affects abroad, unless some good cause can be shown why it is not likely to be indigenous, such as the vicinity of gardens, or proof of recent importation, &c., it does strike me as an absurd and needless refinement in scepticism to refuse such species the full * Many plants common in the south and west of England, such as Erica ciliaris, Agrostis setacea, Briza minor, Rubia peregrina, Gastridium lendigerum and Tamus communis, are in fact more truly southern species than most of those which it is the fashion to suspect as aliens, but then they have not the misfortune, like these, to be objects of cultivation for their beauty or other qualities, as in the case of such geally more northern plants as the hop, mezereon, Martagon lily, our two hellebores, co- lumbines, &c., which have all some enemy or other panes! British botanist to inva- lidate or deny mee title to citizenship. ® 967 acknowledgement of citizenship. I will give what I consider an instance in point. The starch hyacinth (Muscart racemosum) is set down by Mr. Watson in the ‘ Cybele’ as an alien, without a query expressed, and with the omission of the usual comital census. Mr. Babington marks it in the ‘Manual’ asa doubtful, and Sir Wm. Hooker as a certainly introduced, plant. Now why should this be so ?—Muscari racemosum is found in sandy fields and grassy places throughout southern and central Europe, in the west as well as the east in Bel- gium, France, Germany, &c., being the most common and northern species of its genus. I gathered it in April, 1835, in profusion over a great extent of sandy ground, and in fallow-fields at Cavenham (pronounced Canham), eight miles north-west of Bury, in Suffolk, be- tween that town and Mildenhall, where it is certainly native and quite a weed in that neighbourhood, and I was told at Pakenham and Hengrave likewise. See also E. Gillingham’s ‘ Account of Bury,’ 1804, p. 288. Now upon what principle do those act who doubt or reject this plant as belonging to the British Flora? Upon none that I can imagine, except that it is rare, or rather very local, in this country ; that being a frequent object of cultivation as an ornamental flower in British gardens, it is assumed. to have become naturalized from that source, and lastly, from a vague, unquestioned opinion that it is a species proper to the south of Europe, and therefore not likely or even possible to be indigenous with us. For my own part, I am fully persuaded Muscari racemosum is a genuine native of the east of England, and that the very long known station on the earthy ledge of the old city wall of Norwich isa natural one. As to the objected silence of old authors on this and other modern additions to the Bri- tish Flora, I have before showu (Phytol. iii. 622) how untenable that argument is and irreconcileable with fact, for once admit it, and what becomes of the claim of such undenied and undeniable British plants as Lobelia urens, Erica ciliaris, Briza minor, Euphorbia hyberna, Trichonema Columne, and many besides, that from their local distri- bution escaped notice in England up to a late or comparatively late period? TI have also shown, under Campanula (Phytol. iti. 129), how plants of a continental or eastern distribution become scarce or local in westerly and insular countries, or fail there altogether; but that is no reason why they should not, as we see they do, occur partially and sporadically in such regions, or for our refusing to own them for na- tives when found. Now let us see how the case stands with the more immediate subject of these remarks, the Fritillaria Meleagris. This species needs not so much defence against the sceptics as some others, 968 being pretty generally recognized as a native at the present day by our leading botanists. Still there are dissentients, or those inclined to be so. Mr. Watson, in ‘ Cybele Britannica,’ wavers somewhat yet. No one, I think, who has seen the Fritillary in many of its English habitats could reasonably doubt its nativity, but we will take up our old position and tower of strength in the geographical distribution of the genus. The Fritillaries have their chief seat in the northern temperate zone, either on high mountains towards the south, or in low plains, at or near the sea level, towards their northern limit: they are, in fact, plants of cool and even cold climates. We find under our own parallels, or between fifty and sixty degrees of latitude, spe- cies of the genus appropriated to every part of the world. In Europe we possess F. Meleagris all over the west, ranging in Norway and Sweden to about lat. 60°, and eastward to the confines of Asia, where, in Siberia, it is replaced by F. verticillata and F. minor (Ledeb. FI. Altaica), and at the furthest eastern extremity of that continent in Kamtschatka, and on the opposite western shores and isles of Ame- rica by F. Kamtschatcencis and F. lanceolata (Hook. Fl. Bor. Am.). These species, like our own, inhabit the plains and low grounds, and are strictly the analogues of F’. Meleagris in their respective countries. +? Lilium Martagon. In woods, copses and thickets; very rare. Not known in the Isle of Wight. Discovered about fifty-six years ago by Capt Charles Robinson, R.N., late of Swanmore Cottage, near Bishop’s Waltham, now of Greenwich Hospital, in a wood near Durley. Capt. R. obligingly communicated to me the following par- ticulars in a letter from himself, dated July 26, 1848 :—“ It is now many years since I discovered the Martagon in some abundanee in the large wood on the Durley estate, called Durley Wood, through which a small rivulet passed and ran into the river running (into ?) the pond at Bishop’s Waltham, opposite or nearly so to Calcot House, then the residence of — Clewer, Esq., of Botley. Many specimens of this plant have since been obtained by others from the same loca- lity; whether there are any at present I really cannot (say), since .... * it being now full fifty-four years since I first discovered it in the before- mentioned wood.” Last summer I searched in Durley Wood for the Martagon lily without success, but time did not then permit of more than an imperfect examination of the wood, which is very considerable in extent and irregular in form: I trust to be able to renew the search for this fine plant, and hope others residing near or visiting Bishop’s * TI cannot decypher some few words in Capt. R.’s letter. 969 Waltham may be induced to assist me in again bringing it to light. Its usual place of growth, amongst thick brushwood, often veils it from the passer-by even when in flower. Whether the Martagon Lily is really indigenous in Durley Wood, or simply naturalized, I cannot pretend to say, but in most parts of that wood, were I to meet with the lily in any quantity, I should judge it a natural locality, disposed, as I am, to contend for its claim to be held a true native of the east and south-east of England. In support of this view, I take the pre- cise line of argument employed in the case of Daphne Mezereum, and therefore need not recapitulate all that has been said by me on that and other disputed species. I look on the claims of the Mezereon and Martagon to be as nearly the same as can be; the sole objection that I have to urge against the admission of both into the list of acknow- ledged natives, being the failure of each of these plants towards the coast countries of the west of Europe and in the meridians of the Bri- tish Isles. Otherwise their distribution accords here with their dis- persion on the continent, for both inhabit the same parts of central Kurope from the western confines of Germany across the entire con- tinent into Siberia. Towards the south, Lilium Martagon is an inha- bitant, like most of the genus, of subalpine woods, but descends into the plains or to low elevations in the middle parts of Europe and Asia, growing in copses and bushy places precisely as with us. It seems to be absent from Belgium proper and from the north-west of France, but is indicated by Von Hall (Fl. Belg. Sept.) as found in the wood of the Hague, and possibly spontaneous there. Fries (Corp. Fl. Prov. Suec. Scan. p. 169) gives it as abounding in pratal thickets (dumetis pratensibus) at the foot of hills in one or two places in Sca- nia, and remarks that in Germany it is truly indigenous wherever there are primitive mountains, nor will he deny the possibility of its being native to Sweden also. L. Martagon is indeed the most common and widely diffused species of the genus in Europe, and if not strictly (as, however, I am inclined to believe) an aboriginal Briton, it is yet so thoroughly naturalized, and its stations are now so numerous, that it is deserving of better treatment than to be put upon the alien list, and, as if a casual stray from the garden merely, deprived of its rank of denizen and privilege of comital representation in the ‘ Cybele Britan- nica.’ This species of lily has been in cultivation universally since the year 1596, and in all probability long before that time. Sup- posing it to be merely naturalized with us, it is highly improbable that it should have become so only at a later day, and hence it must have existed, as at present, in many of our woods without being VoL. II. 6 1 970 observed, for perhaps a couple of centuries or more. Most of the recorded stations are of very recent date, but it is said to be mentioned as found wild in Yorkshire so long back as 1770, or thereabouts, in Hull’s ‘ British Flora, a work I have not myself seen. In the Turk’s- cap Shaw at Woodmanston, about one mile from Banstead and four from Epsom, in Surrey, where I gathered it in profusion, July 5, 1839, and communicated specimens, from which the beautiful figure in E. B. Suppl. iii. t. 2799, was made, no plant could have a more per- fectly indigenous aspect; and it appears, I am told, equally so in other parts of that county, and in Kent and Essex. Gmelin (Fl. Sibirica, i. p. 44) says it abounds throughout Siberia to Ochotsk, lat. 593, and Kamtschatka. This last peninsula, lying under the same parallels as Great Britain, resembles Newfoundland in its climate, and like that island is infinitely colder at all seasons than England, the summers in both being extremely moist, chilly and variable, snow lying at the sea-level in the harbour of St. Peter and St. Paul very commonly till the middle or end of June.* Obs.—Simethis bicolor, very recently discovered on moory ground about two miles west of Bournemouth towards Poole, but within the Dorsetshire boundary, it can hardly be doubted, will be discovered ere long on the Hampshire side of that vast heathy tract called the Poole Basin, which is as remarkably uniform in its botanical as in its geo- logical features. I visited the station, which is very close on the borders of this county, by Mr. Borrer’s directions, in October last, and found the dried remains of the leaves, stems and flower-stalks. Its detection still more recently in Ireland fully confirms it as a ge- nuine native of Britain, and leads us to hope that it will ultimately prove indigenous in many parts of the south-west of England. An- thericum ramosum and perhaps A. Liliago ought, one would suppose, to grow in England. The former especially is widely spread over Europe, and is frequent in the north of France, and in most countries of the continent to Denmark and Sweden. * The mean heat of the three summer months at St. John’s, Newfoundland (lat. 47° 34’), is below that of Edinburgh (lat. 55° 57’), and the other seasons are colder in a still greater degree. I have myself seen ice in huge masses on the shore of the ex- treme south point of Newfoundland in the middle of July; and the climate of St. Peter and St. Paul, in Kamtschatka, from its higher latitude (53° 10’) and extreme eastern position (long. E. 159° 30’) is still worse than in Newfoundland ; for although far less rigorous than that of Siberia in winter, it is miserably deficient in positive warmth at all times of the year, like southern Patagonia. Yet does Kamtschatka produce many very fine plants of the natural orders we are now treating of, in Lilium, 971 +? Ornithogalum umbellatum. In meadows, pastures and thickets; rare, but I see no great reason to doubt its being truly indigenous in Hampshire, although unquestionably most frequently seen as a gar- den outcast, or at least in spots open to suspicion. Meadows about Steephill in several places, appearing to be truly wild, Mr. Albert Hamborough and Dr. G. A. Martin!!!) A few plants found, June 13, 1845, in Calbourne New Barn, Hummets, apparently quite wild. In a pasture by Afton House, Mr. G. Kirkpatrick (indigenous ?) !! Na- turalized on the lawn behind Osborne House, and in all the subjoined stations in a very questionable condition as regards nativity. In Northwood Park, Miss G. E. Kilderbee, but rarely flowering, and too near the shrubbery!!! In an artificial grass field at Newchurch, in tolerable abundance, but on the site, some thirty years ago, of cottage gardens. I have found it in similar unsatisfactory situations else- where in the island. “Found at Bullington,” Rev. D. Cockerton, the only station I find amongst my notes for this plant on the main- land of the county. Called “ Wake-at-noon” in this island. O. py- renaicum probably grows in the woods of this county, since it has been found in the adjacent ones of Sussex, Wilts, Berks (Cat. of Pls. of Newbury), and I think Dorset. In Somersetshire the Miss Sib- leys have found O. pyrenaicum growing five and six feet high! I have never seen it much exceeding a foot or two in woods at Bath, where, during my residence in that city about sixteen years ago, I have seen the young shoots sold in the markét instead of Asparagus. O. nutans is likely to be naturalized in some parts, and Gagea lutea may occur with us as well as in Oxfordshire. Scilla autumnalis. In dry sandy or gravelly pastures, and on rocks by the sea; very rare. In great plenty on the sandy pasture- ground of the Spit or neck of land below St. Helen’s, that stretches across the entrance of Brading Harbour. Priory, Isle of Wight, Mr. J. Woods, Jun., in Bot. Guide (possibly the same station as the last). Fritillaria, Ornithogalum, &c., proving that there is no inseparable connexion, as people are apt to suppose, between beauty of form and colouring, and geniality of cli- mate. We should disregard this too prevalent opinion in discussing the indigenous origin of plants, and be guided by the type they present, and the geographical distri- bution of the orders, genera and species they severally belong to. A most remarkable instance of the prevalence of richly-coloured and extremely tropical forms of vegeta- tion, under a constantly coul and sunless sky, ever dripping with rain or fog, is graphically given by Dr. Hooker in his account of Sikkim Himalaya, in the ‘Journal of Botany’ for February, 1850, pp. 58, 59. 972 In the former place it seems to have been first noticed by Mr. W. D. Snooke, and may be found annually, for the most part in plenty, and in some years even profusely. These are the only Hampshire locali- ties 1 am at present acquainted with for this rare and pretty little Squill. Leaves seldom produced with the flowers or coetaneous, at least not fully developed till the latter are past, and sometimes not even then. ?Scilla verna. On rocks, cliffs, pastures and grassy slopes near the sea, but extremely rare, if it was ever found at all in Hants. “Near Newport, Isle of Wight,” Rev. Messrs. Garnier and Poulter in Hamp. Repos. Brading, Dr. Bostock in Withering’s Bot. Arrang., 7th edit. The authenticity of the latter quotation was kindly con- firmed by Dr. Bostock, in answer to an inquiry made on the sub- ject by Dr. T. Bell Salter, in 1839. Dr. B., I believe, exhibited spe- cimens before the Linnean Society, or at least to some of its members, I forget which; still it is possible that between two species so nearly resembling one another a mistake may have been committed. Were it not that the existence of Scilla vern aas an Isle-of-Wight plant rests on such respectable authority, I should be inclined to exclude it from the Hampshire Flora, having never succeeded on repeated trials in finding it on either station, or heard of its rediscovery by others. Although common enough on many parts of the western and north- western coasts of Britain, from Cornwall to the Shetland Islands, and on a few spots along the north-eastern shores as far south as Northumberland, there are no recorded localities .for it on any intermediate point of the extensive coast line between the two English counties just named, unless the unconfirmed stations in this island, and one or more equally doubtful habitats in Devon- shire, be excepted. The wide difference in the flowering seasons of these Squills is the chief difficulty in the way of supposing a mistake to have been made between plants otherwise much alike. It may be well to remark, that I do not find S. autumnalis on either sta- tion assigned to S. verna, which lessens in some degree the suspicion of any such error. I should never be surprized to hear that Scilla bi- folia had been rediscovered in England, but should expect it rather in the eastern than the western parts. Allium vineale. In meadows, pastures, waste grassy places, and borders of fields ; not, I think, uncommon, but often, I imagine, over- looked, from its seldom or never flowering with us, which may induce some doubt at times, even with respect to the species being the same in all the subjoined stations. At Steephill and other parts of Under- 973 cliff occasionally, as Pelham Woods, &c. Abundantly in Northwood Park, where, in one place, the turf is quite covered with its leaves, but no flowers are produced. | Frequent on the east bank of the Medina, below Newport, near Fairlee House, Mr. G. Kirkpatrick !!! Culver Cliffs, Rev. G. E. Smith !!! (see A. oleraceum). I have found it occa- sionally in other parts of the island, but never in flower, and for this reason I have omitted noting down the localities, feeling uncertain whether some other species might not have been mistaken for it by me. We share, of course, in Hants the general poverty of Britain in the species of “Allium, which are far more numerous in the south and south-east, than in the western parts of central Europe. On the mainland A. vineale, or what I guess to be such, abounds on Magda- len Hill, near Winchester, and it is probably only this, and not A. Schoenoprasum, which has been indicated to me as Chives, growing in Hayling Island, by the Rev. Charles Hardy. I do not, however, mean to deny the possibility of that very local plant being a native of our county, but I have, as yet, seen no specimens from Hayling. Alliwm oleraceum. In similar places with the last, but scarcely well proved to inhabit this county. The Rev. G. E. Smith believes he found this species on the débris of the green sandstone in San- down Bay. I have two specimens of an Allium gathered in this bay in 1839, by a servant, and sent to Miss E. Kirkpatrick, the leaves of which are very narrow, with close cylindrical sheaths, and appear to have been plane when fresh ; the head of bulbs is very compact and spherical, but the flowers had quite fallen. The crest of the sand- stone cliffs near their junction with the chalk of Whitecliff Bay, is fringed for some distance with quantities of an Allium which I sup- pose to be chiefly A. vineale, but invariably producing only heads of bulbs without blossoms ; but both here and on the banks of débris in the bay below, specimens occur with semi-cylindrical leaves grooved above, but not rough as Smith asserts of A. oleraceum; the want of flowers puts it out of my power to decide with certainty to what species it belongs, the species of this genus being very difficult of discrimination by their leaves alone. Allium ursinum. In moist shady woods, groves, thickets, on damp hedge-banks and grassy borders of fields ; rarely with us in open mea- dows and pastures; far too abundant in many parts of the Isle of Wight, and probably not rare in the county generally. Most common in woods over the chalk or on the greensand. Plentiful in Centurion’s Copse, near Brading, and in enormous quantity over nearly the whole of Greatwood Copse, near Shanklin, as well as extremely abundant in 974 all the other woods betwixt Shanklin and Bonchurch, in Hatchet Close and Cowpit Wood, &c. Excessively rank and profuse in the high enclosed wood in Appuldurcombe Park, and equally so about Gatcombe, under the trees in the wilderness or rookery. About Shor- well, as at North Court, in the dell or hollow in which the mausoleum stands; in patches of copse about Cheverton farm, Idlecombe, &c. Most profusely in Lorden, Barkhams and Bakerswood Copses, betwixt Carisbrook and Shorwell, here, as in many other places, perfectly con- cealing the ground to the utter exclusion of every other plant except- ing the no less gregarious and usurping Mercurialiss Common in Swainston woods and about Calborne, abundant in woods at Row- ledge, and in fact in every patch of copse and thicket on the southern slope and foot of the central chalk range in Westridge, Sluccombe, * Dewcombe Copses, &c., much too plentifully. Grounds at Norris Castle, and in Barton Copse, near Osborne, abundantly, as well as in other parts of the island occasionally. Hither it is less common on the mainland of Hants, or it has escaped my notice from the disap- pearance of the leaves early in summer, as I have at present only the few following stations to give: Longwood, Miss L. Legge; Warnford, Rev. E. M. Sladen; Near Soberton Mill, Longwood, Rev. Messrs. Garnier and Poulter in Hamps. Repos.; Fontley ; bank near Wick- ham road, Mr. W. L. Notcutt; in Hawkley Hangers, near Selborne, June, 1850. This plant is an abominable annoyance in our island woods in spring and early summer, soon after which the leaves and scapes die down, and cease to offend the botanical explorer by the rank odour of garlic they exhale. Some of these woods are so completely filled with it, that in looking along the ground, beneath the trees, one be- holds only a uniform mantle of its leaves, which are often more than a foot in length and nearly four inches wide, and so effectually ex- clude the light from the soil below them, that nothing springs up to relieve the rank monotonous exuberance of the repulsive herbage, the odious scent of which, the profuse array of starry blossoms cannot make amends for. In close damp weather an insufferable garlic smell infects the confined air by direct exhalation from the plant, and which is increased as it is trodden down and broken in passing through the almost knee-high foliage. Its presence in woods, how- ever, is innoxious compared with its intrusion upon pasture Jand, as is too often the case in other parts of England, to the great detriment of all dairy produce from fields so infested. Fortunately for our farmers and graziers, the Bear’s Garlic will only thrive here in damp and per- 975 fectly shaded situations, and is a sylvestral, scarcely a pratal species, Besides Ramsons, it is here called Gipsy Onion, as forming it is said an article in the strong diets of that singular race, whose picturesque encampments, once numerous in this forest country, are now compara- tively few. Nearly allied to our Ramsons is the A. tricoccum of N. America, but in that species the leaves die off before the flowers are developed, which is not till June or July. The bulb also appears to be ovoid and acuminate, not as in our plant, elliptic oblong, equally thick at both ends. Both exhale the same detestable smell when drying for the herbarium. Agraphis nutans (Hyacinthus non-scriptus). In groves, thickets, copses and on hedge-banks, as well as in damp open grassy places, meadows, &c., most profusely abundant throughout the county and Isle of Wight. Var. 8., flowers white, occurs here and there occa- sionally as single specimens, but always very sparingly. In Quarr Copse, St. John’s Wood and elsewhere about Ryde, now and then. Not unfrequent in woods about Shanklin. An example or two with pink or flesh-coloured flowers has occurred to me in this island, but is extremely rare. This beautiful and familiar plant, more common in Britain than in any other country of Europe, to the western parts of which it is exclusively confined, goes here by the name of Blue-bottle, doubtless from the ventricose form of the flower contracted and re- flexed at summit. : Obs. Muscari racemosum, the Starch Hyacinth, may be looked for in the sandy fields and pastures of this country with good pro- bability of success. It is reported in the adjoining counties of Dorset, Surrey and Berks; in the last, near Newbury according to Dr. Lamb, a town close upon the Hampshire boundary, and the station may even be within our own limits. The sandy tracts between Petersfield and Farnham, and about Wolmer Forest, are amongst the most likely to yield this species, which I am persuaded is a genuine native of eastern England, as I have lately endeavoured to show, nor should I be surprised to hear that M. comosum or M. botryoides had been found wild in this country, being both coexten- sive in their range with the other on the continent. Colchicum autumnale. In moist woods and thickets, or in low damp meadows; rare: Found some years back by Mr. Daniel Clarke of Newport, in a field by the Medina above Shide Bridge (close to the town on the south), Mr. G. Kirkpatrick; but subse- quent research has not confirmed the: discovery of the Colchicum in that or any other part of the Isle of Wight. In a small wood at Ap- 976 pleshaw; Mr. Borrer in Bot. Guide. I find it abundant in the large sloping wood nearly facing the church, in which Lonicera Caprifo- lium has been found, and which produces besides Aquilegia vulgaris and Vicia sylvatica. The Colchicum probably grows not uncom- monly in the vicinity of the same village, as it has been found abun- dantly in a meadow there by the Rev. J. W. Reeves. Near Liphook, Mr. H. Barrett in Baxter's Brit. Flow. Pls. In a meadow near Burgh- clere parsonage, very plentiful, Cat. of Plants of Newbury. These are the only stations I know of at present in Hants for this equally curious and valuable but dangerously active plant. It doubtless grows in other parts of the county, being found in most of the adjacent ones on the west and north. Narthecium ossifragun. In spongy, turfy or peaty bogs, wet moory heaths and commons ; not frequent in the Isle of Wight. In Sandown Marshes on the skirts of Lake Common. Most profusely in Alverston Lynch, near Newchurch. Abundant on the Wilderness and moors adjoining. On the boggy slope of Bleak Down towards Ronde. Moors by Munsley, near Godshill, and Munsley peat-bed. Bog at Blackpan, Dr. T. Bell Salter. Wood near Tinker’s Lane (by W. Cowes), Miss G. E. Kilderbee! Freshwater Beach, Isle of Wight, Rev. Messrs. Garnier and Poulter in Hamps. Repos. (where could this plant have grown then where all is now sand and shingle?) Far more frequent and abundant in mainland Hants. Boggy parts of Tichfield Common in plenty. Exceedingly abundant on heaths and bogs about Ringwood, and on boggy moors betwixt Christchurch and Poole, at Bournemouth, &c., in profusion. In the bog near Lynd- hurst, in which Spiranthes estivalis grows, and indeed common throughout the New Forest and Christchurch hundreds, on the vast moorland tracts of that boggy and swampy district. Bog at East Woodhay. Beautifully in wet ground below, that is south of Shid- field Church, Miss Hawkins (in litt.). In bogs, frequent, as about Botley, &c., Mr. W. Pamplin (in litt.). A frequent plant, I believe I may say, in every part of the county where moors and bogs prevail. The brick-red of the ripe capsules gradually bleaches by keeping in this and N. Americanum, which last seems scarcely distinct from our European Bog Asphodel. Juncus maritimus. About salt-marsh ditches, on sandy or muddy sea-shores, mouths of tide-rivers and salt-inlets, also on moory pas- ture grounds along the coast; very common. On ditch-banks along the shore between Springfield and Nettlestone Point. Plentifully by creeks of the Medina above West Cowes, and in salt marshes 977 at Newtown. Profuse in the salt-marshes along the Yar, betwixt Yarmouth and Freshwater Gate. Thorness Bay, in plenty. Norton and Brading Harbour, in abundance, Mr. W. D. Snooke, (in FI. Vect.!!!) Abundant in salt-marsh and brackish pastures at Ems- worth, and thence westward all along the coast. Plentiful in Hayling Island. About Christchurch Harbour, plentifully. The Salterns, Hill Head, Carm (near Fareham), Mr. W. L. Notcutt; and in innumerable other places. The white bases of the scapes are re- markably clammy, and possess a peculiar fragrance, resembling that of cedar-wood, not I believe noticed by any author. Obs. J. acutus grows in tolerable plenty at Emsworth, close to the Hampshire border, but on the Sussex side of Emsworth Creek, which divides the two counties, where it was discovered by Mr. Borrer some years ago. It is there found in a piece of muddy ground, over- flowed at high-water, on the eastern side of the creek or harbour, just below the quay or embankment and the mill, looking, at a distance, from its dark green colour and mode of growth, something like low broom-bushes. The station can only be approached at low-water, and then across ooze and slime. Some precaution is necessary in collecting specimens of this plant, for the barren scapes and leaves are as stiff and sharp as porcupines’ quills, and as capable of inflict- ing severe punctures. Jt grows mixed with J. maritimus, from which it may be distinguished from far by its close heads of large, shining, brown capsules, that are very long in ripening, not probably till the second year, by its deeper green, and the somewhat radiated or spreading growth of the scapes and leaves. I searched carefully on the Hants side of the creek, and all along the shore westward beyond Havant, in hopes of securing this rare species to our Flora, which I cannot very honestly or safely contend for its belonging to at present ; for, although Emsworth is in Hampshire, and Juncus acutus grows at Emsworth, the concluding proposition of the syllogism, that there- fore Juncus acutus is a Hampshire plant, would be demurred to as illogical, in point of fact, by its worthy discoverer, accompanied, pro- bably, by an awkward demand on me for restitution of what I had un- ceremoniously filched from his Flora for the adornment of my own. Dr. Salter finds a single tuft of this species on the shores of Poole Harbour, (the J. acutus of Pulteney’s Cat. of the Pls. of Dorset. is most likely only J. maritimus); it may, therefore, reasonably be expected on some intermediate point of the coast-line between these eastern and western stations. Juncus effusus. Common in most parts of the Isle of Wight VoL It. 6 K 978 and the rest of the county, on barren, wet, or moory pastures, heaths, &c. f Juncus conglomeratus. With the last, and the more abundant of the two; in sterile, rushy meadows, by road-sides, &c. The var. B. effusus is, I think, not uncommon with us. The much darker coloured capsules appear to ripen considerably earlier than those of J. effusus. Juncus glaucus. Less frequent on the whole than the two preced- ing species, yet very plentiful on poor, wet, sandy, clayey, or heathy pastures, commons and by road-sides. In various places around Ryde. At Quarr Abbey, Springfield, Green Lane, near Ashey, &c. Juncus diffusus. In similar places with the last, and in the few stations in which I have yet observed it in the county associated with that and J. conglomeratus, appearing to myself to be a hybrid or mule between these two rushes; rare? First noticed as a Hants plant by Mr. Borrer, who remarked it growing in 1847 about Hedge Corner, on the south side of Parkhurst Forest, along the road from Newport to Yarmouth!!! JI find it here in considerable plenty, together with abundance of J. glaucus, effusus, and conglomeratus, from the two former of which I must own to experiencing a degree of difficulty in at all times distinguishing it, at first sight at least. I have no doubt of its existence in other parts of the island, but ex- cepting when in fruit, its resemblance to some of the greener stem- med states of J. glaucus renders its detection less easy. On heathy pasture grounds, with J. glaucus, along the road from the “buildings” to the Passage House, Hayling Island, August 7th, 1848. Juncus capitatus will probably be found ere long in’ Britain, and perhaps in this county, being frequent on the continent and in some places in Guernsey and Jersey. Juncus oblusifiorus. In ditches and wet, boggy, or marshy places, often growing in the water, but not very common, either in the Isle of Wight or on the mainland. Ditches in the marsh at Easton (Fresh- water Gate), and where one or two of the low, boggy meadows are quite overrun with it. Near the shore just beyond Norton, towards the preventive station; sparingly. Wet banks of slipped land in Colwell Bay. Between the Needles (Groves’s) Hotel and Alum Bay. On wet, slipped land near the Sandrock Spring, abundantly ; and in various places betwixt Niton and Blackgang. Plentiful in the Undercliff, at Blackgang, and in Sandown Bay, Rev. G. E. Smith !!! Plentiful in marshy spots by the road-side in Stokes Bay, between Alverstoke and Brown Down, July, 1849. By Tichfield River and 979 near Hill Head, Mr. W. L. Notcutt. I have no station at any dis- tance from the sea-coast to give for this species, so well marked by its pale flowers and very decompounded and singularly divaricate panicle. Juncus acutiflorus. In muddy, boggy, or marshy places, on wet heaths, &c.; abundantly. Our low, wet meadows are sometimes quite covered with this rush. Juncus lamprocarpus. With the last, and perhaps little, if at all, less frequent than that. The specific name is now generally, and very properly, spelt lamprocarpus instead of lampocarpus, as for- merly ; the allusion being to the shining (aauzeos) aspect of the cap- sules, and not to any supposed resemblance they bear to a lamp. Juncus supinus (J. uliginosus). In ditches, pools and pits, espe- cially, I think, on a clay soil; also on wet, sandy heaths and com- mons; frequent. Var. 8. Stems procumbent or floating, mostly proliferous. Juncus subverticillatus. In gravel or clay-pits, &c. In a clay-pit near Bouldner. On Parkhurst Forest, &c. Juncus squarrosus. On moist, barren, sandy pastures, moors, and heathy places. Quite rare in the Isle of Wight. On several parts of Black Down, abundantly. Moist pastures immediately about the Wilderness and Rookley Farm. Apparently by no means rare in main- land Hants. Most abundantly on Petersfield Heath. Heath near Steep. Short Heath, near Selborne. Most profusely on Wolmer Forest, near the pond, about Holy Water, &c. Profusely on the dry sandy heath about Ringwood and Christchurch, and probably com- mon throughout the Poole basin and on the forest districts and moor- lands of the county. I do not know of any distinctive name for this plant in Hants, but Mr. John Laurence tells me that in his native county of Aberdeen, where it abounds on the moors, it is called Bruckles by the country people, which, whatever may be the import of the word, is most expressive of the wire-like hardness and rigidity of the species. Juncus compressus. Not, I have reason to believe, an uncommon plant in low or marshy meadows, especially near the sea; but all the stations I find amongst my notes relate to J. Gerardi, certainly the prevailing species or form along the coast both of the island and main, and which I am disposed to regard as a salt-marsh variety of J. com- pressus. Juncus Gerardi (J. coenosus). On muddy salt marshes and damp 980 sandy sea-shores; frequent. St. Helen’s Spit. Plentiful at the mouth of the Wootton River. On the beach a little way out of Yar- mouth eastward, and abundant in the first meadow, or that nearest to the sea, at Easton Marsh, Freshwater Gate, where it forms a consider- able constituent of the coarse herbage of that half-drained bog— Limosoque palus obducat pascua junco. Very common I think in most places along the coast. Profusely on the south side of Portsea Island, near a salt pond by the beach, about half a mile east of Southsea Castle, &c. I forbear giving more locali- ties from memory, as some may belong to J. compressus. The Sal- terns (Fareham), Mr. W. L. Notcutt. J. tenuis, Willd., if the Scottish plant be the same, ought to be found in the south of England also, being a native of the plains of central Europe, but there is reason to doubt if the true J. tenuis was ever seen in N. Britain. Juncus bufonius. By the margin of pools; in half-dried ditches and places where water has stood in winter, in moist sandy or gravelly spots by road-sides, on heaths, &c. ; extremely common in every part of the county. J. Tenageia, a species very closely resembling the present, with pale brown, nearly globose capsules, should be looked for in the same localities, as being extremely likely, I conceive, to in- habit the south of England, as it does all the: adjacent countries of Europe, both inland and near the coast. Luzula sylvatica. Yn dry shady woods, groves, thickets and hilly heathy places amongst bushes, but not general. In woods about Shanklin and Cook’s Castle, as in Cowpit Cliff and Hungerberry copses, near Apse farm, &c. Abundantly in one or two spots at Apse Castle. Little Standen Wood, near Newport; plentifully. In the . Parsonage Lynch at Newchurch, abundantly, as well as in another - wood, near that village. Not rare, and probably frequent in main- land Hants. In Amfield Wood, near Romsey ; Cranbury Park woods, near Winton, in various places, and in a wood betwixt Otterbourne and the old church. In several parts of Akender Wood, near Alton, but somewhat sporadical, as it often is with us, although usually abun- dant in its several stations. Winchester Wood, by Rotherfield Park, and elsewhere in the county. ‘ } Luzula Forsteri. In woods, thickets, groves, and on shady hedge- banks; very general over the Isle of Wight, and I believe the rest of the county, where, as in some of the adjacent ones, as Surrey (and Sussex ?), it is even more abundant than L. pilosa, frequent as is that 981 plant with us. Extremely common about Ryde, in Quarr Copse, St. John’s, Apley, and in almost every other wood and patch of copse in the neighbourhood. Abundant in the Chine and elsewhere about Shanklin, at Appuldurcombe, and profusely in several parts of Apse Castle, in the dry heathy ground by America, and other spots of that romantic locality. Common about Cowes, in-Mrs. Goodwin’s grounds, in woods at Osborne, Norris Castle, &c. About Newport, in Little Standen Wood, &c. Abundant in Bordwood Copse, the Parsonage Lynch, and various other places about Newchurch. In the Under- cliff, at Steephill, near Swainston, and in innumerable other places in the island, preferring a dry, friable, light soil, but often, as about Ryde, on stiff clay, or rather perhaps on the vegetable mould that lies upon it; it also grows on the chalk, but less commonly. I have not specially observed the distribution of L. Forsteri on the mainland, but am convinced it is not uncommon there. In a beech-hanger near Alton. Hedge-bank a little way out of Bishop’s Waltham, towards Droxford. Abundant in a wood by the Newbury road from Andover, about a mile beyond Enham. Parnholt or Parnell Wood, near Win- ton. Copse near Whitedell, Mr. W. L. Notcutt. New Forest, Chas. Lyell, Esq., in Hook. and Graves’s Contin. of Fl. Lond. Doubtless in many other places, but being, like the rest of the genus, a very early plant, after the flowers and fruit have disappeared in May or June, the species cannot, with that certainty required in giving loca- lities, be distinguished by the foliage alone from some narrow-leaved states of L. pilosa, and hence is often overlooked for that species. ' A doubt, I believe, exists in the minds of some British botanists who have not seen L. Forsteri in a fresh state, but only in the herba- rium, as to its distinctness from L. pilosa; no one, however, to whom the plant is familiar in its native woods can, I think, reasonably en- tertain such an idea. Strong as is its general resemblance to L. pilosa, and which, when in the dried state and not in seed, may induce a suspicion of its being but a form of that species, there can never be the least difficulty in distinguishing L. Forsteri by its seed and capsules from that or any other species of the genus. There is a remarkable conformity in the aspect of the leaves amongst various unquestionably distinct species of Luzula, and the form of the peri- anth, and even the disposition of the panicle, afford characters little apparent or subject to modification; such, too, from my own experi- ence, is the relative proportion in length between the anther and its filament, which is yet so far constant as to furnish a very fair subor- 982 dinate mark of distinction. Since L. Forsteri has not yet been detected in Ireland, and there seems great reason for thinking that some form of L. pilosa has been taken for it in Scotland, I may perhaps be doing a service to Scotch and Irish botanists by pointing out the characters of the former more in detail than has been done in the books most in use as field manuals; the more especially as I am unacquainted with any good figure of this plant, the one in ‘English Botany’ being wretchedly deficient, and the far superior drawing in Hooker and Graves’s continuation of the ‘Flora Londinensis, besides that that sumptuous work is in still fewer hands than the other, depicts an ex- treme narrow-leaved form of L. Forsteri, and not the ordinary or normal state of the species, whilst the figures of the seeds and capsules both of this and L. pilosa are defective representations of their kind. L. Forsteri grows in precisely similar places, and often intermixed with L. pilosa, but flowers perhaps rather later than it, or when the latter commences to form capsules. The leaves in both are extremely similar, forming dense tufts, narrower in general in L. Forsteri than in L. pilosa, occasionally very much more so, at other times nearly as wide, and equally hairy. The panicle of L. Forsteri is cymose, of several compound, mostly erect, or rather patent or diverging branches, but of which two or three are usually reflexed or divaricate, espe- cially after flowering, and the base of the panicle is subtended by an erect, sublinear bract, far narrower or less leaf-like than in L. pilosa, whatever may be the breadth of the root-leaves themselves. In the height of the stem, there is no constant difference between these plants. Flowers paler in general than those of L. pilosa, the segments of the perianth more finely taper-pointed or acuminate, very acute; anthers shorter than the perianth, about as long or rather longer than the compressed, ascending filaments; in L. pilosa the anther is above twice the length of the greenish and flattish filament, which propor- tions are tolerably constant within certain limits in each species. Ovary more acutely trigonate and more gradually tapering into the style than in L.pilosa. Capsule reddish-brown and shining, acutely triquetrous, the faces nearly plane, simply acute or acuminate, with no obtuse and conical contraction at the summit, and (including the hard, sharp, mucronate apex) about as long as the nearly erect peri- anth-segments. In L. pilosa the capsule is broadly ovoid, trigonous, obscurely three-lobed, with as many very blunt angles and convex intermediate faces, visibly contracting above into the very rounded and obtuse summit, of a subconical figure, sometimes minutely tipped 983 with the base of the style, but scarcely mucronate, much longer than the spreading and peristent persianth. Seeds* in L. Forsteri roundish, ovoid or nearly globose, bright brown, very smooth, polished and translucent, crested with a large, oblong, obtuse and oblique, but not at all hooked caruncle. The seeds of L. pilosa are precisely like those of L. Forsteri in form, size, and colour, but furnished with a caruncular appendage of at least twice the length, attenuated into a point and uncinately contorted.t The foregoing remarks will, I trust, enable our northern and western botanists to distinguish these two most indubitably separate, but assuredly closely related species, so long confounded, till the late Mr. E. Forster and Mr. Bicheno pointed out, the former in the panicle, the latter in the seed, characters by which L. Forsteri differed from its more common ally. The geo- graphical distribution of the two species is moreover totally different, for whilst L. pilosa is dispersed over nearly the whole of Europe, al- most to the northernmost extremity of Scandinavia, L. Forsteri is strictly a plant of southern and central Europe, even in Germany scarcely found, but in the middle and western part from Switzerland to Baden and Rhenish Prussia, and thence westward over France and a great part of England. _ I may add that the root of L. Forsteri is much less creeping or stoloniferous than in the other, a fact remarked also by Gaudin in his ‘ Flora Helvetica.’ Luzula pilosa. In rather dry groves, thickets, copses and on bushy banks, often amongst dead leaves ; very common over the en- tire county and Isle of Wight. Profusely in some parts of Apse Castle, with the two preceding species and the following. Extremely, per- haps usually, plentiful in woods by the Newbury road from Andover, a little beyond Enham ; in one place associated with L. Forsteri and the following enigmatical species, state or variety. Luzula ————— (nova species?) So long back as April, 1841, I was struck with the appearance of a Luzula growing plentifully at Apse Castle, near Shanklin, closely resembling L. pilosa in appear- ance, and having, like it, strongly divaricate and partly deflexed pe- * The seeds of Luzula must be examined when quite recent, as they soon become dull, wrinkled and opaque by keeping, and the crest shrinks and loses its peculiar form and proportions, whilst the form of the capsules cannot be well seen after their dehis- cence. From inattention to these points, the figures of the fructification of L. pilosa and L. Forsteri, in the exquisite supplementary plates of the edition of the ‘ Flora Londinensis’ by Hooker and Graves, are sadly deficient in fidelity, both as to form and colour. These parts in L. Forsteri are much better drawn than in L. pilosa. + As much or more bent than the letter S; in other words, doubly hooked. 984 duncles. A difference in the size and aspect of the plant led me to examine it more carefully, when I found that the seed resembled that of L. Forsteri in having the fleshy crest or appendage straight and ob- tuse, and wholly without the hook-lke curvature in which the same appendage terminates in L. pilosa. I at once set it down for a re- markable variety of L. Forsteri with the panicle of L. pilosa, and as such preserved specimens in my herbarium, and sent others dried to Mr. Borrer, who, from not having seen fresh capsules and seed, was induced to pronounce it only L. pilosa, an opinion which led me to pay no further attention to the plant at that time, and it was suffered to lie unnoticed and almost forgotten, till last year, when the sight of the dried specimens, and their striking difference of aspect from L. pilosa and Forsteri, again prompted to a renewed investigation of the plant in its native haunts. The result of a long and laborious exami- nation of some hundreds of specimens, and comparison with as many of the two allied species made on the spot at short intervals of time, and in every stage of their growth, has gone very far towards showing the Apse-Castle Luzula to be a species intermediate betwixt L. pilosa and L. Forsteri, yet sufficiently distinct from either, and for reasons which I shall adduce presently, by no means a wule production. This curious plant grows very abundantly at Apse Castle,* in two or three places on sloping banks, under brushwood, in a dry, friable sandy mould, sometimes by itself, at other times in company with L. pilosa or L. Forsteri, or both, but in quantity much exceeding these last.t The following directions will enable any person to find it in one of its two principal stations with ease. Entering Apse Castle by the footway across the fields from Shanklin and Cliff Farm, or pass- ing the gate opening into the dell (Tinker’s Hole), keep the left hand green road or turf-walk, and proceed upwards till you come to the plantation of pines, skirting which the road continues, leaving the dell below on your right. Pursuing this walk, perhaps for a couple of hundred yards, a narrow track or footpath emerges from it on the right through the brushwood, which brings you in sight of a sloping pasture-field nearly surrounded by wood, at the foot of which field a brook parts it from the steep, copse-covered bank on its other side. * For an account of this retired and picturesque spot, see page 534. + It is worthy of remark, that L. pilosa and Forsteri abound most on that side of Apse Castle nearest to America, and furthest from the part where our new plant flourishes; yet although the two former grow copiously intermingled, or in patches adjacent to each other, I find none of the third kind there at all. 985 Crossing this brook, you will find the Luzula in plenty all along the foot of the bank and margin of the brook, mingled with a small pro- portion of L. Forsteri, and still less of L. pilosa. It also grows plen- uifully, and in nearly complete isolation, on the slope of the dell, a little below and opposite to the pine plantation before mentioned, under hazel and other shrubs, but the spot is less easy to direct a stranger to than the other. Ishall now proceed to detail the characters of this new Luzula, if such it be.' Plant taller than either L. pilosa or Forsteri, eighteen or twenty inches high,* very slender. Leaves (root) longer than in L. pilosa, and quite as broad, laxer, more drooping or recurved at their extremities from their greater length, otherwise similar, excepting that their colour, viewed in the aggregate, is somewhat brighter green. Panicle resembling that of L. pilosa, but by no means the same, the very strongly reflexed and divaricate peduncles fewer and much longer, hence the flowers appear very widely scattered, and the outline of the panicle is quite oblong, not as in L. pilosa, roundish. The bract at the base of the panicle is long, narrow, and acuminate as in L. Forsteri, and the flowers are, as in that, pale, but with perianth-segments a little broader and less acuminate, or more like the same parts in L. pilosa. Stamens similar to those of L. Forsteri, but anthers rather longer, and some- what exeeeding the filaments in length. Ovary more obtuse than in L. Forsteri, not tapering at the top into the style as in that, with much thicker, blunter angles, each angle with a distinct furrow down its centre. Capsule much smaller than in either L. pilosa or Forsteri, and greatly shorter than the erect or converging perianth, ovoid, some- what acute, trigonous, with three thickened, obtuse, furrowed angles. Seed always? abortive, a solitary one here and there apparently well- grown, but never, so far as I can find, acquiring full colour and matu- rity. The few I have been enabled to examine in this seemingly de- veloped but unripe’condition, resemble those of L. Forsteri, and like them have a straight, blunt appendage or crest, without a trace of any tendency to become hooked as in L. pilosa.t It now remains to be considered whether the Apse-Castle Luzula be a hybrid betwixt L. pilosa and L. Forsteri, or distinct from both. The numerous points * L, pilosa and L. Forsteri, when growing near or amongst it, do not exceed their usual size, of about ten to twelve inches. + Even here there is a doubt, which only perfectly ripened seeds can dispel. I have ascertained that the crest to the seeds of L. pilosa is at first straight, and does not elongate and become hooked till they are at least half grown. VoL. Itt. 6 L 986 of resemblance it bears to each of these species, and the apparently uniform sterility of the seed-vessels, strongly favour the idea of its being a mule production. But to this view of the matter are opposed the great abundance of the plant; its vast predominance in relative quantity over its two congeners, and excess of stature above its sup- posed parents. Neither are the characters which separate it from them purely intermediate ; the panicle, as we have seen, although much like that of L. pilosa, is considerably different, and not more like that of L. Forsteri, and the shape of the capsule, if it be not modified by the abortion or want of maturity of the imbedded seed, has little re- semblance to that of either progenitor. Although its pretensions are in my mind so equally poised, that I incline one day to hold it distinct, on another to regard it as a hybrid, or perhaps a sterile state of L. pilosa or L. Forsteri, it is hard to say which; I am yet not without hopes of satisfactorily adjusting its claim to specific distinction, but until perfectly ripe seed can be obtained, I hold it expedient to regard its true nature as undetermined. Plants have been forwarded for cul- tivation to Kew, to Mr. Babington for the Cambridge garden, to Mr. Borrer and Mr. Watson, whilst Dr. Salter and myself have it under our eye in the same state at Ryde. Placed amongst so many ob- servers, and doubtless in a diversity of soil and situations, we may hope, even before this notice of it goes to press, to be enabled to re- port this enigmatical plant as having thrown off the mask, and shown itself in its true colours; for if not a distinct species, it cannot surely act the dissembler much longer, supposing it to be L. pilosa or L. Forsteri in disguise. Should it continue sterile under every kind of treatment, and retain its present characters unaltered, the fact of hy- bridity may be looked upon as fairly established. Mr. Borrer has re- marked our Luzula in Sussex, near Luggershall, under Black Down; and Mr. Parchas writes me word he has found the same near Ross, in Herefordshire; it is probably not uncommon, ‘therefore, which is greatly in favour of its being, if not distinct, at least no hybrid. As before observed, the foliage and flowers in this genus exhibit a remark- able similarity in nearly related but well defined species, whilst the form, size, colour, &c., of the seeds and capsules, are very discrimina- tive of each kind ; if, therefore, these last should be found to preserve their present characters in our Apse-Castle Luzula when ripe seeds are obtained, the plant may fairly rank as a species, differing as much as L. Forsteri does from L. pilosa, and intimately allied to both. Were it a mere sterile form of L. pilosa, one would expect to find a solitary = 987 capsule of that species occasionally produced, but such has never once occurred in the almost innumerable tufts I have examined in their native locality. W. A. BROMFIELD. © (To be continued). Contents of the ‘ Botanical Gazette, No 19, July, 1850. On the mode of action of Heat upon Plants, and particularly the effect of the Solar Rays. By M. Alphonse De Candolle. [Transla- tion from the Bibliothéque Universelle de Genéve, March, 1850. |] Note on Viola stagnina. By Charles C. Babington, M.A. [To the other characters by which Mr. B. would distinguish this plant from V. lactea of Smith, he adds that “ of a slender rhizoma, spreading ra- ther extensively through the peaty soil which the plant inhabits, and sending up at short intervals what have the appearance of being dis- tinct individuals.” } Remarks on Mentha sativa and gentilis of Linneus. By Dr. C. J. Hartmann. [Translation from the ‘Flora’ of January 28, 1850. Dr. Hartmann contends that Fries has misapplied the Linnean names of these plants, and that the nomenclature is thus: M. sativa, Linn. = M. gentilis, Firies.; M. gentilis, Zinn. = M. rubra, Fries. ; M. Aghardiana, Fries. = M. sativa, Fries. | On Sagina apetala, L. and S. ciliata, Fries, with some remarks on the mode of discriminating species. By Arthur Henfrey, F.L.S., &c. [Mr. Henfrey concludes the latter of these to be a variety of S. ape- tala, not a species permanently distinct from it. His grounds for this conclusion appear to be sound and sufficient, but must be consulted in the original. ] A Monograph of the Hieracia. [Continuation of the abstract from Fries’s ‘Symbole ad Historiam Hieraceorum. | Literature : Wigand’s ‘ Principles of Vegetable Teratology.’ Woods’ ‘Tourist’s Flora.’ Contents of various botanical journals. Proceedings of Societies : Botanical Society of London. Botanical Society of Edinburgh. Miscellanea: Record of Localities. Woods on the genus Oro- banche. Itzigsohn on Antheridia in Lichens. Collections of plants for sale. 988 Contents of ‘ Hooker's Journal of Botany, No. 19, July, 1850. Continuation of Mr. Spruce’s Letters from South America. Report on the Dried Plants collected by Mr. Spruce in the neigh- bourhood of Para. By George Bentham, Esq. Continuation of Dr. J. D. Hooker’s Letters from India. Botanical Information: Victoria Regia. Notices of Books: Martius’s Genera et Species Palmarum. The Gardener’s Magazine of Botany, &c. Botanical Society of London. Friday, July 5, 1850. J. H. Wilson, Esq., F.L.S., in the chair. J. P. Norman, Esq., of London, and T. Dutton, Esq., of Bath, were elected members. Mr. George Maw exhibited specimens of Lilium pyrenaicum, dis- covered by him between South Molton and Mollond, Devonshire, in June last. Dr. Arthur Hassell read a paper “ On the Colouration of the Water of the Serpentine.” In this communication it was shown that the periodical and vivid green colouration of the water of the Serpentine is due to the presence of a minute plant belonging to the tribe of Alge, of which the writer gave a detailed and critical description, and which he named Corriophytum Thompsoni. The development of this plant takes place early in the spring, out of sight and at the bottom of the water, and it is only on the approach of the warm weather of summer that it diffuses itself through the water, deeply colouring it, and that part of it rises to the surface, forming a scum or pellicle of a bright zeruginous or coppery-green colour. The whole of the water of the Serpentine is not usually coloured at one time, but different portions of it at different times, according to the strength and direction of the wind which drives the plant before it; at one time it is found col- lected at the Hyde Park extremity, at another it is present in the Kensington division, sometimes on the north, and at others on the south shore, the remaining parts of the Serpentine being entirely free from the plant. This. variable distribution, which, unexplained, would be apt to occasion surprise, accounts for the fact that the ob- server may sometimes visit the Serpentine and not see a trace of the 989 plant in question, and hence he might be led to form an erroneous conclusion as to the condition of the water. The observer, therefore, who wishes to come at its real state, should make the tour of the whole of the Serpentine. Considered in a sanitary point of view, Dr. Hassall is of opinion that the plant, when actually introduced into the system, as when swallowed in bathing, would not be productive of effects injurious to health, and regards it as a test of impurity and as an evidence of the very bad condition in which the water of the Serpentine now undoubtedly is. Dr. Hassall concluded the commu- nication by observing that the colouration of large pieces of water by means of Confervz is by no means unfrequent, and cited as a re- markable instance of it the Red Sea, which owes its name and colour io the presence of a minute plant diffused through the water of a blood-red colour.—G. E. D. Anacharis alsinastrum of Babington.at Watford Locks. By Tuomas Kirk, Esq. In announcing the discovery of this plant at Watford Locks, I ex- pressed an opinion, founded chiefly on the fact that it had only been announced from artificial and extremely suspicious localities, of its being an introduced plant. The subsequent announcement of its dis- covery in natural localities in Nottinghamshire, Staffordshire, and Berwickshire, having proved it a true native, I have thought a short account of a summer visit to Watford Locks might not be unaccept- able to those botanists who have had no opportunity of seeing the plant in a living state. The Anacharis is abundant in all the reservoirs attached to the Locks, the plant growing in such dense masses that it is with diffi- culty good-sized single specimens can be detached, owing to its ex- treme brittleness. Flowers were only procurable in those places where the water was but slightly disturbed, and were most abundant in the upper reservoir, the water of which is much less disturbed than either of the others; there they were in profusion, looking at a short distance like threads of white silk which had been scattered over the surface of the water. I, however, searched all the reservoirs in vain for the least trace of female flowers; and, I believe, none have yet been found in this country. Many large, matted patches of the plant occur in the canal itself, both above and below the Locks, but I could 990 not detect a single flower on any of these, owing, as I suppose, to their being too frequently disturbed by the passing of boats. The lockman kindly volunteered his assistance in gathering speci- mens, and in the course of conversation, informed me that it was quite as abundant when he first came to the Locks five years ago as at the present time, although the reservoirs had been cleaned out once or twice during that period. He further informed me, that he had formerly resided at Foxton Locks, and that the reservoirs there were “full of it more than twenty years back,” also that it had been plentiful in the Market Harborough Canal during the whole of that period. A short time after this conversation took place, two labour- ers belonging to the Locks came up; both of them confirmed the state- ment of its being plentiful in the Market Harborough Canal, and one of them added, that the “ Welford Branch,” a narrow canal, compa- ratively little used, was so full of it that the passage of boats was im- peded, and the canal necessitated to be cleared out once or twice a year, and that it had been so for many years. How very remarkable that fur so long a period this plant, by no means an inconspicuous one, in widely separated localities, should with the single exception of Berwickshire, have totally escaped the notice of botanists! As it may be a temptation to some botanist to visit the locality, I will just add, the Locks are situate little more than half a mile from the Crick Station of the London and North Western Railway, on the Coventry side. The canal crosses the turnpike-road at a short dis- tance from the station-gates, and by following its course for little more than half a mile the Locks would be reached. Several patches of Anacharis occur in the canal by the waste ground adjoining the Railway Station, intermingled with Potamogeton pectinatus and others, amongst them the little-known P. zosteraceus, which is also abundant between the Locks and Crick Tunnel. P. zostereefolius and compressus occur in the upper reservoir; and in a rivulet near it grows Ranunculus circinatus, &c. The best time for visiting the locality is towards the latter end of August; when I visited the spot on the 13th of that month, the plant. had not nearly reached its maximum of flowering. THomas Kirk. Coventry, July 22, 1850. 991 Some Remarks on the specific characters of the Greater and Smaller Butterfly Orchises (Platanthera chlorantha and bifolia). By WILLIAM ARNOLD BRoMFIELD, M.D., F.L.S., &c. In a late part of my Catalogue of Hampshire Plants, in this journal (Phytol. iii. 903 et seg.), I expressed myself in doubt of the value as species of the greater and smaller butterfly orchises, although dis- tinguished as such even by the older botanists of this kingdom, and in our own day well illustrated by Mr. Babington in the seventeeth volume of the ‘ Linnean Transactions.’ A recent and renewed exami- nation of these beautiful and fragrant plants, made on an extensive series of each ina fresh state, from various parts of this neighbour- hood and of Alton, has, I confess, removed much of the doubt I till then felt on the question of their specific diversity. Still, it must be owned there is too close a resemblance in the aspect, habit and struc- ture of these Platanthere not to leave a suspicion behind, that with all their apparently constant differences and well-marked characters, they may nevertheless be but forms of a single species; yet, since it would be equally difficult to prove the negative as the positive pro- position in the absence of intermediate states, which I am unable to produce, J shall rest satisfied with assuming the truth of the latter, and with pointing out, in corroboration of the views of those botanists who hold the two plants indubitably distinct, some additional marks of difference, together with the characters already laid down for their discrimination, placing those of each kind in juxtaposition, in a sy- noptic or tabular form, for readier comparison. It may with truth be contended that our Platanthere differ from each other quite as widely as do Orchis maculata and O. latifolia, which no botanist, so far as I am aware, has had the hardihood to reduce to varieties of a single species. Platanthera bifolia (the smaller butterfly orchis) I now find in many of the beechen woodlands so extensively spread over the whole neighbourhood of Alton, as in Akender Wood, Chawton Park, at Medstead, and notably in woods by Rotherfield Park, as in Win- chester Wood and Carter’s Copse, as also in Froxfield Hangers, near Petersfield,* from all of which stations, as well as from other places, an abundant set of specimens was gathered a few days back, and * These beechen uplands produce copiously certain plants rather characteristic of the flora of the northern or midland counties, as Hypericum dubium (more common even than H. perforatum at Chawton and Rotherfield), and especially Epilobium angustifolium, which, frequent though it be in Hants, occurs about Alton in bound- 992 rigorously and simultaneously compared with as multitudinous a supply of examples of P. chlorantha, from the thickly wooded slopes of the chalk range called Hawkley Hangers, a few miles from this village, as also from other localities where the greater butterfly orchis abounds, which it does far more generally and plentifully in this county than the smaller kind. JI have thus assured myself that the differences detailed below were not merely accidental or individual peculiarities, but were at least common to all the plants of these spe- cies in the district within which the examples submitted to examina- tion were collected, if they may not hold good in specimens from parts of the country more remote, which I must leave to other and abler observers than myself to ascertain. Besides the leading or most prominent character which serves to distinguish our two Platanthere, the parallelism and divergence of the cells of the anther, there are several subordinate ones apparently no less constant, but which, from having been overlooked or slightly alluded to, I now proceed to exhibit, in conjunction with the longer recognized and more obvious marks of distinction, in the subjoined tabular view. i Platanthera chlorantha. Platanthera bifolia. Anther much broader than long, Anther about as broad as long, very concave anteriorly, the con- or even narrower, connective (co- nective (column) with a prominent lumn) plane, or by the approxima- less profusion, literally filling the woods at the two last named places, and making a glorious appearance in July and August. Another plant more frequent, I think, in the midland counties than in those along the south coast—Convallaria multiflora— T have now ascertained to be dispersed over nearly every part of Hampshire (the Isle of Wight excepted), abounding in most of the central, northern and south-eastern parts, and at least as far westward as Harewood Forest, near Andover, where it is common in very many parts of that sequestered woodland tract. I do not find men- tion made by any author of the strong smell emitted by the Soloman’s seal, which re- sides in the root, stem and fleshy bases of the leaves, and exactly resembles the odour of Iris fectidissima, but is even more powerful than in that plant. The bruised leaves themselves exhale no peculiar smell. Does C. Polygonatum, which I cannot succeed in rediscovering this season in Mr. Woods’ old station of Chawton Park, possess the same smell? If it does not, the knowledge of the above fact may aid in detecting the latter when out of bloom, at which time its great similarity to C. multiflora, the stem of which, in the larger plants especially, is often furrowed and subangular, and in the smaller commonly compressed and almost two-edged, may occasion it to be overlooked for that more abundant and less local species. - 993 Platanthera chlorantha. ridge in front or between the cells, which are widely diverging at their lower ends, and obliquely ascending inwards and backwards. Stigma very broad and concave, forming a semicircular, basin-lke cavity ; slightly pointed in the middle by a thickened glandulose projection of its superior margin, Lateral petals narrow or at- tenuated almost from their round- ed bases, curved over the stigma, their tips crossing or overlying, and forming an arch just above the anther, occasionally merely approximate or conjoined at their summits. Inferior petal (lip) longer and narrower than in P. bifolia, mostly curved downwards and backwards. Lateral sepals (usually) more deflexed than in P. bifolia. Spur very strongly keeled and compressed, visibly dilated or sub- clavate at the extremity, and most- ly much curved downwards; twice or thrice as thick as in P. bifolia, VOL. 110. Platanthera bifolia. tion of the cells appearing to form a groove in front; cells of the an- ther rising almost perpendicularly, parallel throughout. Stigma scarcely one-third the size it is in P. chlorantha, its superior posterior margin much thickened into a prominent, gland- like projection in the centre, oc- cupying nearly the whole space between the lower ends of the an- ther-cells. Lateral petals but little di- minished in width, or nearly as broad throughout as their rounded bases, rising alinost perpendicu- larly, and converging much above the anther, their tips not crossing or overlapping, but erect, usually conjoined below their summits, the latter in that case spreading or diverging, sometimes simply ap- proximate and erect (not touching or conjoined). Inferior petal or lip shorter and broader than in P. chlorantha, and in general straighter, but little (or often not at all) decurved. Lateral sepals spreading hori- - zontally, seldom, or but little de- flexed, except at the tips. Spur keeled and compressed, filiform and subcylindrical, or of equal thickness throughout, or very nearly so, extremely slender, and usually straighter than in P. 6 M 994 * Platanthera chlorantha. Platanthera bifolia. and rather inclined to take a prone _chlorantha, nor is it in general so than a horizontal direction. pronely directed as in that, but tends more to a horizontal than a vertical position. In size, P. bifolia is usually inferior to P. chlorantha, but specimens of the former may often be met with as tall as most of the latter. I find the degree of greenness or whiteness in the flowers a variable and reciprocal character ; neither can I detect any difference in the leaves, bracts or other organs, except the floral ones, unless it be that in P. bifolia the leaves look commonly as if highly varnished under- neath, which is perhaps less frequently and conspicuously seen in P. chlorantha. Pollen-grains in both oblong and truncate, pale yellow. W. A. BROMFIELD. Selborne, Hants, June 14, 1850. Note on Agraphis nutans. By GrorcE LuxForp, A.L.S., &e. Tuis pretty plant is known by the name of Blue-bottle in many parts of Surrey, as well as in the Isle of Wight (Phytol. iii. 973) ; but when a boy, I was taught to believe that this name had reference to the flask-shaped ovary and style, divested of the floral envelopes, not to the form of the flower. Last May I had the pleasure of seeing the delicate white variety in considerable abundance in a wood near Chislehurst, in Kent. G. Luxrorp. East Temple Chambers, August 1, 1850. 995 On the British Species of Hieracium contained in.the ‘ Symbole ad Historiam Hieraciorum’ of Fries. By James Buapon, Esq. AN abstract of the introductory part of the monograph (containing the general observations and the grouping of the species), translated from the ‘ Flora,’ having appeared in a contemporary botanical pe- riodical, I shall at present chiefly confine myself to the synonymy of our species ; as one of the latest, and that in general-use, I shall take the second edition of Babington’s ‘ Manual’ for comparison, first exhibiting a tabular view of the species as they stand in each work. Babington. No. No. . Pilosella, Linn. 1. Pilosella, Zznn. . dubium, Linn. ? 2. stoloniflorum, Waldst. Fries. . aurantiacum, Linn. . alpinum, Linn. » b. Halleri, Hook. 1 2 3. Auricula, Linn. ? 4 9) 8. glaciale, Lachen. 16. aurantiacum, Linn. 49. alpinum, Zinn. 50. sudeticum, Wimm. 6. nigrescens, Willd. 75. nigrescens, Willd. 7. villosum, Zinn. ? 8. murorum, Linn. 80. cesium, Fries 9. Schmidti, Tausch 67. pallidum, Bivon. 10. Lawsoni, Sm. nee trichocephalum, Willd. 37.*anglicum, Fries 1]. vulgatum, Fries 82. vulgatum, Fries 12. Lapeyrousii, Freel. 40. Iricum, Fries 13. cerinthoides, L. ? 38. cerinthoides, Linn. 14. amplexicaule, Linn. ' 53. amplexicaule, Linn. Teac reall stir Si. 124. prenanthoides, var. (Fill.) paucifolium 16. ? prenanthoides, Vil. 126. strictum, Fides 17. inuloides, Tawsch 140. crocatum, Fries 18. boreale, Fries 145. boreale, Fries 19. tridentatum, Fries 132. tridentatum, Fries 20. rigidum, F77es 133. rigidum, Hartman 21. umbellatum, Linn. _ 135. umbellatum, Linn. Besides the above we have— 71. oreades, Fries 72. saxifragum, Fries 996 Babington. . Fries. 75.*atratum, Fries 78. murorum, Linn. 79. plumbeum, Fries 84. gothicum, Fries, and two varieties 89. dovrense, Fries 146. virescens, Sonder The old adage, “ Who shall decide when doctors disagree?” is fully exemplified in this troublesome genus; even the original describers are in error in some instances; others, with the plant and figure before them, are held to have described a different plant: out of twenty-one species described in the ‘Manual’ we are to have no less than twelve fresh names. 1. Pilosella, Linn., the variety b. Peleterianum, Gaud., No. 3, Frelich in De Candolle’s ‘ Prodromus,’ vol. vii. p. 200, is re-named pilosissimum (p. 3, Fries). 2. dubium, Zinn.? = stoloniflorum, Waldst. and Kit. Pl. Hung. p. 303, t. 273, optima (No. 7, bifurcum, Frel.1.c¢.), dubium, Huds. ? Woodward, and Withering, cum descrip. eximia indeque etiam Smith, Brit. p. 828, E. Bot. 2332, at non Smith’s ‘Compendium’ et ‘English Flora.—Forsan in Anglia Poreali, p. 6, F. 3. Auricula, Linn. ? EK. Bot. 2368 = glaciale, Lachen. Acta Helv., var. angustifolium, Hoppe (No. 22, angustifolium, Freel.), p. 13. 8. Auricula, Zinv® = dubium, Smith, Eng. Flora, ii. 356, at non Linn. nec ipsius Flo. Brit., Eng. Bot. (No. 10, Auricula, Freel.)—p. 14. A. aurantiacum, Linn. E. Bot. 1469.— In Britannia adventitium creditur, (No. 19, Freel.) 5. alpinum, L., Smith, E. Bot. 1110. - b. Halleri, L. Bot. 2379 = this is cited as well as ? vil- losum, Dickson! in ‘Linnean Transactions,’ for sudeticum (No. 35, Frel.), p. 73. See below, villosum. 6. nigrescens, Willd. = Broad dented Hawklung, Petiver, Brit. t. 13, f. 3, murorum %. Smith, Brit. i. p. 1404 (No. 36, Freel.) 7. villosum, Z. Quid H. villosum, Babington? valde pilosum 1. oreades? dubia de H. Lawsoni, Anglis collectivo, suis locis notavimus. 8. murorum, ZL. = cesium, Fries, murorum, Linn., pr. p. et Auct. plu. Smith, Comp. p. 131 (8. ejusdem, Fl. Brit. p. 830), et Transac. ix. p. 236! Eng. Bot. 2082 ! 997 *Hypocherides, Bot. Brit. rec.—pro var. H. maculati misit Cel. Woods formam singularem. Murorum, Linn., var. silvaticum Linn. @., Smith! Engl. Flora, iil. p- 359, et Auct.s. laud. (a reliquis male interpretatum !), Pediver, Brit. 13, f. 3: this is quoted above; see nigrescens. 9. Schmidtii, Tausch = pallidum, Fries, Lawsoni, Bot. Scot. pr. p- Halleri, Curtis, Lond. 215 (H. scapigero accedens). (No. 55, Sternbergii, et 116, Schmidtii, Fre.) There is no reference under diaphanum to either Schmidtii or Law- soni, or to the ‘ Manual.’ 10. Lawsoni, Sm. E. Bot. 2083 = trichocephalum, Fries (No. 87, p- 56), cfr. obs. infra. es Babington! Man. 169 (rec 196), Borrer! Woods! Balfour ! = H. anglicum, Fries (No. 37* p. 93). H. leptocaulon hirsutum folio longiore, Raii Syn. 3, 169, ex icone in Eng. Bot. hoc potissimum referendum, sed typus iconis est planta culta, et inter numerosissima specimina spontanea H. Lawsoni nulla cum precedente prorsus congruunt. Primitivum H. Lawsoni (Villarsii ex- clus. tamen synonymo Lawsoni) sistit H. saxatile, plantam cum H. trichocephalo eximie analogam H. Lawsoni, Brit. (exclus. syn. Vill.) est inter omnia Hieracia mihi difficillimum, cum numerosissima pre- sentia specimina inter se maxime differant. | Specimina Irlandica ad H. cerinthoides, ad quod H. Lawsoni, Smith, retulit Koch! potissi- mum pertinent, sed caulis submonophyllus. Specimina Anglica (Teesdale, etc.) a Borrer, Babington, Woods, etc. sistunt H. pilosum, 8. subnudum, Frael., de quo judicium ferre in presente non ausus suin, at subjungam descriptionem ; Caulis scapiformis, nudus ]. mono- phyllus, pedalis circiter, simplex 1. szpius in pedunculus 2-4 elonga- tos subarcuato-adscendentes bracieis, nec foliis, suffultos. Folia radicalia rosulata longe petiolata (petiolo vix alato, plus minus hir- suto), exteriora subrotunda, obtusa, integerrima, reliqua ovata 1. ellip- tica, acuta, denticulata, caulina nulla, 1. diminuta sessilia. Capitula et ligule prioris. Specimina Babingtonii intense glauca et fere glabra ; Borreri pallida et hirsuta, ex eodem loco. Foliis omnibus rosulatis, caule subnudo, anthela discreta, ad Pulmonareas maxime accedit. Alia dein specimina H. Lawsoni e Scotia (Aberdeen! etc.) omnino ad Pulmoneareas pertinent. Malo dubia profiteri, quam ex characte- ribus |. arbitrio sententiare.—page 57. 11. vulgatum, Fries. a. Varietates angustifolia, subglabre. 998 H. vulg.-genuinum. H. maculatum, Smith, Eng. Fl. ii. p. 360, Eng. Bot. 2121, haud bona. Var. foliis maculatis, Bab. p. 196. c. Varietates latifolie, plus minus hirsute, virides. H. nemorosum = murorum, Smith, Brit. ii. 230, a, b. = sylva- ticum, Smith, Linn. Trans. ix. p. 239, a. E. Bot. 2031, Eng. Flo. iii. p. 361. (Bene quidem monet hoc et cultum et loco constanter differre ab H. vulgato-genuino, ¢. e. suo H. maculata, sed notas non inveni fidas). The only reference to Freel. is, Frélich, 1. c. p. 214, H. silvati- cum, Ejusd., mixta planta, ex magna parte priorum forme nemorose!) 12. Lapeyrousii, Freel. ? = iricum, Fries, Bab.! ed. 2, p. 196, E. 2916, Borrer ! Soc. Bot. Ed.! non Freelich. H. Lapeyrousii, Freel., apud De C. vii. p. 232, est species omnino mixta et delenda, singule vero forme ab H. irico diverse sunt. Var. villosa est sequens, flexuosa videtur H. corruscans ; relique et forma primaria ad stirpem H. laniferi pertinent. 13. cerinthoides, Linn. ? = cerinthoides, Linn.! Spec. 1. 1129, Smith ! E. FI. iii. p. 365, E. Bot. 2370 (rec. 2378), Bab. ed. 2, p. 196. Planta culta!; spontanea ex Anglia sub nomine H. Lawsoni mittitur! 14. amplexicaule, Linn. = E. Bot.! 2690. Per alpes australes, copiose, nec non in Anglia! adventitium in muris vetustis (specimina vero indigena Scotica! ad H. dovrense). 15. denticulatum, Smith = prenanthoides, Vill./ E. Bot. 2122 (non Smith, Eng. Flo. iti. 8369), Freel./ vii. p. 221 (rec. 211, No. 42), Bab.! Man. ed. 1, p. 184 = H. spicatum, Dickson! in Linn. Trans. ii. p.288 = var. paucifolium. H.denticulatum, Smith, E. Fl. 1.c. ex Borrer ! lusus vegetior, latifolius. 16. prenanthoides, Vill.? EK. Bot. 2235, an H. prenanthoides, Smzth, Eng. Fl. 1. c., E. Bot. 2235, at minime specc. Borreri! etc. ~ H. strictum, Fries, var. granulatum. Desperandum sepe de synonymis recentiorum extricandis cum notz vatiabiles modo indicantur. Hoc vero habeo e locis Smithianis sub nom. H. inuloidis, et primarium sub nomine H. ngidi, ad Ochill Hills Scotize lectum a Dr. Dewar. There is no reference under either of the last two to the second edition of the ‘ Manual.’ 17. inuloides, Tausch ! = H. crocatum, Fries, var. dilatatum. Croca- tum vero = sabaudum, @. Smith, Brit. et Engl. FI. iii. p. 368. 18. boreale, Fries = sabaudum Smith, Brit. 384, a. E. Bot. 349. 19. tridentatum, Fries. The only English reference is Bab.! 2, 199. 20. rigidum, Fries. The only modern English reference is Bab. ! 2, 199. 999 21. umbellatum, Zinn. E. Bot. 1771. There is no allusion to the var. 8. Taylori. The following are the species not in the ‘ Manual’ :— 22. No. 71, oreades, Fries, p. 100 = H. macrocaulon hirsutum fo- lio rotundiore Raii Syn. 169, cited by Smith, Eng. FI. iii. 359, for H. murorum, (in Anglia boreali ex Dillenio). H. oreades, phyllopodum, intense glaucum, caule subramoso folioso, foliis oblongis medio denticulatis margine subtusque piloso-crinitis, caulinis sessilibus, anthela contigua canofloccosa involucrisque tumi- dis utringue truncatis, albocrinitis, squamis oblusis, ligulis eximie ciliatis, stylo luteo. 23. No. 72, saxifragum: in the geography of the genus he gives it as a British species with a! butin the account of the species he gives no British locality, unless it is included in “in montibus Europe me- diz rarius.” 24. No. 75* atratum: this is in the same predicament as the fore- going species. 25. No. 78, murorum, Zinn.: for the normal form of this species there is no English author quoted. See above, No. 10, for the varie- ty sylvaticum; the variety pilosissimum has Ben Bulben, Ireland, for its locality. 26. No. 79, plumbeum: this is marked in the geography as British, without any locality assigned. 27. No. 84, gothicum, p. 121: hypophyllopodum, obscure viride, caule rigido folioso apice subcorymboso erectove-ramoso, foliis ovatis lanceolatisve medio grosse dentatis, radicalibus breve petiolatis, cau- linis sessilibus, anthela contigua, involucris nudis atrovirentibus siccis atris, carina glandulosa, pilosis, squamis spiraliter imbricatis latis plurimis obtusis apice glabris, stylo fusco-hispidulo, pappo ea- imie rufescente—maximum. Var. a. “ H.murorum,” Vahl./ e Green- landia. Var. b, “ H. pulmonarei var.” ! Woods ex Anglia, caule elongato paucifolio, foliis caulinis petiolatis basi grosse porrecto-dentatis, capi- tulis paucis globosis magnis, squamis cuspidatis, ligulis ciliatis. Habitus H. vulgati, at proprius var. c. H. asperifolium, s. “ H. sylva- tici var.” a Cel. Leighton, in Shropshire, Angliz, pumilum, caule in- ferne folicso, foliis ovatis pilis brevissimis confertis basi bulbosis, quasi glandulosis, asperrimis, corymbo multifloro, squamis obtusis, ligulis glabris. : 28. No. 89, dovrense, hypophyllopodum, viridi-pallens, cawle sim- plici folioso apice in pedunculos paucos strictos 1, oligocephalos cano- 1000 floccosos et nigro-glandulosos diviso, oliis oblongis lanceolatisve denta- tis, radicalibus petiolatis minoribus marcescentibus, caulinis sessilibus supertoribus basi cordata semiamplexicaulibus, involucris nigrican- tibus pilosis squamis latis obtusis ligulis ciliatis, acheniis badio- fuscis. H. fruticosum alpinum latifolium minus, uno alterove in summo flore. Rati Hist. iii. p. 178, Syn. Brit. 170, omnino. H. amplexicaule accedens, Smith, Eng. FI. iii.! in obs. _ 29. No. 146, H. virescens, Sonder, aphyllopodum, caule dense fo- lioso, foliis sessilibus ovatis lanceolatisve medio dentatis, subtus cre- bre triplinervibus, anthela racemoso-corymbosa paniculataque basi foliolosa, znvolucris basi attenuatis nudis sqguamis sursum attenuatis apiceque flocculosis margine pallidis, stylo luteo fuscescente. In Surrey, Angliz, Woods ! JAMES Buapon. Pont-y-Pool, July 22, 1850. Note on Sagina procumbens with double flowers. By the Rey. R. C. Douetas, M.A. On the 27th of last June, I found Sagina procumbens with double flowers, growing amongst Sphagnum in a small bog by the road-side about half way between Stafford and Rugeley. All parts of the flower, with the exception of the calyx, being converted into pure white petals, it presented a most beautiful appearance when seen through a magnfier. The occurrence of double flowers in a plant whose petals are usually so inconspicuous seems remarkable ; is it not also the smallest known example of the double flower so much prized by florists? In Baxter’s ‘ British Phenogamous Botany,’ vol. lil. plate 199, there is a figure of this variety, from a plant grown in the Oxford Botanic Garden. In the text it is stated to have been “first found by the late Rev. H. Davis, author of ‘ Welsh Botano- logy,’ on a green near Beaumaris, in the Isle of Anglesey, in July, 18177 R. C. Dovetas. Forebridge, Stafford, August 12, 1850. 1001 Contents of the ‘ Botanical Gazette, No 20, August, 1850. On the Coloration of the Water of the Serpentine. By A. H. Has- sall, M.B. [Mr. Hassall attributes the colouring of the water to a confervoid plant, the Anabaina Flos-aque of himself and Dr. Harvey, and the Dolichospermum Thompsoni of Mr. Ralfs, but which he now describes under a new generic name, Coniophytum Thompsoni. | Further Remarks on Fumaria Vaillantii and F. parviflora. By the Editor. [It appears that two species of Fumaria occur in the vicinity of Saffron Walden, growing intermixed, and both having probably been distributed among botanists under one or other of these two names; the specimens more or less commingled together, and the names therefore equally crossed. | A Monograph of the Hieracia; being an abstract of Prof. Fries’s ‘Symbole ad Historiam Hieraciorum.’ Continued from a former No. [The species are here enumerated and partly described, though nei- ther in a very clear, nor very satisfactory manner; but whether this may be the fault of the English translation, of the German abstract, or of the original composition of Fries, would require careful collation to decide upon. | Literature: Kunth’s ‘Enumeratio Plantarum, Tomus v. Unger’s “Genera et Species Plantarum Fossilium.’ Contents of various bota- nical journals. Proceedings of Societies: Linnean Society. Botanical Society ot London. Miscellanea: Record of Localities. On the Ciliary Movement of the Pollen-grains of certain Phanerogamia. Fedia carinata raised true from seed. Collections of Plants for sale. Contents of ‘ Hooker’s Journal of Botany, No. 20, August, 1850. Continuation of Mr. Spruce’s Letters from South America. Report on the Dried Plants collected by Mr. Spruce in the neigh- bourhood of Para. By George Bentham, Esq. Continuation of Dr. J. D. Hooker’s Letters from India. Vou 11. 6 N 1002 Botanical Information: Eboé Nut. Chinese Rice-paper. Herba- rium of M. Barneoud. Notes on Cleomella, by Dr. Torrey. Notices of Books: New edition of the ‘ British Flora... Woods’s ‘Tourist’s Flora.’ A Catalogue of the Plants growing wild in Hampshire, with occa- sional Notes and Observations on some of the more remarkable Species. By Wittiam ARNOLD Bromri£ELD, M.D., F.LS., &e. (Continued from page 987). Luzula campestris. In dry meadows, barren fields, pastures, and sandy, heathy places on short turf; everywhere extremely common. Apse Castle, on the walks, &c. Luzula multiflora. In damp, moory ground, turfy bogs, wet woods, thickets, and other moist or shady places; frequent. Between Ryde and the Priory. Wood by Little Smallbrook. About West Cowes. On the skirts of Lake and Blackpan Commons, in and about Apse Castle, and most other parts of the Isle of Wight, and doubtless equally common over the rest of the county. The var. 8. congesta, with the clusters collected into a roundish, lobed head, is also fre- quent. Notwithstanding that some-of our best botanists consider this plant a variety of the last, I cannot but be of opinion that Mr. Ba- bington is right in deeming it, as did Smith, De Candolle and others, a good and very distinct species. The oblong, not globose, seeds, far greater size and height of the plant, and its different places of growth and general habit are all in favour of such a view of its nature. It has usually a very gray, and even hoary aspect, and flowers later than L. campestris. It is a pity that L. nivea should be retained on the list of British plants, if it be well ascertained to have been planted in the woods near Dunfermline; it is scarcely a species of western and sea-coast countries of Europe, nor does it range so far north as Scot- land on the continent. Alisma Plantago. In ponds, ditches, and slow streams, &c.; com- mon everywhere. Herb quite inodorous. Alisma ranunculoides. In ditches, drains and shallow pools. In several parts of the Isle of Wight, but by no means common. Abun- dant in marsh ditches at Easton, Freshwater Gate, and occasionally 1003 in other parts of the parish, and near Yarmouth, but much more spa- ringly. In Lashmere Pool, at the foot of Bleak Down, if not now de- stroyed by draining. Old clay pits in Hampstead brick-field, near Yarmouth, also in a pool between Yarmouth and Ningwood Common, in a field between the road and Leigh Wood, and in some old clay pits near Cranmore farm, in the same vicinity. Very rare in East Medina. In one or two of the marsh ditches in Sandown Level, to- wards Alverston, in tolerable plenty, with Polygonum minus, Sept. 1849. A plant or two at most in a little pool in a rough pasture field just beyond Coppid Hall, going towards Firestone Copse. Pond on Stapler’s Heath (near Newport), Mr. C. D. Snooke. Very frequent on the mainland of the county, at least in South Hants. In the bog at the town end of Titchfield Common, sparingly. Margin of Sowley Pond, near Lymington. Ringwood. Extremely common in West Hants, as about Christchurch and in swampy pools a little south of the Christchurch-Road Station. Margin of Fishers Pond, between Bishop’s Stoke and Twyford. “In the river (Avon) about Sopley, Hants,” Pulteney, Cat. of Pls. of Dorset. !!! Droxford Forest, Rev. ' E. M. Sladen. The whole plant when bruised emits an odour like that of Eryngium fcetidum or Muscari racemosum, but less powerful, and is probably in an inferior degree endowed with the antispasmodic properties of the former, which has obtained for it in the West Indies the name of Fit-weed. Actinocarpus Damasonium. In shallow pools, pits and ditches, on a gravelly or clayey soil; very rare. Not found in the Isle of Wight. “It used, some years ago, to grow in a pool about two miles from Christchurch, on the Lyndhurst road,” Mr. James Hussey (in litt.). The neighbourhood of Christchurch, watered by two fine streams, the Avon and the Stour, is rich in aquatic plants, the coun- try being low and intersected by ditches, enclosing water-meadows that extend up to Ringwood and Fordingbridge. The Actinocarpus will probably be found in the eastern part of the county, as it occurs in several parts of Surrey, in Berks, and in Sussex; it is, in fact, an eastern and inland rather than a western and coast plant, and its oc- currence near Christchurch is somewhat unexpected, and encourages the hope that the species may be found elsewhere in Hants. Little pools and plashes on gravelly commons are its most usual Surrey lo- calities. Plant destitute of smell. Sagittaria sagittifolia. In rivers, streams and ditches; not rare, but merely local, in Hants, and only known to me as inhabiting the west of the county, nor is it a native of the Isle of Wight. Frequent 1004 and abundant in the Avon and Stour; in the former I observed it all along its course at Fordingbridge, Harbridge, Ringwood, near Avon Cottage, and elsewhere, and in the Stour at St. Leonard’s Bridge, Il- ford, and very commonly at Christchurch, as well as in ditches near that town, between it and Sopley, &c. At Redbridge and elsewhere be- tween that place and Romsey, in the river and canal. A form with very narrow, quite linear-lobed leaves is frequent here. The Arrow-head no doubt grows in other parts of the county, but is certainly not ge- nerally dispersed over it, as all my correspondents are silent respect- ing its stations, and I suspect it shuns the chalk wherever that formation predominates. This very variable but beautiful aquatic has been split up into several false or book species; the common American state of the plant, however, has far larger and broader leaves than in any European variety I have met with in Britain or on the continent, and may possibly prove distinct from ours hereafter. Butomus umbellatus. In ditches, ponds and other still waters ; very rare in Hants. Discovered, July 11, 1842, in extremely small quantity, by the Rev. C. Pritchard, in one of the marsh ditches at Easton, Freshwater Gate, where it still grows in this, the only known station for it in the Isle of Wight!!! It is said to grow at Twyford, near Winchester, but thought to have been introduced there, as I have a great suspicion it has been at Freshwater, from the very limited quantity and its confinement to a single spot. Pulteney (Cat. of the rarer Pls. of Dorset.) says it occurs in the Stour, part of which river is in Hants, and I feel pretty certain of having gathered a leaf of this plant in a ditch a little way out of Christchurch, on the Ringwood road, last autumn. It is stated to grow in streams near Newbury in the anonymous catalogue of the plants of that neighbourhood occasi- onally referred to in these Notes,* which must therefore be very near our limits, and since it is mentioned as inhabiting every county con- tiguous to this, its absence from the mainland Hampshire flora is in the highest degree improbable. Since the foregoing remarks were penned, I have confirmed the existence of this beautiful plant at Christchurch, by finding it sparingly under the railing contiguous to the second or easternmost bridge over a branch of the Avon, in June last, and picking a specimen just out of the town, towards Sopley, in flower, June 29. Triglochin maritimum. Very abundant in salt-marsh meadows, pastures, and on mud-flats along the coast. Meadows behind Ryde * See p. 716 for the name of the compiler, and observations by the authoress. 1005 Dover. Salt-flats about Yarmouth, &c. Equally common on the mainland. Triglochin palustre. In wet meadows, pastures, and other marshy or boggy situations, but far less. frequent than the last. Not very un- common in the Isle of Wight, but from its slender habit, and growing generally amongst long grass and other herbage, often overlooked. In a meadow a little east of Langbridge, by Newchurch, where Utri- cularia minor grows, in plenty. In the meadow below Lower Knigh- ton Mill, also in plenty. In the Cyperus meadow at Ape’s Down. Moors between Bridge Court and Bow Bridge, near Godshill. Most profusely in a very boggy meadow a little above Newbridge, towards Calbourne Mill. In wet clay between Thorness Wood and the mouth of the Newtown river. Piece of wet, heathy ground close to Sheepwash farm, Freshwater, and by one of the marsh ditches at Easton, Sandown Level, and elsewhere occasionally. Plentiful on the banks of slipped clay along the shore between Whitecliff Bay and Bembridge, Mr. Thos. Meehan, jun. Near Newport, Mr. G. Kirk- patrick! Equally frequent, I presume, in mainland Hants. I have remarked it in a salt marsh near the Lymington River, but find no personal notice of it elsewhere amongst my memoranda. Warnford, Rev. E. M. Sladen. Andover, Mr. Wm. Whale. Readily distin- guished from T. maritima by the suppression of just half the fructifi- cation; the rudiments of three of the cells of the combined carpels appearing like a hollow, tapering rib in the angles of the three re- maining cells. The scent of both species is equally strong and odious, exactly like that of bugs. I see no great reason why the cu- rious Scheuchzeria palustris should not be found on our Hampshire bogs and marshes, having already been detected as far south as Shropshire. As remarked when speaking of Cypripedium, at page 917, this and many other plants, as Pyrola, Trientalis, &c., though found only in or towards the northern part of the kingdom in Britain, descend on the continent into latitudes considerably lower even than our own, proving that they are not essentially very northern species, although evincing a boreal tendency in their distribution with us. The more recent researches of botanists have greatly extended the southern limits of Linnza borealis, Convallaria verticillata, Listera cordata, Habenaria albida, Saxifraga Hirculus, and Campanula lati- folia,—species known originally in Scotland or the north of England only, but some of which are now ascertained to inhabit the midland and even the southern counties of England, in exact accordance with 1006 the law of indefinite or irregular distribution of plants towards their equatorial boundaries adverted to at p. 365 of this volume. The name for the order to which the present genus belongs, Jun- caginacee, is injudiciously chosen, as liable to be confounded with Juncacee. I would propose to substitute Triglochinacee, as being at once unequivocal and identical, seeing that Juncago was but an old word for Triglochin, and used for it generically by Tournefort and others until supplanted by the latter. Typha latifolia. In ponds, ditches, pits, sides of rivers, and other marshy places; not unfrequent over the county and Isle of Wight. Scarce about Ryde; in a little pond near Beaper farm, and sparingly in the brook between St. John’s and Little Smallbrook farm. By the Medina at Shide Bridge, Newport, abundantly. Marsh below Caris- brook Castle. Marsh ditches at Gurnet Bay, with the following spe- cies. Very large and plentiful ina pond by Kingston Copse. In the stream (East Yar) both above and below Horringford Bridge. Near the western arm of the Newtown River, with the next. By the great pond near the church in the grounds of Gatcombe House, and in the upper pond at Knighton House, abundantly. Little pool between Stapler’s Heath and the farm. In clay pits of Squires’s brick-field, at Ningwood. About the Medina and Yar, in plenty, Mr. W. D. Snooke in Fl. Vect.!!! In a little pool under the cliff at Foreland, Dr. T. Bell Salter. Common, I believe, in most parts of mainland Hants. Observed in one or two places in Hayling Island, Portsea Island, along with the next. Profusely in the Itchen River at King’s Wor- thy, near Winton. Langston, near Havant, and generally dispersed. Cams, near the shore; Fontley Iron-mills (near Fareham), Mr. W. L. Notcutt. The green leaves are collected, and after drying in the sun are used in this county instead of bulrushes, for mats, chair-bottoms and basket-work, under the name of flags. Typha angustifolia. In similar places with the last, and rather the more common of the two with us, in the Isle of Wight at least, especially in old clay pits. In the marsh-meadow ditches, Gurnet Bay, plentiful, but rarely, I believe, flowermg there. Almost filling a pool surrounded by woods near Cockleton farm, W. Cowes, nearly eight feet high and flowerimg abundantly. Little pool at Pal- lance Gate, on the north side of Parkhurst Forest, and flowering freely. Pond between Wootton River and King’s Quay, along with T. lati- folia. In a wet wood near Alverston, called Bordwood or Borthwick Lynch. Pool between Great Thorness and Elmsworth farms, with 1007 Myriophyllum alterniflorum. Pool close to the rectory at Shalfleet. Extremely common in pools and watery pits on the heathy ground about the western side of the Newtown River. I find it on slipped land below the cliffs at Luccombe, but, as will be seen from the fore- going stations, this species is far more frequent in West than in East Medina. Var. 8. Leaves extremely narrow. In vast abundance, and flowering freely, in some old clay-pits in a rough, heathy waste a lit- tle east of Cranmore farm, near Yarmouth and adjoining Ningwood Common, as also on another piece of heathy ground near the western arm of the Newtown River, along with T. latifolia. Abundant, but not freely flowering, in the clay-pits of the brick-field at Lower Hamp- stead, near Yarmouth. This variety differs in no respect from the usual state of the species, excepting in the excessive narrowness of the leaves, which are scarcely one-third of an inch wide. Frequent, probably, over the rest of the county. Abundant in a pool on Hay- ling Island. Covers acres in the shallows of Sowley Pond exclusively. Besides the more universal names of Cat’s-tail, Reed-mace, and some- times (but erroneously) Bulrush, by which this genus is known, the pistillate flower-spikes are called in this island Black-puddings, Blackamoors, Black-heads and Bacco-bolts, from their likeness to rolls of tobacco, and remoter resemblance to the other elegant articles just enumerated. The heads of T. latifolia are employed, it is said,* by the velvet weavers of Spitalfields for cleaning their work, and are also sold to the poor as a cheap but efficient hat-brush. I have heard of their being used here occasionally for stuffing mattresses, but the property which the pappus possesses of felting, and its want of elas- ticity, must make it a very unfit substitute for feathers. There seem good grounds for believing that T. minor will ere long be confirmed to the English flora. In Hall’s ‘ Flora of Liverpool’ it is stated that there are specimens of this plant in the herbarium at the Botanic Garden of that town, gathered in 1801, from a large marl pit north of Little Crosby. I have myself a distinct recollection of hav- ing seen examples some years ago, collected, I believe, in Kent, and sent to the late Mr. David Don, in whose possession I feel pretty cer- tain they were when I saw them, which must have been at the Lin- nean Society.t The species is extremely local in Europe, but * Loudon’s Mag. of Nat. Hist. vi. p. 367. t+ The Rev. G. E. Smith says that T. minor grows with T. latifolia in a dyke at West Hythe, Cat. of Pls. of S. Kent, p.60. If there be no misprint here of T. minor for T. angustifolia, this would seem to confirm the reports and accounts of the occur- rence of the former in England, as given above. 1008 geographical reasons are not greatly opposed to its occurrence in the south of England. Parkinson gives three species as native to Eng- land, and both his description and very rough figure of his Typha minima, Least Reede-mace (Theatra. Bot. p. 1204, furthest fig. on the right), leave little doubt of the true plant being the one intended. Gerarde also speaks of having found asmaller kind of Cat’s-tailin the Isle of Shephy, but it may have been only T. angustifolia, as no figure or description accompanies the notice. ‘I’. minor would seem to flower at least two months earlier than the other species, namely, in April and May. Sparganium ramosum. In ditches, pools, slow rivers and streams; very common throughout Hants. Abundant in Sandown Level, Gur- net Bay, Freshwater Gate, &c. Of immense size in a pond near Freshwater farm, four feet high, with very broad leaves. Lowermost stalked head of flowers usually in the axil of the undermost leaf. Sparganium simplex. In ditches, &c., with the last, but much less frequent. In several ditches on Sandown marshes, and frequent in ditches between Brading and St. Helen’s. Abundant in Lashmere Pond, at the foot of Bleak Down; possibly now destroyed or made much rarer by the late drainage. Not uncommon in mainland Hants, as about Christchurch, Romsey, Winchester, &c. Near Place House ; Side of Titchfield River, Mr. W. L. Notcutt. Warnford, Rev. E. M. Sladen. Always much, and often many times smaller than the last, and of a paler green. As Dr. Salter has remarked to me, the lower- most stalked head of flowers has its peduncle arising from the main stem, springing considerably above and not from the axil of the un- dermost leaf, but this is not invariably the case. Sparganium natans. In slow streams, rivers, ponds and pits; plentiful, I believe, in several parts of the Isle of Wight, but very rarely flowering, and therefore not identified with this species in that condition with absolute certainty. Abundant in the Medina at Shide and Blackwater, and in the East Yar above Sandown Level, towards Alverston, in various places; very profusely in the stream above Al- verston Mill, but never, I think, flowering there or in any of the run- ning waters of the island, however slow the current may be. I found it in considerable plenty, and flowering freely, August 20, 1840, in some little pools (old clay-pits), called, as well as I could catch the name, Appey Pools, on a small common a little to the east of Cran- more farm, near Ningwood, and which are nearly filled with Typha angustifolia. I have not seen the inflorescence in any other spot in the island or on the mainland of Hants, where I believe to have we 1009 remarked the sterile form in the swift streams at Winchester, Bishop’s Stoke, and most of the larger rivers and streams throughout the county, in great plenty. Acorus Calamus. In ponds, ditches, and by river sides; very rare? Not found in the Isle of Wight. Winnal water-meadows, by Win- chester, Dr. A. D. White!!! I find it in tolerable quantity along the banks of the river, beginning about a quarter of a mile above Dean- gate Mill, and continuing at intervals for perhaps half a mile up the stream, on both sides, but flowering very sparingly. Occurs, in all probability, in various parts of the county, but is perhaps overlooked for Sparganium ramosum, the leaves of which it greatly resembles, but may be distinguished at some distance from them by its remark- ably brighter and lighter green, and by the wavy appearance of the ensiform leaves and scapes, that look as if crumpled inte plaits or puckers along one of their margins, which is very seldom seen in the Sparganium, and then only accidentally. But the fine fragrance of the whole plant when bruised or broken, like that of fresh orange- peel, is the surest test to know it by when not in flower, a state it is seldom seen in, but sparingly, as at the station just given. Pulteney (Cat. of the rarer Pls. of Dorset.) says it grows in two or three places in the Stour between Blandford and Sturminster Newton, and it would probably reward a search along the Hampshire part of that river and its beautiful rival, the Avon, which both flow through fine water-meadows and are richly adorned along their banks with aquatic plants. Morison (Hist. Plant. iii. p. 246) says it grows about Headley, a village near the Surrey border, a few miles north of Liphook. I have a lurking suspicion that the Sweet Flag may not be aborigi- nal to Britain. Neither Gerarde nor Parkinson speak of it as known to them in a wild state in their time, nor is it once alluded to by Tur- ner in his ‘ Herbal.’ Yet had it been ascommon in the days of these writers as it is, or was till lately, about Norwich and other chief towns of England, it is difficult to imagine that a plant then much es- teemed medicinally, and the roots of which were an article of impor- tation from the Levant, could have passed unobserved by the earlier herbalists and simplers. Arum maculatum. In woods, thickets, groves, on hedge-banks, grassy borders of fields, often also in meadows and pastures; in pro- fuse abundance throughout the Isle of Wight, and not less so in most, if not all, parts of the county. Our hedge-banks in the spring and early summer are covered with the leaves, which by the middle of June have quite disappeared, and as perhaps not one plant in twenty e VOL. III. 6 oO 1010 flowers and seeds, the species would seem to anybody who had not witnessed its superabundance in spring, to be comparatively an unfre- quent one. Here the Arum is the earliest and surest harbinger of that welcome season, its leaves never failing, except in unusually severe weather, to emerge from the ground during the first week in February,* and to attain their full dimensions in March, when they are often seared by the cutting east winds on exposed hedge-banks. I have occasionally found a few specimens in flower in that month in the Un- dercliff, although its proper season of inflorescence in this county is from the middle of April till the beginning of June. Var. 8. Leaves without spots; almost as common as the spotted state. Var. ¥. Leaves veined with greenish white; about Bonchurch and Steephill, not uncommonly. The varieties with spotted and plain leaves are al- most equally common with us, and grow intermixed; yet Reichen- bach, with his usual mania for “ splitting,” makes two species of them, A.vulgare and A. maculatum, and remarks, after giving the supposed characters of each, ‘‘ Utramque jam vivam observo, in eodem loco A. ma- culatum per octo dies precocius estimmaculato.”+ In this county I can perceive no difference in the time of flowering, and the leaves of both are alike variable in size and shape. The spotted form would appear to be rarer towards the north, where, asin Sweden and Denmark, this variety is nearly an entire stranger. Specimens occur with us occa- sionally in which the leaves are broadly veined with greenish white, as in the foreign A. italicum, by many botanists regarded as a variety merely of our A. maculatum. The former, with which I have been long familiar in the south of Europe, is a much larger plant than ours, the leaves more perfectly hastate, with very divaricate lobes, that stand out at nearly right angles to the midrib, which, as well as the lateral veins, are for the most part strongly marked above with white; the leaves, too, are more uniform in shape, and do not exhibit the same great diversity of outline as in A. maculatum, besides which they are habitually evolved at the close of the year, and remain green through the winter, which is rarely the case with the other, and then only, as it were, accidentally in warm, sheltered situations, by a sort of natu- ral forcing. A. italicum is the prevailing species over the south and south-west of Europe, where A. maculatum is seldom seen except in elevated places. I remarked it, on a journey from Orleans to Bor- * T have even remarked them springing up at the close of autumn at Bonchurch, where in very sheltered spots, as near the old church, they are persistent the winter through, as in Arum italicum. + Fl. Germ. Excurs. i. adden. et corrig. p. 138. 1011 deaux, to make its first appearance on approaching Potiers, after which it became common, and about Bordeaux is everywhere to be met with, ranging all along the western maritime departments of France into Britanny as far as 48°, or perhaps higher.* Throughout Italy no plant is more abundant than this Arum,t even in the most open, sunny exposures, not being the shade and moisture-loving plant that A. maculatum is, nor does it, like that, inhabit the more interior countries of the European continent under its limitrophe parallels, as Switzerland, Hungary, Austria proper, &c., where A. maculatum is frequent. Yet I must own to having observed states of A. italicum that seemed to connect it pretty closely with A. maculatum, which in its turn often approaches its southern congener in size and outline, and, as we have seen, in having the leaves occasionally marbled with white. It is well known that in Portland Island a large quantity ofa beautifully white and highly nutritive farina is prepared from the tu- bers of A. maculatum, which chiefly finds a market in London, for the use of invalids, under the name of Portland Sago. Were the de- mand general, the Isle of Wight could alone furnish an inexhaust- able supply of this valuable production, now in a great measure neglected, because not conventionally adopted as an article of con- sumption by all classes. In ruder states of society, mankind eagerly seek out and appropriate those spontaneous gifts of Nature which in more civilized communities are overlooked or contemned. The sa- vage starves not, for the field and the forest are his granary on which he relies for unbought and untoiling subsistence ; the poor of our land perish if the hand of bounty be withdrawn, for they must be fed with the purchased food which labour prepares for the rich as well as the needy. It is probable the young, fresh leaves of our Wake-robin might, when boiled, which would dissipate their acrimony, furnish an excellent spring Kale, as do those of Caladium esculentum and other tropical Aracez in the West Indies. As an object of cultivation, A. italicum, from its larger size and therefore greater yield, would doubt- less be preferable to our native species. Lemna trisulca. In clear, stagnant water of pools and ditches. Ditches in Sandown Level, abundantly ; very profusely in those im- mediately around the Fort. “ Ditchesin the marsh at Easton (Fresh- * T should never be surprized at hearing of its discovery in Devon and Cornwall. + At Rome, for instance, T remarked it on every bit of waste soil within the walls, where, from its abundance and luxuriant growth, it forms a most picturesque adjunct to the natural foreground, which the artist gladly transfers to his canvas. 1012 water Gate) and about Sandown, in abundance,” Mr. W. D. Snooke in Fl. Vect. !!! Lemna minor. In almost every ditch, pool or plash of stagnant water, whether clear or otherwise, throughout the county and Isle of Wight. | Lemna polyrhiza. Yn clear, stagnant water of pools and ditches, &c. Abundant in marsh-ditches between Yarbridge and Yaverland, as well as in other parts of Sandown Level. Ditches in Easton Marsh, Freshwater Gate. Near Petersfield, and common probably through- out the county. Lemna gibba. In standing water; rare? In asmall pond near Yafford farm, Isle of Wight, with L. minor, Oct. 1845. I found it some years ago in a ditch near Lymington, with Hydrodictyon utri- culatum. Mantling a pool close to Chapel farm, Oakhanger, near Selborne, Sept. 1848. Probably not uncommon in the county. The following list of Hampshire Potamogetons falls, I am con- vinced, considerably short of the actual number existing in the county. In the Isle of Wight their amount, like that of other aquatic plants, is extremely limited, and the opportunities have hitherto been few of extending my acquaintance with the species of the mainland. Potamogeton natans. In ponds, ditches and slow streams; fre- quent. Potamogeton oblongus. In wet ditches, on bogs, and marshy spots or plashes on heaths and commons; frequent, I think, in the Isle of Wight, and perhaps equally so over the whole county. On Lake and Blackpan Commons. Bog at Cockleton, near W. Cowes, &c. Potamogeton plantagineus. In similar places with the last; rare? It has not occurred to me in the Isle of Wight. Titchfield Common, in profusion, Mr. W. L. Notcutt! Potamogeton lucens. In ponds and ditches; probably common throughout the county. Marsh-ditches at Sandown. Pond at Holy Water, Wolmer Forest. Potamogeton perfoliatus. Ponds, lakes, streams, &c.; rare? Not found in the Isle of Wight, nor have I myself yet seen Hampshire specimens. “A very common species in Surrey and the neighbour- ing parts of Hants,” Mr. W. W. Reeves (in litt. 1848). Potamogeton crispus. In ditches, pools, &c.; common probably throughout the county. Abundant in the marsh-ditches at Easton, Freshwater Gate, and in those at Sandown. Pond at the brick-kiln, Bembridge, Dr. T. Bell Salter. Potamogeton pusillus. In ditches and other stagnant water, either 1013 fresh or brackish; most likely common along the coast. In marsh- meadow ditches behind Ryde Dover, abundantly, and in Brading marshes, in profusion. Marsb-ditches between Brading and St. He- len’s, Mr. Fred. Townsend !!!| Ditches in the marsh near Easton, Mr. W. D. Snooke in FI. Vect. !!! Potamogeton zosteraceus, Bab. Man. (not of Fries, according to Mr. Borrer). In the Avon, in the meadow next above the bridge at Christchurch, where the river is quite full of it, Mr. Borrer ! Potamogeton pectinatus. In ditches, pools, &c., both fresh and salt. Ditches around Sandown Fort, 1842, and in those on the marshes at Brading, 1844. Ina small pool on the marshes at Barn- field, near Yarmouth, July, 1844. Marsh-ditches at Easton (Fresh- water Gate), Mr. W. D. Snooke in FI]. Vect., where it occurs in great profusion, and seems to be the large-fruited salt-water variety of the plant, the P. marinus of Linn., &c.!!!| Ditch at Hill Head (near Fare- ham), Mr. W. L. Notcutt !, and most likely common over the county, principally, perhaps, on the coast. Potamogeton densus. In ditches, pools, rivers and slow streams (always in fresh water’); common, no doubt, in the county. Marsh- ditches at Sandown, and abundantly in those at Easton, Freshwater Gate. Cattisfield; pond at Uplands; Hill Head; (all near Fareham) : Mr. W. L. Notcutt. Anacharis Alsinastrum, or at least the Hamp- shire (Leigh Park) plant included under that name, but which a re- cent examination has convinced me does not differ in any essential particular from Udora verticillata of North America, when growing immersed in its native waters, bears no slight resemblance to small states of this Potamogeton, which may possibly be the main cause of the former existing so long unobserved iu this country. Ruppia maritima. In salt-water ditches and pools; frequent. Ditches behind Ryde Dover. The ditches between Springfield and Old Fort are almost filled with this and Zanichellia. In salt-ditches about Yarmouth and Freshwater, plentifully. Common, I think, all along the coast of Hants about Lymington, Portsmouth, &c. Iam not just now prepared to say to which of the two species or varieties (R. maritima or R. rostellata, given as British in the ‘ Manual’) our common Hants plant should be referred, but I believe rather to the latter. It is probable, however, that we may possess both. Zanichellia palustris. In ponds and ditches, both of fresh and salt water ; not uncommon in the Isle of Wight, and I conceive pro- bably as frequent on the mainland of the county. Ditches behind Ryde Dover, plentifully, and profusely in those between Springfield 1014 and Old Ford, to the eastward of Ryde. In a pool on a moory pas- ture near Mottiston Mill, in plenty. Ditch at Hill Head (near Fare- ham), Mr. W. L. Notcutt. Zostera marina. In shallows, creeks and inlets of the sea, the mouths of tide rivers, and salt pools; common. Profusely in the shal- low water of the shore at Ryde, about the pier, &c., where it is thrown up all along the coast in great quantities after heavy gales. At the mouths of the Yar and Medina, and plentiful in the pools of salt or brackish water on the marshes between Yarmouth and Freshwater. Profusely in the Southampton River, just below the town, retarding the progress of wherries and other small craft through the water, and clogging the oars inrowing. Plentiful in most other places along the coast of Hants. Zostera nana. In similar places with the last, and perhaps not un- common. At Wootton Bridge, in small quantity, just by the bridge itself, 1848, and found abundantly the same year by Dr. T. Bell Sal- ter on the black mud of Brading Harbour, a little above the mill !! I have not yet seen flowering specimens, but those found by Dr. Sal- ter and myself perfectly agree in size and character of the leaves with the beautiful figure in E. B. Suppl. t. 2931, and excellent accompa- nying description, as well as with the scarcely less beautiful icon in F). Danica, xii. t. 2041 (Z. Notki). Found in Portsea Is- land, at Gatham Haven, Doody in Ray’s Syn. 3rd edit. p. 53. I think from the description here given, there can be little doubt of Doody’s plant (No. 4, Potamogeiton marinum, &c.) being our present species. No. 5 (same page), or Doody’s Alga angustifolia vitrariorum, found by him with the other in the same station, I suppose may be the Zostera angustifolia of Babington’s ‘ Manual’ (is that identical with the Z. marina, 8. angustifolia, of F). Dan. ix. t. 1501 ?), of which I know nothing, and from the very short specific character should fear was hardly distinct from the commoner broad-leaved Z. marina. Mr. Babington attributes broad leaves to his adopted species, Z. angusti- folia, perhaps a misprint for narrow, and if it be the same with the variety depicted in Fl. Dan. t. 1501, they are quite as linear as in Z. nana, and little, if at all, longer than they are drawn and described in that plant in the supplement to E. B. . How far Z. nana and Z. an- gustifolia are entitled to rank as good species I will not undertake to say with my present very imperfect acquaintance with the one, and utter ignorance of the other excepting through figures. Cyperus longus. In damp or wet meadows and along the marshy sides of rivulets; very rare, and as yet not known to inhabit the main- 1015 land of the county. First found by myself in considerable plenty in a low meadow at Ape’s Down, on the road from Newport to Yarmouth, about two miles west of Carisbrooke, Aug. 10, 1839. Meadow below Carisbrooke Castle, on the west side, but in extremely small quantity, Oct. 1839. Not now to be found there. In profuse abundance in a low marshy meadow, called Castle Mead, at the extremest south point of the island, Sept. 10, 1839. For a further account of these stations see Phytol. i. p. 131. I question much if the Cyperus is now to be found at the Ape’s-Down station, at least in any quantity, as the mea- dow was about to be drained a few years back, and flowering speci- mens were not often procurable latterly when the grass began to be regularly mown for hay ; still I have not visited the spot for some sea- sons past, and speak on conjecture alone. But at Castle Mead this most beautiful plant may be annually collected in any quantity, which was hardly the case till within these last three or four years, as the former occupier of the land invariably cut it down as fodder with the other marsh herbage about the time when it was in perfection. The Castle Mead now forms part of the property of my friend George Kirkpatrick, Esq., of Windcliff, Niton, who not only allows the Cype- rus to grow unmolested by the scythe, but in his zeal for its preserva- tion has fenced in that part of the meadow, so that by his care and liberality a never-failing supply of specimens is effectually secured to all who wish to procure them at the proper season, which is from about the middle of August to the end of September or beginning of October, not July, as most of our books give for its flowering time. The plants here grow as thick and close together as reeds, and with their bright green, polished stems and leaves, long, gracefully curved involucral bracts, and ample, elegantly drooping panicles, with digi- tately spreading spikelets, of the richest chestnut and green, call to mind the idea of some tropical inmate of the stoves and conserva- tories.* Many of the individuals exceed four feet in height, and one amongst others of equal elevation, that [ measured in October last, was four feet eight inches from the ground to the base of the panicle, which latter might be about a foot higher; the largest of the three very unequal involucral leaves being commonly nearly two feet in length. I have hitherto uniformly failed in procuring ripe seed of Cyperus longus in this station ; the locality is probably too wet, and the * If I mistake not, C. longus is the largest and handsomest European species of its genus, from which the much taller Papyrus of the ancients (P. antiquorum), found in Calabria, is now removed, 1016 plant increases too.much by the creeping root to perfect seed ; in the drier and warmer soil and air of a garden the fruit would perhaps come to maturity, could the species be brought to thrive in such a situation, which with me it refused to do. Every part of this plant emits a faint but sweet and agreeable odour, altogether peculiar to itself, and which, though it continues to be long exhaled, is only per- ceptible under certain circumstances by momentary impressions, as on entering a close room or opening a box in which a number of spe- cimens are contained.* I know of nothing to which this scent can be likened ; perhaps that of cedar comes nearest to it, but the analogy, if any, is very remote. The root of the wild plant differs much in de- gree of aroma according to the soil; with us here it has merely a faint, sweetish odour like the rest of the plant, and aslightly warm, bitterish taste, hardly deserving of being called aromatic, but probably acquir- ing more of that character when dried. Perhaps, too, in the warmer and less humid soil of a garden these qualities are alone developed in the degree attributed to the species. Brotero, however, remarks that the root is often inodorous as well as sweet-scented in Portugal, and Mr. G. E. Smith describes his Kentish examples as possessing the pe- culiar fragrance of the species in perfection. When planted in water I find the herbage developed at the expense of the panicle, which then becomes extremely depauperated, the spikelets assume a pale green colour, and the beauty of the species is in a great measure de- stroyed. From the name, English Galingale, given it by the old her- balists, I think it likely to have been more frequent formerly in the wild state before the country was so much drained and enclosed as it is in our time, and I am convinced that were attention specially directed to the search, Cyperus longus would be found in many more places than it is known to grow in at present, and that it would finally be as- certained to inhabit every county along the south coast from Kent to Cornwall, increasing in frequency westward. It was this conviction, drawn from geographical considerations, that mainly led to its disco- very by myself in the Isle of Wight ; the probability of its occurrence in this part of England seemed to me so strong that I kept it con- * T remarked it to be very powerful when treading amongst the specimens at Castle Mead, yet it is not given out by breaking or crushing the plant, like many other scents, but is rather a subtle emauation from the whole surface, as in Malva moschata. The figure of this species in E. B. is very indifferent, and conveys no idea of the graceful slenderness and rich colouring of the spikelets; the panicle, too, is drawn as if erect, and is so described in our books, whereas, in fact, it is always lax, and when large even drooping. 1017 stantly in view during my herborizing excursions, and every field bo- tanist knows how greatly the detection of a rare or local plant is facilitated when the mind is bent on its discovery from well-grounded hopes of success in the attempt. I have little doubt the Cyperus lon- gus grows on the mainland of Hants; it was formerly found in Pur- beck, where it has been more recently detected by Mr. J. Hussey at Ulwell, a hamlet about a mile and a half from Swanage. In Wilts it occurs in plenty at Boyton, not far from the residence of the late A. B. Lambert, Esq., a remarkably inland station; and I think it has of late years been found in Cornwall by Miss Warren, in which county and in Devonshire I should expect it to be more frequent than in any others. Flowering very late, when other Glumacee (both Cyperacez and Gramina) are quite past for the season, and the panicle being often extremely reduced or depauperated, the species easily eludes observation, or is passed by at that or an earlier period, before the in- florescence is developed, for some Carex, especially C. vulpina, to the leaves of which those of the Cyperus bear a very close resemblance. But its presence on any spot may at once be ascertained, even when so masked, by the fragrance and aroma of the black, creeping rhizoma, which, however weak, is always sufficiently perceptible to distinguish it from every species of Carex resembling it. N.B.—Cyperus fuscus will, I feel confident, be eventually found to inhabit this county, and probably all the adjoining ones. It should be looked for in August and September, on wet, sandy ground on the grassy margins of pools and ditches, &c. Strange it is, that even this humble annual, although the most northerly species of its genus known, and a native of every country of Europe as far as Denmark and the south of Sweden (lat. 55—56), and from the westernmost shores of our continent across its entire breadth into Siberia, should nevertheless have been unable to escape that suspicion of foreign in- troduction which is endemic amongst the botanists of Britain, a class complaint, terribly infections in our atmosphere, it would seem, but very little known in other countries. Accordingly, we find Cyperus fuscus in the fourth and fifth editions of the ‘ British Flora’ marked with the asterisk, as one of those plants “ which have become natural- ized through the agency of man;” and I remember, before its disco- very by Mr. Salmon in a second and distant British station, having been obliged to contend strongly for its indigenous origin at Chelsea against a most excellent, learned and amiable naturalist, who insisted that it could have no just title to be considered British, and deemed its introduction due to humanagency. I even ventured to predict its VoL, Itt. 6 P 1018 speedy detection in other parts of the kingdom, and am now of opinion that it will ultimately prove more frequent and widely dis- persed over the land than C. longus, because this last is a more south- ern and far less hardy species than the other, and is scarcely known on the continent of Europe under British parallels, excepting in one or two places in Belgium,* whilst C. fuscus, as we have before re- marked, has a very wide range of distribution, both in latitude and longitude. It is worthy of notice, that even the discoverer of C. fus- cus near Godalming appears unable to divest himself of some of those misgivings which seem constitutional to British botanists, since in his announcement of the fact of its occurrence at Peat pond he says: “ Has Mr. Mill or any other gentleman carried out the suggestion in the article referred to (dissemination of seeds artificially), by intro- ducing the plant here?” It is not twenty years since Polygonum du- metorum was first observed in this kingdom, and now there are few of the southern counties of England in which it remains undiscovered ; yet did this conspicuous plant share the fate of most other novelties to our vegetation in being stigmatized with the brand of an interloper in the fourth edition of the ‘ British Flora.’ I have visited both the English stations for C. fuscus, and am astonished how any one could imagine it likely that the plant was introduced to either. For my own part, Iam prepared to hear C. fuscus announced as found in Yorkshire, and think C. longus will probably be found to range west- ward into the south and south-west of Ireland. Cyperus flavescens, the only other species of the genus that can reasonably be looked for in Britain, may very possibly be found hereafter with C. fuscus, its common associate on the continent. Schoenus nigricans. On turfy, moory bogs; very rare. Townhill Common (near Southampton), the late Mr. N. J. Winch in New Bot. Guide. Bog on the east side of Gomer Pond (near Gosport), but con- fined to one spot, Mr. Borrer. I have not yet seen Hampshire speci- mens of this plant, which has not occurred to me in the Isle of Wight, but I suspect it will be found to be not very uncommon on our forest bogs in the south-west of the county, and elsewhere. Dr. Salter finds it in plenty in some places near Poole. Cladium Mariscus. In deep turfy or peaty bogs, and fenny places; extremely rare in the Isle of Wight. In the marsh at Easton, Fresh- water Gate, Mr. J. S. Mill!!! [am indebted to the kindness of Mr. Mill for the only flowering specimens I possess, from the above and * At Burtscheid, near Aix la Chapelle, Xe. 1019 sole station for this fine plant in the island, where it was tolerably plentiful a few years back in one or two of the further meadows, but has now become, I think, nearly extinct, partly, perhaps, through draining, and because, being cut with the coarse herbage of the mea- dow for hay, it has not, since Mr. Mill gathered it in that state, been allowed to flower and seed, were it so disposed.* Very fine and pro- fusely plentiful on a tract of boggy ground at Gower Pond, near Gos- port, as noticed there by Mr. Borrer!!!+ Porisea, Rey. G. E. Smith in New Bot. Guide, but I do not know in what part of the vicinity of that suburb of Portsmouth my -excellent friend finds it. In great plenty in half-boggy, half-moory ground on the east side of Sowley Pond, near Lymington, in ripe fruit, Sept. 26, 1849, but not flowering in any abundance on that station. This, the tallest and stoutest of our native Cyperacee, grows, doubtless, in other parts of the county. The excessively stiff, glaucous and deeply channelled leaves are formidably armed along the edges and keel with hard cartilaginous serratures, with incurved points, capable of wounding severely if in- cautiously handled; in this respect, and in the structure of the beny fruit, evincing its affinity to Scleria, of which genus the present is the nearest European representative. e Rhynchospora alba. On spongy, turfy bogs, wet moors, and marshy spots on heaths and commons; not very frequent, though I believe generally dispersed over the county. Decidedly rare in the Isle of Wight. On the marshy skirts of Lake or rather of Blackpan Cow- mon, in one or two spots abundantly. I remarked it on the moors at Bournemouth, and I think also on Wolmer Forest; at the former place Mr. Borrer found it growing with Malaxis paludosa, and of un- usual height, which served me as one mark to look for the Malaxis, but that I could not fall in with last year in Mr. B.’s station. Short Heath (near Selborne), Dr. T. Bell Salter. Titchfield Common and Botany Bay (near Southton), Mr. W. L. Notcutt. Common about Southampton, Mr. Winch in New Bot. Guide, and I have no doubt in a great many other localities. The variety with brownish spikelets (@. sordida of Babington’s ‘ Manual’) I do not remember to have met * The Rev. G. E. Smith has remarked to me, that for the full development of the inflorescence of Cladium Mariscus, the absolute contact of water with the roots seems necessary, an opinion my own experience confirms. The soil of these meadows has become too dry apparently for some years past to sustain any longer the Cladium in healthy vegetation ; hence, doubtless, the more efficient cause of its rapid diminution in quantity and stature since Mr. Mill first detected it at Freshwater. + Gomer Pond. 1020 with in Hants. This latter form runs some risk of: being mistaken for the following. Rhynchospora fusca. In similar places with the last, but much more rarely, and probably confined to the western side of the county. Not seen in the Isle of Wight. Bog by, and to the west of, the rail- way at Christchurch station, on the north side of the railway, where the stream passes under it; and in the bogs near the railway east of the station, Mr. Borrer!!! Plentifully in a bog between Southampton and Lymington, Petiver, apud Ray’s Syn. p. 427. A rare and interest- ing species, well characteristic of the transition so often before noticed in our county flora from the eastern to the western type. W. A. BRoMFIELD. Eastmgpnt, Ryde, Isle of Wight. (To be continued). Botanical Society of London. Friday, August 2, 1850. John Reynolds, Esq., Treasurer, in the chair. A paper was read by Dr. Arthur Hassall “On the Adulteration of Coffee.” The author commenced by observing that the inquiries, the results of which he was about to detail, originated in a remark made in the House of Commons during the late debate on chicory, to the effect that no means had been yet discovered by which the adultera- tion of coffee with that substance could be determined. The recol- lection of the fact, that in vegetable charcoal the component parts of the several tissues may be detected by the microscope, led Dr. Has- sall to infer that by the same means the less completely charred cells and vessels, &c., forming the tissues of those substances employed in the adulteration of coffee, might likewise be discovered; an expectation fully realized. In this way it was ascertained that the substances most frequently used in the adulteration of coffee are chicory, roasted wheat, colouring matter, and occasionally beans and potato-flour. The struc- ture of the coffee-berry, and of the several productions just named, were then minutely described; and it was shown that chicory might at all 1021 ; limes be distinguished from coffee with the greatest ease by the size and ready separation of the cells, as well as by the presence of bundles of cells of a dotted or interrupted spiral kind. The substance so ge- nerally employed to deepen the colour of coffee Dr. Hassall found to consist, in those instances in which he had examined it, of burnt. sugar, and he referred to the fact that the rich brown hue of coffee is not peculiar to a decoction of that berry, but that almost all vegetable substances when charred yield a somewhat similar colour. The au- thor then proceeded to detail the results of the thirty-four examina- tions of coffee, of all prices ; from these it appeared that the whole of the coffee, with two exceptions only, was adulterated; that chicory was present in thirty-one instances, roasted wheat in twelve, colouring matter in twenty-two, beans and potato-flour in one only ; that in ten cases the adulteration consisted of a single article, in twelve of two, and in ten of three substances; and that in many instances the quantity of coffee present was very small, and in others not more than a fifth, fourth, third, half, and so on. Contrasting coffee and chicory, it was observed, that while the coffee-berry contains a large quantity of es- sential oil, visible in small drops in cells, and upon which the fra- grance and actual properties mainly depend, not a trace of any similar oil is to be found in the chicory root. The properties of coffee are those of a stimulent and nervine tonic, with an agreeable flavour and delicious smell, not one of which properties is possessed in any de- gree by the chicory root, it being rather aperient. Dr. Hassall regards chicory, therefore, as in every respect inferior to coffee, and observed that if its employment be deemed in any way desirable, it should be sold openly, and not, as at present, under the names of Ceylon, Ber- bice, Costa Rica, Mocha coffees, &c. The paper, which contained many other interesting details, was brought to a conclusion by one or two hints, addressed to coffee drinkers, namely, that coffee should be ground fine, in order to facilitate the liberation of the essential oil contained in the cells of the berry, and that an infusion and not a de- coction of it should be made.—G. E. D. 1022 Plants found in Devonshire and Cornwall, in addition to those con- tained in Jones’s ‘ Flora Devoniensis, and in Art. LIL. of Part 1 of the ‘ Phytologist. By Isatan W.N. Keys, Esq. IF you can find a place for the accompanying list of plants, as an humble addendum to the Rev. W. S. Hore’s interesting paper (Phy- tol. i. 160), the readers of the ‘ Phytologist’ will be in possession of a tolerably complete list of the species which have been noticed in this neighbourhood since the publication of the ‘ Flora Devoniensis.’ Some of the plants which I find omitted from that work must, I con- ceive, have been observed by the talented author, but accidentally escaped record; or, indeed, I may, from the variety of synonyms, have overlooked them. Hordeum pratense, Huds. In a field adjoining Eldad Chapel, Plymouth. It has been noticed here for several years. I gathered specimens last summer. Molinia cerulea, Mench. Borders of Dartmoor (Tolckmoor), Mr. Bunker, July, 1850. Found before by Mr. C. Harper, somewhere near Shaugh Bridge. Gastridium lendigerum, Gaud. Near Torpoint, Cornwall, Rev. W.S. Hore. Luzula multiflora, Lej. Manadon Wood, near Plymouth. Spe- cimens from this locality have been confirmed by Mr. T. Bentall, of Essex, who at the time they were submitted to his examination was in correspondence with Mr. Babington on the subject. Polygonum Rati, Bab. Whitsand Bay, in the sand. Melissa officinalis, L. Rame, Cornwall; doubtfully wild. This plant used to grow at Laira, near Plymouth, where it had the appear- ance of beingindigenous. The South Devon Railway has obliterated this habitat. Linaria supina, Desf. Catdown limestone-quarries, Plymouth. Very abundant this year on rubble cast out from the quarries; not confined to the ballast-heaps on which it was first noticed some years since. I collected 600 specimens the other day. Linaria purpurea, Mill. On the walls of an estate called Trevol- laul, near Saltash, Cornwall. It last year sprung up spontaneously on the garden-wall of a friend of mine, on the border of Millbrook creek, about three miles hence. Orobanche amethystea, Thuil. Whitsand Bay, Cornwall. The 1023 discovery of this plant by hee Rev. W.S. Hore has before been re- corded in this magazine. Datura Siramonium, L: A troublesome weed in a garden at Woodside, Plymouth, W. T. Diment. I gathered one specimen last year on the mud deposits from the new government works at Morice- town, near Devonport. It might have found its way there with manure. Myosolis repens, Don. Not uncommon in this neighbourhood. Myosotis cespitosa, Schultz! Ditch in Chelson meadow, near Plymouth. Pulmonaria officinalis, L. Manadon and Widly, near Plymouth. Questionably wild. Polemonium ceruleum, L. This plant has grown freely for many years by the side of the Dartmoor railway, just before it enters upon the Laira embankment. Some cottages are at hand: verbum sat. Sonchus asper, Hoffm. Occasionally met with about this neigh- bourhood. Doronicum Pardalianches, L. 'Thicket at Widly, near Plymouth. It grows plentifully here, and seemingly wild; but in the same patch of ground are two or three other doubtful natives, which induces me to think that this plant has been introduced. Pastinaca sativa, L. Catdown, Plymouth, and other places in the neighbourhood ; not rare. ' Callitriche verna, L. Common about Plymouth. Callitriche pedunculata, De C. (8. sessilis?). Stagnant pools, Bickleigh Vale. Medicago denticulata, Willd. Hoe, Plymouth. Medicago sativa, L. Keyham, near Devonport. Tavistock Road, about two miles from Plymouth. Hypericum linariifolium, Vahl. Morwell rocks, river Tamar. Ononis antiquorum, L.? Wembury, Devon, Mr. F. H. Goulding. Geranium pratense, L. Near Knackersknowle, Devon; but pro- bably introduced. Geranium pyrenaicum, L. Road-side between the third and fourth mile trom Plymouth, on the Yealnyrton road, on slate. This plant was pointed out to me last summer. It appears truly wild. Viola lactea, Sm. (Viola lancifolia of continental authors). Bick- leigh Down, Devon, 1850. Messrs. C. C. Babington and H. C. Wat- son agree in attributing the above name to violets which I have sent them from this locality. 1024 es Reseda lutea, lu. Ballast-heaps, Catdown quarries, Plymouth. As this plant is not met with elsewhere in this district, it perhaps scarcely deserves a place in this list, being undoubtedly an alien. It has, however, occupied its present habitat for the past six years under my own observation ; how long before, I know not. Koniga maritima, R. Br. On rocks near the sea, Plymouth and vicinity ; frequent. Diplotaxis muralis, De C. Catdown, Mutley. From the syno- nyms employed, this plant appears to be comprehended under Sinapis tenuifolia by the author of the ‘ Flora Devoniensis.’ It is, however, a distinct plant. Helleborus foetidus, L. Manadon, near Plymouth. Ranunculus Lenormandi, Sch. Frequent in this district. Appended are additional habitats for three or four of the plants named in Mr. Hore’s list. Those to which an asterisk is prefixed rank therein as Cornish plants. Their appéarance in this county as - well is therefore the more worthy of note. *Briza minor, L. Catdown, Plymouth, 1850. Tragopogon porrifolius, L. Grass-plotin front of Devonshire Ter- race, Plymouth. *Trifolium ornithopodioides, L. Cann quarries, Bickleigh Vale, Miss Edmonds, 1849. It was collected this year by Mr. F. H. Goulding. * Reseda fruticulosa, L., was found at Hooe, near Plymouth, in 1844, by Mr. G. Bartlett. I have not heard of its having been met with since. TsaraH W. N. Keys. Plymouth, August 7, 1850. 1025 A Catalogue of the Plants growing wild in Hampshire, with occa- sional Notes and Observations on some of the more remarkable Species. By WitttAM ArNoLD Bromrietp, M.D., F.L.S., &c. (Continued from page 1020). Eleocharis palustris. In wet meadows, ditches, sides of pools, and in other marshy or boggy places; abundantly throughout the county. In the wet meadow within the walls of Quarr Abbey. Abundant in Brading marshes, near the sluice, and various other parts of the island. Eleocharis uniglumis has, I understand, been found by Mr. Woods in Dorsetshire, near the Hants boundary. Of this species, real or as- sumed as such, I know nothing, but judging from the very slight dis- tinctions laid down in the ‘ Manual’ for its discrimination from E. palustris, anticipate its re-union with that common and variable plant at no distant day. wi ‘Eleocharis multicaulis. On turfy bogs, and wet places on moors, heaths and commons; probably not very unfrequent, In several parts of the Isle of Wight, as on the marshy skirts of Lake and Blackpan Commons (the north side, adjoining Sandown Level), in considerable plenty. Most abundantly on the boggy south-eastern declivity of Bleak Down, facing Roude. Ina boggy pasture between Saynham and Dew’s Place. Bog at Freshwater, Mr. Dawson Turner in Snooke’s Fl. Vect. Bog at Blackpan, Dr. T. Bell Salter ! Eleocharis acicularis. On the shallow margins of pools, ditches and streams, and in damp, sandy spots on heaths, &c.; very rare? Not yet detected, to my knowledge, in the Isle of Wight. Along the muddy edges of Wall’s Pond, Holy Water, on Wolmer Forest, abun- dantly, and still in pretty full flower, Aug. 29, 1849. Brockenhurst Bridge, 1843, Mr. Borrer (in litt.). 1 could not find it last summer (1849). Probably not uncommon in the county, as Mr. Borrer seems to hold it a frequent Sussex plant. Scirpus maritimus. Abundant in salt-marsh pools and ditches, and on the muddy shores of tide rivers and inlets on eyery part of the coast, both of the Isle of Wight and mainland. Ditches behind Ryde Dover. In Brading, Sandown, Newtown and Freshwater marshes, &c., abundantly. Var. 8. monostachys; spike solitary. Of this I found many specimens last year in a marsh ditch on Hayling Island, VoL It. 6 Q 1026 with the usual many or cluster-spiked form, but this suppression of all the spikes but one seems rather a casual state or condition than a true variety of the species. . Scirpus sylvaticus. In damp woods, thickets, and along the shady margins of brooks, drains, ditches, &c. In various parts of the Isle of Wight, but almost entirely confined to East Medina, and more parti- cularly there to the valley of the East Yar. In drains or ditches on Sandown Level in several places, but sparingly, becoming more fre- quent higher up the stream. In a marshy spot on the north-east side of Youngwood’s Copse, near Newchurch, in great plenty. Abundant in a willow bed called, I believe, Quobb, on the borders of Sandown Marshes, a little east of Alverston; also in a willow thicket betwixt Messley farm and Langbridge, and in the withy bed above the bridge, in plenty. Abundant in the Parsonage Lynch, Newchurch. Pro- fusely at the northern extremity of Horringford withy bed, also by the stream close to Horringford Bridge, and along the ditches opposite Stickworth, very commonly. Still higher up the same stream (Kast Yar) it again becomes frequent along its course, and in the willow beds by its side, betwixt Bridge and Bagwich, as also betwixt Roude and Bridge Court (all by Godshill), near the latter in one or two spots, pretty plentifully. It grows likewise betwixt Merrygarden and Che- verton farms, by the stream on the right hand of the little bridge the road goes over, and most abundantly in a moist spot in the angle of a copse a little south-west of Combley farm, near Arreton, quite cover- ing the ground. Sparingly in a wet meadow by Newport Mill (West Mill?). By St. John’s turnpike, Ryde (Monckton Mead), Dr. T. Bell Salter. By the bridge at Alverston, in plenty, /d.// Under the cliff at Shanklin, Mr. Dawson Turner in Snooke’s Fl. Vect. Not uncom- mon, I conceive, in mainland Hants, although as yet I have only the undermentioned stations to give for this beautiful and conspicuous plant. Plentifully along the streams a little to the south-east of Petersfield, in several places, as well as by the mill at Sheet, near that town. Frequent apparently about Selborne. In one or two wet hollows in the bends of the stream betwixt Priory and Oakhanger, plentifully. I found it most profusely in the Combe Pond, betwixt Selborne and Priory farm, a part of which was exclusively filled with it in full flower, June 17, 1850; but the pond is in progress of drain- ing, and the species may not continue to grow there much longer. Dr. Salter finds it by the bridge at Oakhanger, and in a swamp at the foot of Weekhill hanger. I noticed it, in 1848, in several places 1027 about Botley and Bishop’s Waltham. S. carinatus and S. triqueter, found in Sussex, may one or both be fairly looked for in this county ; but I fear the former is hardlv distinct from 8S. lacustris. Scirpus lacustris. In ponds, ditches, rivers, slow streams, and marshy meadows; common in most parts of mainland Hants, but never found by me in the Isle of Wight, which possesses only the next species or variety. In great quantity in a large pond at the back of Langston, near Havant. Very abundantly in the river Itchen, betwixt Winton and King’s Worthy. In the Lymington river, a little above Hayward Mill, Boldre, &c. Titchfield river, Mr. W. L. Notcutt. Scirpus Tabernemontani (S. glaucus, Sm.) In brackish or salt marshes, ditches and pools, but sometimes in those of fresh water; only found, I think, along the sea board, or at very moderate dis- tances from the coast. Abundant in several parts of the Isle of Wight. Marsh ditches behind Ryde Dover, pretty plentifully. Ditches near Gurnet Bay, where the plant is much smaller than at Ryde. Brading marshes, in plenty. Common in the ditches at Easton, Freshwater Gate, and abundant in marsh-meadow ditches, between Yarmouth and Thorley. I have gathered it in little inland fresh pools betwixt Ning- wood and Hampstead, and on the mainland, where it is extremely com- mon along the coast, as in Hayling Island, Stokes Bay, &c. With all the apparent constancy which distinguishes this from the last, in the glumes, number of styles, and smaller size, I find great difficulty in believing it to be anything more than a maritime form of S. lacus- tris. It occurs, it is true, in the Flora of Halle in Saxony, but that district abounds in some parts with salt, and yields salt-marsh plants, such as Salicornia, Scirpus maritimus, &c. I have certainly, seen transition states from one to the other, in particular the glaucescence of the culms varies greatly, and is sometimes scarcely more obvious in our present subject than is S. lacustris, which itself occasionally assumes a conspicuously blue or grayish colour. Scirpus cespitosus. On barren turfy heaths and moors; not yet observed in the Isle of Wight, but plentiful enough in mainland Hants, over all which part of the county it is probably dispersed. Abundant on many parts of Titchfield Common. In the New Forest, near Rufus’s Stone, betwixt it and Castle Malwood, and doubtless frequent in other parts of the forest. Abundant on the moors by Christchurch, and profusely on heaths and moors near Ringwood, in the vast fir plantations between the Avon and the Stour, at St. Leonards, &c. By Cesar’s Camp, near Farnborough. On heaths in 1028 the Holt Forest; Mr. W. W. Reeves (in litt.). At Fleet Pond, Mr. H. Bull (in litt.). The apparent absence of this plant from a district by no means deficient in heath and marshy ground is a remarkable feature in the Isle of Wight flora; and I am still inclined to the belief that it has been overlooked in the island, not really wanting there. This species flowers with us from the very commencement of May, or even at the close of April; the books give June, &c. Scirpus paucifiorus. On wet or boggy heaths; apparently rare in the Isle of Wight and county generally. Plentiful on the upper part of the heath at Colwell, Freshwater, towards Weston, July 6, 1840. Bog on the right hand below the road about three miles from Ly- mington towards Brockenhurst, June, 1849. Nutshaling (now called Nursling), Townhill and Netley Commons; Mr. Winch, in New Bot. Guide. Scirpus parvulus. In damp places, extremely rare. Discovered about ten or twelve years ago, by the Rev. G. E. Smith, on a mud flat near the baths at Lymington, but now seemingly extinct from alterations. I have several times instituted a most careful search, as has also Mr. Borrer, on the spot indicated to me by the discoverer, which is on the gravelly flat betwixt the bath house and the river, but I fancy the exact place where the plant grew is now occupied by a rectangular reservoir for the supply of the baths, and not, as has been stated, by a swimming bath, unless I have quite mistaken the direc- tions given me, as that establishment, though contiguous, is separated from the outer baths by an embankment and high palings, and could not, I am confident, have been the station for the Scirpus, seeing that it does not accord with the diagram of the locality furnished me by Mr. Smith himself. There is still a considerable surface of undis- turbed salt flats, close to the bath buildings, and as these from their inconvenient distance from the town and participation in the general decay of the borough (no longer the fashionable resort of the county families for sea bathing it once was), hardly pay the cost of keeping up, it is not probable that any further improvements or additions to the baths will be made to trench on the remaining ground, still likely to afford this rare little species on reiterated and persevering search. Some logs of timber lay on the spot where the Scirpus grew, and timber is still deposited on the same flat ground by the baths, which might naturally create a suspicion of the plant’s having been con- veyed by the latter from abroad; but what I have always seen lying there looks more like oak timber from the neighbouring forest, judg- ing by its small scantling and being almost in the rough, merely 1029 barked and slightly trimmed, not squared or sided, as it would be, I apprehend, coming from a foreign port.* I have set the bath-keeper, an intelligent and obliging person, to look out for the Scirpus, but do not hope for much assistance in its re-discovery from one ignorant of botany, and therefore wanting both in zeal and experience for the de- tection of a plant scarcely exceeding an inch in height. I have seen specimens in the herbariums of Mr. Smith and Mr. Borrer, and others, deposited by my reverend and esteemed friend, in that of the Chi- chester Philosophical Institution, but possess none of my own. I cannot doubt but that S. parvulus is truly indigenous in this, its only recorded British station, since it inhabits the south and middle of Europe, as far north as Denmark (by the Elbe in Holstein), but would seem to be extremely local and uncommon on the continent as with us. There is an excellent figure of it in ‘ Flora Danica,’ vol. xiii. t 2l6L. Scirpus fluitans. In ditches, drains, pools, and watery pits, either floating in the water or constituting a dense and spongy but trea- cherous turf around the shallow margins of the two latter. In several parts of the Isle of Wight. Marsh ditches at the upper cr north-west end of Blackpan Common, in great plenty, and in watery gravel pits on Bordwood Heath. In clay pits on heathy ground near the western arm of the Newtown river. All along the little ditch or drain bound- ing the fir plantation by Winford farm, rooting in soft mud. I have at present only the undermentioned mainland station to give for this Scirpus, which I cannot suppose to be really rare in the county, although it happens not to have fallen under my notice since I began to investigate that, the more extensive portion of Hampshire. South end of Miller's Pond,t Mr. W. L. Notcutt, in a list of the Rarer Plants near Southampton, in Phytol. i. p. 328.{ Scirpus setaceus. In damp sandy or gravelly places, on wet ditch banks, in low meadows, drains, and turfy bogs, &c., but by no means a frequent plant, at least in the Isle of Wight, where, and along the coast opposite, its place is chiefly supplied by the next species. Ina * The peculation so long carried on with impunity in the New Forest, through the supineness and maladministration of the forest officers, and recently brought be- fore the public in judicial and parliamentary inquiries, must materially have helped to stock»the builders’ and shipwrights’ yards of West Hants, with oak timber at an easy rate. + Marked Weston Pond in the Ordnance Map. + Since this was written I have found S. fluitans near Christchurch, in the New Forest, and elsewhere on the mainland; no uncommon species across the water. 1030 ditch near Ninham farm, by Ryde. Plentiful about Lake Common and in various parts of Sandown Level. By Lashmere Pool, at the foot of Bleak Down, but perhaps extinct there by the late draining. In a boggy meadow a little above Newbridge towards Calbourne Mill. Undercliff and east of Shanklin Chine; Mr. Wm. Wilson Saunders. Meadows by Steephill, Mr. Fred. Townsend. Not hkely to be rare in mainland Hants, but I have only the following localities to cite for it at present. Moist border of a field on the skirts of Durley Wood, near Bishop’s Waltham, 1849. By a pool betwixt Cracknore Hard and Marchwood, near Southton, July, 1850. Row- nam, near Southton; Mr. James Hussey ! Scirpus Savii. Far from uncommon in the Isle of Wight and along the opposite coasts of the county, in similar places with S. seta- ceus, in damp springy spots by rills, in woods and on heaths, also on wet slipped land by the sea shore, &c., never at any considerable dis- tance from the latter, or in the interior of the county. On the farthest part of St. Helen’s Green. Most profusely on the banks of slipped land under the Cliff in Sandown Bay, within half a mile of Shanklin Chine on its north side, 1840 and 1844 (See Phytol. ii. p. 516); some of the densely cespitose, depressed and radiating spreading tufts mea- sured as much as fifteen inches across. Wet spots on Briddlesford Heath, and in a marshy meadow not far from Landguard farm, by Shanklin, in one spot plentifully. Colwell Heath, Freshwater. I find it in various places betwixt Niton and Blackgang, especially along the little stream that descends over the dislocated land to the sea, in great abundance, as well as in most plashy spots on that part of the coast. These are the principal stations known to me in the Isle of Wight for this little Scirpus, but it may be found in most other parts of it occasionally, by looking in the proper situations, where it is apt to be mistaken by those unacquainted with it for S. setaceus. Mr. Borrer, one of the first I believe to recognize it in the south-east of England in modern times, may be held its discoverer again in our own day in the Isle of Wight;* he having noticed it many years ago at Knowle near Niton. Perhaps not less frequent along the opposite mainland coast, although this rather common Hampshire plant would seem to fail reaching Sussex to the eastward. On wet sand-banks near Christchurch (Hengisbury) Head, Oct., 1849. On wet gravel in a field a little way from the bridge at Lymington, * I have shown in a former part of this journal (Phytol. ii. p. 516) that S. Savii was distinguished specifically from S. setaceus, more than two centuries back. 1031 adjoining a brickyard, in considerable plenty, Sept., 1849. Near Boldre, on the way to Royden farm, with Centunculus minimus. In the Isle of Wight I have hitherto remarked only the variety with a solitary spike (var. @ monastachys, Hooker), but in the specimens col- lected at Lymington many of the stems bore two spikes, very rarely three, the second spike usually somewhat lateral, either quite sessile or on a peduncle more or less elongated, sometimes even greatly ex- ceeding the spike itself in length. In many instances the stems were forked at the summit, each fork bearing a solitary spike, neither of which was more evidently terminal than its fellow; and often the ter- minal as well as the lateral spikes was elevated on a longish stalk or peduncle, all these peduncles being distinguished from mere prolon- gations of the stem by strongly winged, deeply projecting ridges, giving the appearance of being spirally twisted. In these specimens the bracts were very short and minute, and in a great proportion of the spikes obsolete. Scirpus Holoscheenus. In damp sandy places on or near the sea- shore; very rare, and perhaps extinct in Hants. “On the sea-shore in this county,” Robson (Bot. Guide). Found in Hampshire, by Sherard (Moris. Hist. Plant 11. p. 232), and in this county, according to Petiver, also (Ray’s Syn.) Not detected, so far as I am aware, by any botanist of more recent times, but as no station was given by the authorities quoted above, there is every possibility that this rare plant still grows in some little explored corner of our extensive coast line. Blysmus compressus. In marshy or boggy pastures, on turf moors and grassy sides of rivers, ponds, &c., rare? Fisher’s Pond near Bishop’s Stoke; Mrs. Delmé Radcliffe !!!_ The first notice I had of this as a Hampshire species was from Mr. J. Hussey, in whose herbarium at Salisbury I saw specimens in May last, received by him from Mrs. R., who kindly gave me directions to the locality. I could not find it in the precise spot indicated to me at the south-west end of the pond, but gathered it in tolerable plenty on a space of moderate extent close to the water’s edge, about the centre of the western side of the pond, July 6, 1850. In very great plenty in some moory mea- dows by the river side, betwixt Bishop’s Stoke and Otterbourne, a little to the eastward of the South Western Railway, and to the north- ward of Highbridge, July 10,1850. It occurs unquestionably else- where in the county, and may be reasonably expected in the Isle of Wight. In Baxter's ‘ Flowering Plants of Britain,’ it is stated, on the authority of Mr. Bicheno, to be plentiful about Newbury in Berks, which town being only two miles from the Hampshire boundary, the 1032 Blysmus should be looked for along that part of the frontier line. The more exclusively northern B. rufus may be found extending its equatorial limits as far as this and other southern English counties. Our species has some resemblance to Carex intermedia, and was at one time even referred to that genus by Linneus, and called by him C. uliginosa, manifestly through hasty examination or careless inat- tention to the great differences in the structure which distinguish these genera. Eriophorum vaginatum. On turfy boggy heaths, and wet barren moors; apparently quite uncommon in Hants, although doubtless other stations besides those subjoined exist in the county. On a bare stony bank, under Cesar’s Camp, near Farnham, just above a spring, along with Convallaria majalis, 1844, Mr. W. W. Reeves. Sought nn- successfully there with the discoverer, April 30, 1850, both plants having seemingly become extinct. On Christchurch or Hengistbury Head, and at Sandy Balls, near Breamore, Mr. J. Hussey! In Miss Lovell’s herbarium is a specimen of an Eriophorum, with a solitary spike, picked by herself, Sept. 23, 1847, under the shore going west- ward from Blackgang towards Walpen Chine in this island, but the plant wants the inflated leafless upper sheath of the present species, and is, probably, only an accidental single-spiked form of the fol- lowing. Eriophorum polystachyon. In wet and boggy places, on barren moors and heaths, also on slipped land along the sea coast. Var. a. Fruit obovato-elliptical, E. polystachyon, Lezght., Fl. of Shrops. p. 31, and fig. in pl. 2. Most abundantly on bogs on Rookley Moors, about the Wilderness, &c. Abundant in boggy ground on the south- eastern face of Bleak Down. Var. 8. Fruit elliptical-acuminate; E. angustifolium, Leight. (ut supra), with the former about the Wilder- ness, in plenty. These two varieties are scarcely distinguishable from each other by any well-marked or constant character, nor do I find the hairs of the second, in this island, any longer than those of the first variety. One or other grows on the wet, slipped banks of clay, in Colwell and Totland Bays, near Blackgang, and elsewhere, occasion- ally along the south-western shores of the island. Exceedingly fre- quent and abundant in mainland Hants, on the extensive moorlands of the New Forest, Christchurch and Ringwood Hundreds, and, in- deed, over most parts of the county. Eriophorum latifolium. In similar places with the two preceding, but apparently much rarer than E. polystachyon. At present I have only the undermentioned stations to record for it in Hands, but it is 1033 highly probable that it has been passed over by me, at least on the mainland, for the last species. Plentiful on the upper and boggy part of Colwell Heath, Freshwater, June, 1841. Well distinguished by the peduncles of the flower-spikes, that are scabrous in various de- grees, with minute, subappressed bristles. E. gracile, Roth (not of Smith), found in Surrey, should be looked for in this county. In the following enumeration of the Hampshire Carices, the list will be found extremely imperfect as regards the mainland division of the county, for which stations are still wanting to show the distribu- tion even of the commoner species, whilst several additional ones re- main doubtless to be discovered. My comparatively recent and im- perfect practical acquaintance with that part of Hants; its great extent compared with the Isle of Wight; the restriction of the flower- ing and fruiting of the sedges to the earlier months of summer,* and the difficulty of inducing the generality of local observers to pay at- tention to these and the rest of the Glumacee, in their respective dis- tricts, or even to transmit specimens fresh or dried for examination and recording; all these have proved obstacles to ascertaining with any approach to precision the number, frequency and distribution of the Cyperacez and their allies over the greater portion of the county, and have compelled me to depend mainly on my own exertions for filling up so important a gap in the botany of the district. As far, however, as regards the Isle of Wight, the catalogue of indigenous species belonging to these interesting and beautiful orders, will, I flatter myself, be found tolerably complete, they having engaged much of my attention for several years past. ‘The rich sample yielded by this little sea-girt spot, gives earnest of what may be expected from diligent exploration of a field of four or five times its area, hitherto so superficially examined, and that chiefly by strangers and temporary visitors, as has been mainland Hants. I shall consider myself parti- cularly under obligations to such botanical friends and correspond- * Tt is proper to remark in this place, that in the Isle of Wight, and unquestion- ably in every part of the county besides, by far the greater number of Carices indige- nous thereto, flower in May, and not a few towards the close of April, only partially continuing to blossom on through the first week or ten days of June, excepting the undermentioned, which belong mostly to that month: C. ovalis, intermedia, extensa, vulpina, Pseudo-cyperus, with perhaps one or two others. A kuowledge of this fact will save the botanist in the island both trouble and disappointment, as, if guided by the time given in our ordinary hand-books, he will find those species in fruit, perhaps over-ripe and ready to fall away, which he was led to expect in flower, or in that in- termediate state of flower and fruit which is the best possible for examination and preservation in the herbarium. VOL. It. GR 1034 ents as will favour me with specimens and notices of Hampshire Gra- mina and Cyperacee, the latter more especially, as less easy of detec- tion than the grasses, after the first half of summer, when the fruit has fallen away. I am already indebted to Mr. Borrer for information and examples illustrative of both these tribes, in the district where such help is most needed ; and Mr. Watson has communicated to me notices of one or two grasses new to the county, leaving me to regret the want of such able and zealous assistants to lighten my labours by more than their occasional services. Carex dioica, although as yet a very dubious inhabitant of Hants, can scarcely be supposed a stranger to the bogs and marshes of this county. It was pointed out to me growing sparingly in one spot, June 17, 1844, by Fred. Townsend, Esq., in a moist meadow imme- diately behind the Wilderness, at Rookley. I find the station entered as above in my MS., with a doubt expressed, but I think I felt such doubt at the time of seeing the plant, and having unluckily preserved no specimens, I held it safest to suppose an error, and that C. puli- caris was in all likelihood mistaken for C. dioica in this instance. Carex pulicaris. In bogs and marshy places, on wet moors, heaths and commons; not unfrequent in the Isle of Wight, and pro- bably throughout the county. Heath near Smallgains farm, by New- port, frequent. At Freshwater Gate, and abundant on the upper part of Colwell Heath. Wet places on Lake Common, and on Bleak Down. Marshy, heathy ground at the back of the great fir plantation in Long Lane, near Arreton. Bog at Blackpan, Dr. T. Bell Salter! Bog just below Cockleton farm, Miss G. E. Kilderbee. Titchfield Common, Mr. W. L. Notcutt!!! Titchborne Common, Mr. W. Pamplin. I have since met with it in other parts of mainland Hants, where it is certainly not uncommon. [Carex incurva.] In looking over the herbarium of the late Mrs. Robinson, of Fareham, shortly after that lady’s decease a year or two ago, the Rev. G. E. Smith found a couple if not more of packets of this northern sedge, each paper containing numerous specimens, and labelled in Mrs. R’s. hand-writing, “ Bog on Titchfield Common.” That a Carex hitherto found only in the northernmost parts of Britain, on the continent,* and restricted to the dry sandy shores of the ocean, should grow on a southern and comparatively mland morass, is a deviation from its usual habitudes so improbable, that with one of these specimens before me, for which I am indebted to * It is stated, however, to grow on the Alps, as the C. juncifolia of Allioni. 1035 Mr. Smith, I do not feel justified in admitting the species into the Hampshire flora (except between brackets), without more satisfactory evidence than the fact above stated supplies. Mrs. Robinson was most assiduous in collecting the plants of her neighbourhood, and I believe usually careful and exact in noting down their localities; but her collection embraced plants from other quarters of the kingdom, and it is very possible that in this case some transposition of names might have been committed in labelling the series of specimens, or the latter may have been themselves shifted into papers not intended for them, and inscribed with the locality for some other plant.* I spent some hours in June, 1849, searching for this Carex on Titch- field Common, without seeing a trace of it; but I might after all have missed the spot, for the common is of immense extent, and would re- quire several days to explore completely. C. incurva has not, I be- lieve, been found further south in Britain than Forfarshire; yet would a leap of some 400 miles, from the sands of Barrie to Titch- field Common, be not a wholly unprecedented, although sufficiently startling instance of anomalous distribution amongst plants; neither would its appearance in a somewhat inland and even boggy station be cause for much astonishment, seeing that C. arenaria, usually a species of dry, sandy sea-shores, occasionally occurs at considerable distances from the coast, in the like sandy and even (as we shall show in speaking of that plant) wet or boggy spots. But besides that the soil of Titchfield Common is not of a sandy character, the boggy nature of the station here assigned to C. incurva does seem foreign to that plant, as hitherto observed, and consequently affords very strong grounds for disbelieving in the existence of this Carex in Hampshire. Still the matter deserves further inquiry, and the attention of bota- nists visiting Titchfield is hereby respectfully directed to the point. Carex divisa. In meadows, pastures, and grassy places, on or near the coast, and in salt marshes; very frequent both in the Isle of Wight, and along the opposite shores of Hants. Frequent about Ryde, in the marshy meadows behind the Dover, in a part of which it constitutes a large proportion of the coarse herbage. In the meadow behind Quarr Abbey, dividing Quarr Copse from Shore Copse. Abundantly in the meadows betwixt Springfield and Nettleston * TI think I understood froin Mr. Smith, that the stations only, and not the name, was written on the packets, as if the species had been unknown to Mrs. R. Iam not sure if this be fact, but if so, it lends much weight to the supposed discovery of C. incurva, at Titchfield, coupled with the circumstance of there having been more than one paper found labelled as above. 1036 Point. Plentiful and very fine at the mouth of the Wootton river. Common about Cowes, as in Gurnet Bay, and abundantly in all the marshy meadows at the back of it. By creeks of the Medina, above West Cowes, frequent. Abundant in a meadow betwixt Yarmouth and Thorley, on the left hand of the small bridge, also along the shore a little east of Yarmouth. At Bembridge, by the road side op- posite the blacksmith’s shop at Hillway, Dr. T. Bell Salter. Very common, I think, on the coast of the mainland. Frequent near Alver- stoke, and if I recollect rightly in Hayling Island. Meadows along the shore below Lymington, where, as in the Isle of Wight, it forms the greater part of the herbage. Salt marshes at Exbury. Marshes near Hill Head, in abundance, Mr. W. L. Notcutt! A troublesome plant in our natural maritime meadows and pastures, as being apt to mingle in too large a proportion with the hay crop, that here and there consists of little else but this sedge, which is commonly in flower with us by the middle of April. Schkuhv’s figure of C. divisa is a professed copy of Goodenough’s, and being coloured from descrip- tion only is very unlike nature. Carex iniermedia. In wet meadows, by the sides of ditches, pools, rivers, &c., not rare. Frequent in the marsh at Easton, Fresh- water Gate.* Inawet meadow at the upper end of Brading Har- bour, plentifully. Boggy, swampy marshes at Andover. On Stoke Common, and in the Nythe pastures by the great pond at Alresford, plentiful in both places. Winnal meadows, by Winchester, Chilbolton Common. Bog at Cockleton, near Cowes, Miss G. E. Kilderbee! and many other places. Var. @. Spikes very compact, spikelets for the most part pistillate throughout with darker glumes. Wet mea- dow between Brixton and Muggleton, Isle of Wight, April 30, 1846. A rather remarkable form, differing from the ordinary state in the closer, less distinctly lobed and elongated spikes, which in nearly all the specimens I collected appear to consist entirely of pistillate florets throughout, one example only exhibiting staminate florets to- wards the summit of the spike, those below and at the apex being pistillate as usual. This variety has broader leaves than in my * T much fear that all the interesting plants at Easton are in a fair way of being speedily exterminated, through the bog-reclaiming zeal of Mr. John Squire, of Yar- mouth, and that by this time many of the stations recorded in the earlier part of these notes have become matter of history only. I have not visited that ill-fated morass for some months, but have been complacently invited to come and view the improvements made there this summer, and which I expect will have robbed the spot of half its attrac- tions for the botanist. aes 1037 examples from other places, and the stems are. somewhat arcuate. There cannot be the smallest doubt of its being a mere variety of C. intermedia, nor could Dr. Boott, to whom I showed it, refer it to any other species. ‘The fruit of C. intermedia seems to be not often per- fected, I find it so, however, at Easton, but do not perceive in the well- ripened perigyne any sign of that widening at the base of the beak mentioned by Babington and figured by Leighton (FI. of Shrops.), and which I therefore take to be an inconstant character. Dr. Boott thinks that Hudson’s name of disticha should be restored to this species on the score of priority.* Nut greenish yellow, shining, punctate, and somewhat wrinkled lengthways, ovoid-elliptical, very flatly trigonate, the lateral angles obtuse, with a narrow rib-like margin, tipped with a short cylindrical process, on which the style is jointed. Carex arenaria. Common on sandy sea-shores of the Isle of Wight, and mainland Hants; very rare in sandy places at a distance from the coast. Plentiful on Ryde Dover. Shore at Bembridge. Abundant on the debris at the foot of the cliffs in Sandown Bay, and on the detritus of the sand-clifis, between Niton and Blackgang. Shores of Portsea and Hayling Islands, Christchurch Head, &c. About the sand-pits on the south-west side of Petersfield, close to the town, in plenty, August, 1849. In considerable abundance a few miles from the sea, in damp, blackish, sandy turf, on a moor near the Avon, a little above Sopley, called, I was told, Dudmore (part of Hume Common *), growing with Erice, Calluna, and other moorland plants; June 30,1850. Var. 8. Stem and spikes upright, root fibrous, Withering’s Arr., 3rd edit. ii. p. 90, t. 20, C. Witheringii, Gray’s Nat. Arr. Sandy shore on the north-east side of the Isle of Wight, Wither- ing!!! On Ryde Dover. A very slight form, or rather state, of C. arenaria, with a less creeping rhizome than usual, but differing in no other respect, so far as I can see. The Petersfield and Hurne stations are among the few inland localities I know for this species in England. In 1838, I remarked it very abundant in the loose, sandy soil at Mil- * Hudson’s name, although not unexceptionable, is preferable to that of inter- media, subsequenitly imposed by Goodenough, because, as he tells us (Trans. of Linn. Soe. ii, p. 155), of “ having generally the intermediate spicule almost entirely male” (staminate). But the adjective intermedia is mostly employed to signify a transition species, or one intermediate between two others, its near allies’in character ; as used, therefore, by the Bishop of Carlisle, the question at once suggests itself, betwixt what two species is our Carex the connecting link? The spikelets of this sedge, if not strictly speaking distichous, present sufficiently the appearance of that mode of ar- rangement to render Hudson’s epithet allowable. 1038 denhall, in Suffolk. The long, creeping rhizome, when chewed or bruised, imparts a certain weak spicy taste and smell, like camphor and ginger combined, and has been used in Germany as a substitute for Sarsaparilla. Carex vulpina. In boggy or marshy places, sides of rivers, ditches, &c. (even salt or brackish), also in wet woods and hedges; one of the commonest species of the genus in Hants, abounding over most parts of the Isle of Wight and mainland pretty equally. About Quarr Abbey and elsewhere near Ryde, &c., frequent. Rachis of the spike very suddenly contracted at the top of the culm, which last, in damp thickets, is often four or five feet long, and reclining or even trailing. Very closely allied to our plant is C. stipata, Muhlenb., C. vulpi- noidea, Mz., which I remarked to be frequent in North America, but abundantly distinguished from C. vulpina, by its much softer stems, so deeply and acutely triquetrous as scarcely to present any central core or cavity, at the juncture of the three flat thin wings or angles; in its perigynes, which are more convex at the back, very abrupt and flat at the base, which is usually depressed in the centre, and on a slender stipes; in the much longer beak, and, lastly, according to Schkuhr, in having the sheaths of the lower leaves transversely stri- ated. The seed (nut) in both species is very similar. ‘The ripe peri- gynes of C. vulpina are usually deep rusty red, but I find them in some parts of the county of a dark brown, nearly black colour. Carex muricata. In moist gravelly pastures, on banks and under hedges, by road sides, &c. In several parts of the Isle of Wight, but not common. Quarr Copse, May, 1840. By the road-side close to Gurnet farm, by Gurnet Bay, in plenty, June, 1838. In the planta- tions under the cliff betwixt Shanklin and Cook’s Castle, 1840. Along the top of the Parsonage Lynch, Newchurch, 1841. Abundant along the road-side between Bowbridge and Godshill, June, 1843. Betwixt Alverston and the Grove, by the road-side. Possibly not uncommon on mainland Hants, but at present I have only the follow- ing station to record. Alverstoke, June, 1849. Ripe perigynes of the closely approximated spikelets more widely spreading, and the edges of the beak much rougher than in the following species. Similar as are this and the next species, there appear to be sufficient grounds for holding them distinct. Dr. Boott, than whom no one has studied the Carices more assiduously and profoundly, writes to me thus on the subject: “I think the habit of C. divulsa is different from C. muricata, and it is found in countries in which C. muricata is not a native.” Carex divulsa. In damp hedge bottoms, on banks, in woods, and 1039 moist shady places. Much more frequent than C. muricata in the Isle of Wight, and, in fact, no uncommon species in the county at large. In many places about Ryde, close to the town, as in hedges about Little Barground (formerly at least, now perhaps destroyed by alterations), in Quarr Copse, by the road-side betwixt Oakfield and St. John’s, and elsewhere. Plentiful with C. remota, under hedges in the lane that crosses the Newport road, on Binstead Hill, leading to Ninham, Firestone Copse, &c., and on the road out of Ryde towards Upton, and Haven Street, near the direction post. Frequent on hedge-banks about Newchurch, as by the road-side to Mersley, &c. Near Osborne or New Barn farm, East Cowes. In plenty on a low bank facing the lodge gate at Westover, and by the road-side betwixt Newbridge and Colbourne, &c., as well as in vari- ous other parts of the island. About Titchfield, in hedges, between Titchfield and Fareham. Strathfieldsaye Park and elsewhere, re- marked by myself, not uncommonly. Titchfield road, Puxol Lane (near Fareham), Mr. W. L. Notcutt. Assuredly very close to C. mu- ricata in character, yet I do not remember ever having found any difficulty in distinguishing one from the other. The ripe perigynes of the more remote spikelets are only moderately spreading, and are quite glabrous and smooth, excepting a few small distant serratures to- wards the apex of the gradually tapered beak. The nut I find ex- actly similar in both plants. C. teretiuscula most likely inhabits the county, but it is either itself an obscure species, too nearly resembling C. paniculata, or I do not sufficiently know the plant to be able to distinguish it at sight; all the specimens I have at first taken for it have proved on further examination to be only the variety of C. pani- culata descried under that species. My dried authentic examples from other parts of England of C. teretiuscula do not help me to dis- criminate these two from each other. Carex paniculata. In wet boggy woods, thickets, willow-beds and in watery meadows; extremely frequent in the Isle of Wight, and, as far as my observation has yet extended, throughout the county. Plen- tiful in a wood a little way out of Ryde, near the junction of the roads to Ashey and Haven Street. Abundant in all the wet thickets about Newchurch and Alverston, in Apse Heath and Horringford withy beds, on the Wilderness, and Rookley Moors, near Newport, and in most swampy thickets and copses in the island. Var. 8. Smaller, in scattered simple tufts; panicle close with short branches. Bog below the bank betwixt Hartsash and Knighton farm, a little above Knighton Lower Mill, in plenty, May 6, 1845. On boggy 1040 meadow ground near the Wilderness, and J think not uncommon. This form, which may be the one slightly alluded to in the second edition of ‘ Babington’s Manual, under the present species, I at first took for C. teretiuscula, but could not make it quite agree with the original description of that species by Goodenough, in the ‘ Linnean Transactions.’ C. teretiuscula has indeed always been to myself an obscure and ill-defined plant, possibly from never having seen it growing or in a living state, but I cannot avoid remarking here that in description, the dried specimens, and plates, it bears a suspiciously near resemblance to C. paniculata. The description in the Manual of C. teretiuscula, paradoxa, and paniculata, are not such as to in- crease confidence in their distinctness as species, or to enable the tyro, or those not practically acquainted with the three, to discrimi- nate between them with certainty. In dealing with these plants in the normal state of each, some difficulty, I apprehend, will be found in obtaining characters of sufficient fixity and importance to satisfy the doubts of a great many, doubts naturally much strengthened by learning the existence of such an awkward-sounding “ intermediate,” betwixt C. teretiuscula and paradoxa, as the C. Pseudo-paradoxa of Gibson (C. Ehrhartiana of Hoppe, and C. teretiuscula 2. Ehrhartiana of second edition of the Manual). My own variety 8., mentioned above, is very probably identical with this last, but if so, is, I am fully per- suaded, a mere form of C. paniculata, of smaller, more contracted growth, perhaps even a young state of the whole plant, which at a pe- riod further advanced would become stouter, taller, and more cespi- tose, and with a more expanded panicle. Sir Wm. Hooker, who is justly sceptical of the clams of C. teretiuscula as a species, moreover, observes, “ The C. paradoxa of continental writers appears to be almost intermediate between them” (teretiuscula and paniculata), and whoever will be at the trouble of comparing the descriptions of these three plants and dried specimens of the same, must, I imagine, feel some scruple in keeping them distinct. Dr. Boott, the best autho- rity, perhaps, at the present day for the Carices, as having made this interesting genus an object of peculiar study, and possessing, pro- bably, the most complete collection of the species in existence, speaks of the line on the convex side of the perigyne, in C. teretiuscula and paniculata, as only “sometimes winged” (Hook. Brit. Fl. 5th. edit. p- 425.) In the specimens of ripe fruit of C. paniculata, in the carpo- logical collection I have been for some year forming of British plants, I find no such winged ridge on the back or convex surface of the perigyne, but at most an obtuse, often evanescent ridge, along the 1041 centre of the gibbous (not triangular) outer side, which fails to reach the beak, and is, in fact, only the central nerve or rib, not more dis- tinct or prominent than the lateral ones; * whilst on the outer side of the beak, I perceive only an occasional thickening, now and then forming a slight ridge, hardly to be called a wing, and as often or oftener obsolete as present. Again, I find the (fully ripe) perigynes by no means “ obscurely many-nerved,” but, on the contrary, that the nerves are for the most part very distinct, prominent, and rib-like on both sides at the base, vanishing at different distances in their course upwards towards the beak, into which, or nearly so, one or more of the central nerves very commonly extends. The densely tufted and matted fibres of the roots form, with the soil which they bind into a firm mass with their own substance, large conical mounds, often seve- ral feet in height, used, it is said, in some English counties for has- socks, and serving as stepping-stones, enable the botanist to traverse the boggy thickets with dry feet. The long tough culms are employed in this island as a cheap though inferior substitute for straw, in: thatching ricks, &c., occasionally. W. A. BRoMFIELD. Eastmount, Ryde, Isle of Wight. (To be continued). 4 Errata in previous Numbers. Page 836, note at bottom, for Holtzartin read Holizarten », 845, fourth line from bottom, for Stapler’s read Stopler’s. 853, third line from bottom, for lesianthus read lasianthus. », 906, second line from bottom, for guide books, flourishes read guide-book flourishes. 908, line twenty-two from top, for Parholt read Parnhoit. 908, line twenty-eight from top, for Trondiem read Trondyem. 911, line five from top, for Akenden Wood read Akender Wood. 913, line four from top, for Serapis read Serapias. 917, note, line three from bottom, for Erithronium read Erythronium. 955, line twenty-three from top, for Haverstreet read Havenstreet. 955, line twenty-eight from top, for Gadshill read Godshill. 1003, line fourteen from bottom, after (in litt.) add 1! 1004, line three from top, for Ilford read Lford. ” * Repeated observation has convinced me that too much stress should not be laid on the number, direction, or distinctness of the nerves or ribs on the perigynes of the VOL It. 6s 1042 Notice of ‘The Tourist’s Flora:’ A Descriptive Catalogue of the Flowering Plants and Ferns of the British Islands, France, Germany, Switzerland, Italy, and the Italian Islands. By JosePpH Woops, F.A.8., &c. Tuts book has been a long time spoken of; and we accordingly pre- sume that it has been long also in course of preparation for the press. It is, moreover, the work ofa botanist of many years’ experience in that somewhat narrow view of botany which regards plants merely as nu- merous single objects, to be distinguished from each other by names and descriptions of external form. Such a work, by an author so qua- lified, we should expect to find good and useful after its kind; and the expectation is not disappointed by ‘The Tourist’s Flora.’ The following passage, from the Introduction, will let the Author himself explain the scope and aim of his volume :— “The intention of the present work is to enable the lover of botany to determine the names of any wild plants he may meet with, when journeying in the British Islands, France, Germany, Switzerland, and Italy. I have chosen these limits as those of the countries most fre- quented by English tourists, and with the botany of which I was in some degree personally acquainted. ‘To have extended them further, would have made my book more bulky, and, I am afraid, more imper- various species of Carex ; and, further, that descriptions of the fruit should be drawn up from perfectly ripened specimens alone. It is not before complete maturity that these nerves are to be seen in full distinctuess and relief; till then, they often continue wholly or partially obsolete or obscurely manifest, neither can the true form of the en- tire perigyne be so well judged of and described in a green or half-ripe state as after- wards, when no further change of shape takes place, by the dissipation of its fluid constituents. The nerves on the anterior and posterior faces of this organ are left in- definite by nature, nor are their direction and length much more rigidly appointed them ; it becomes, therefore, a matter of importance to describe this essential part of the plant in its most inalterable condition, for the avoiding as much as possible those errors which lead to want of accordance in the descriptions of different writers. My own practice has been to collect the perigynes of all our sedges when dead ripe, and to draw up the descriptions of them and the included seed or nut in that state only; the preserved specimens undergo no farther change by keeping, and remain from thenceforth in a condition fitting them for testing the accuracy of written descriptions in any case of doubt or dispute. If the perigynes be gathered before perfect ripeness, there is a risk of their becoming in some degree distorted by shrinking, and, perhaps, giving false or accidental characters, besides which, they do not in that case acquire their proper colour, and when that is at all peculiar or characteristic of the species, it should never, I think, be omitted in a detailed description. 1043 fect. To accomplish this object, I had to keep in view two important particulars,—to make the descriptions clear and distinctive, and at the same time to condense the whole as much as possible, so that the work might be comprised in a single volume, of a bulk not inconveni- ent for the use of the traveller.” Further, “ It will be perceived from this account that the work has no pretensions to originality. My task has been to translate and harmonize, as well as I could, the de- scriptions of different botanists; and I have added the result of my own observations only where it seemed to be absolutely necessary : considering that to give my own view would often have only been, to add one more to opinions already too numerous.” The volume of Mr. Woods will readily pass the first ordeal of pub- lishers and critics, who may ask whether the work is one calculated to meet any desideratum in botanical literature. We have repeatedly been asked by English botanists, particularly ladies, who were intend- ing to make a more or less extensive continental tour, what portable work they should carry with them, to assist in identifying the plants they might find in their route. Hitherto, we could seldom give any satisfactory answer to this interrogation ; partly because the Latin, or even the modern languages, often presented an impediment to the use of the continental floras; and partly because those floras usually refer to a single country or kingdom, while the tourists would visit portions of several. In the name of the work now under notice, we are at length furnished with a ready and sufficient answer to the same query, whenever it mav be again proposed to us. Secondly, allowing that an Author may fairly claim the right of pro- jecting a work according to his own conceptions of what is desirable and feasible, its purchasers have also their right to expect that the pub- lished work shall be carefully and faithfully executed in accordance with the title and plan announced by its Author. Now, while in some respects the plan of Mr. Woods’s work seems open to consider- able improvement, and numerous small defects of execution appear in his pages, we still cannot hesitate to say in general terms, that the Author has well and truly performed his part of the implied contract with the public, that is, with its purchasers. From the internal evi- dence there can be no doubt that much assiduous attention has been bestowed on ‘The Tourist’s Flora, and that much effort has been made to render it complete, concise, accurate, and serviceable, so far as its plan may allow. This is no small merit in these days of hasty book-making, when so many “ new works” in science are got up by 1044 needy book-makers, for speculative booksellers to advertize and puff into circulation; but in which the purchaser finds only a title-page ad captandum, a few showy pictures for “ illustrations,” and a guan- tum of text noticeable chiefly for its plagiarism and imperfections. H, however, we subject ‘The Tourist’s Flora’ to a third and more searching test, by inquiring whether it can be regarded as a contribu- tion towards the advancement of science, the reply must be in the ne- gative. Progress does not appear to have been within the Author’s contemplation; his object having been to repeat or to re-write the ascertained characters of known plants, and to transcribe the pub- lished descriptions of the less known or the merely book species. The distinctive peculiarity of the work is found in the space of Europe to which it relates, and also in its being a continental Flora writ- ten in the English language; its merit lies in the well-considered condensation and prevailing precision of its descriptions. True, in various instances, these descriptions are clear and constant only in the printed book, while they are inapplicable and false in the real plants. But we know no living botanist who could avoid making or repeating imperfections of this kind, in attempting to describe all the plants of a space so wide. Mr. Woods omits the authority for his nomenclature, by not adding the name of the botanist who first applied the generic and specific names he has adopted for the plants. The practice of using this ad- dition has led to so much falsification of nature, through its ministra- tion to the vanity of species-makers, that we are quite content to feel occasionally the small inconvenience of the omission, rather than be sub- jected to the great and frequent evils of falsification indirectly result- ing from the practice. The Author well meets the difficulty, too, by adding the most needed synonymes in his index, with a reference to the names under which he has described the species; while, in the body of the work, he quotes directly from the respective writers the descriptions of species which are obscure or doubtful; adding the writers name to the description, not to that of the plant. By this plan the compliment becomes one of very doubtful quality; being often and obviously awarded to the obscurity of the describer, or to the falsifying vanity of the species-maker. It may, indeed, be other- wise in some cases, and eventually prove only a just tribute to the acuteness or good fortune of a discoverer. Meanwhile, the plan keeps many suspicious novelties in the category of things to be held doubtful. And if we find the name of any particular botanist re- 1045 peatedly quoted in this way, we are naturally led to doubt the sound- — ness of his judgment, as a distinguisher of species, whatever credit may be awarded to him as an acute observer of varieties. We have still to mention one department of the work, in reference to which we feel called upon to express much disappointment, on account of its being so imperfectly executed as to be virtually false or faithless. The Author seems to have adopted no ruling plan or principle in giving the habitats of the species, except the old prac- tice of naming habitats for those species which he supposes to be less generally distributed. Now, it would have been perfectly easy to have started on the comprehensive plan of omitting the names of countries for all species that have been ascertained to occur in all the six principal divisions of his area, as indicated on the title-page, or even to have made these leading divisions rather more numerous, by subdividing some of them. The several countries might have been expressly named for other species that do not occur in all the divisions or subdivisions. And more special indications could have been given, by the names of small states, provinces, &c., for species of still more local or. limited occurrence. Some regular rule of this kind would have been far more philosophic and useful, than the hap-hazard course taken by the Author, and carried out so very imperfectly, and even falsely. We venture on the epithets of ‘ false’ or ‘ faithless ;? because, in nu- merous instances, the habitats are so indicated as to convey wrong in- formation, through omissions that could arise only from utter indiffer- ence to accuracy, or the most negligent inquiry. A charge of this na- ture, however, should never be made by a reviewer, without the citation of examples in illustration of what is meant, and in proof of its accu- racy. Accordingly we will select some examples, and take them from that portion of the volume which must have been last printed, and which should consequently be least behind the knowledge of the day. In the last order treated, that of Lycopodiacez, we find the habitats of “Scotland, Dauphiné, Germany,” indicated for Lycopodium anno- tinum by the usual abbreviations. The readers of the ‘ Phytologist’ are well aware that the species named has likewise been found in England, and that an early scepticism of the fact was eventually re- moved by good evidence of its reality. The announcement and con- firmation were made long enough ago for the habitat in ‘The Tourist’s Flora to have been given more correctly. But as this record does not yet appear in our general floras of Britain, or other collective works, even an Author on the “ Ferns of the British Islands” may readily be 1046 excused for overlooking it. The omission of Wales, also, may have been intentional, in the belief that the species has become extinct there. We cite this instance only in illustration of the kind of inac- curacy in the work, and not as an example for which the Author can be censured. But the inaccuracy becomes censurable when we see the habitats of Lastrea Feenisecii given as “ Ireland, North England.” ‘We believe that the first particular notice of this Fern, as an English species, was made by the Rev. W. T. Bree, in a list of Cornish plants, nearly twenty years ago. And though it certainly has occurred in some northern counties of England, it appears to be far more a southern than a northern fern, and therefore the express limitation to the North, and implied exclusion of the South, is one of those careless inaccu- racies which are censurable on account of their tendency to mislead botanists who use the work, by indirectly misrepresenting well-ascer- tained and long-recorded facts. Of the three English counties men- tioned for the species in ‘ Newman’s History of British Ferns,’ two are quite southern, Cornwall and Sussex ; the other is Cumberland. So, again, the habitats of Scheuchzeria palustris are cited as “Yorkshire, Vosges, Germany.” Of course, any reader of ‘The Tourist’s Flora,’ who relies upon the Author’s fidelity in stating habi- tats, will suppose that the Scheuchzeria is not known in any other county of Britain; or, at least, was not so known up to the year 1850. But in the second volume of the ‘Cybele Britannica, published in 1849, four other counties are mentioned for it, and two of them by no means recent discoveries. In the ‘New Botanist’s Guide,’ published in 1835 and 1837, the counties of Salop and Perth are reported, in addition to that of York; and there are other and earlier records for the plant in those two counties. Here, we may say, that the Author has not made any attempt to ascertain and give the present state of knowledge on his subject, but has idly repeated only what was known a quarter of a century ago. | We could cite many such instances, but three or four will suffice to show that we do not censure ‘The Tourist’s Flora’ in this particular without good grounds for doing so. One more example shall be given, because the plant has excited. lively attention and interest among British botanists, and even in some degree among continental botanists also. The Anacharis Alsinastrum of Babington, appears in the work of Mr. Woods under the name of Udora occidentalis. The habitats are thus indicated, “ Damschen See near Stettin, Pomerania. Leicestershire.” Truly, the readers of the ‘ Phytologist’ will be sur- 1047 prized to learn that this remarkable plant was known in only one county of Britain up to the year 1850. In the ‘Cybele Britannica,’ 1849, localities in seven counties are reported, with reference to their authorities, but two of them are suspected. Mr. Woods may here plead that the discoveries are quite recent, and that the writer of a general work must almost inevitably be a little behind the know- ledge of the day or year of his publication. Such a plea would in general be a valid exoneration for overlooking things of recent record. But the instance of the Anacharis or Udora is too remarkable and ex- ceptional for the plea to be allowed. If an Author is carelessly inac- curate in stating the habitat of this plant, what may we expect in the case of other plants less likely to command attention and accuracy ? Just what we have cited in the Lastrea and Scheuchzeria above men- tioned, and just what we could show in so many other instances. With regard to the admission of some species, and exclusion of other species, presumed to be of exotic origin, and only naturalized within the area of his Flora, the Author may be held at liberty to fol- low his own judgment or caprice. But some of the omissions, in con- trast with the admissions, strike us as belonging rather to the category of caprice than to that of judgment. Thus, to admit the Canna In- dica, and exclude the Sisyrinchium anceps, scems a somewhat strange preference. The same license and same comment may likewise be extended to the very debateable ground of species or variety. And as an instance of capricious separation, we may refer to the severance of Festuca pratensis and F. loliacea, as two distinct species, although a root of the latter absolutely can and does assume the characters of the former under cultivation, and the gradual transition from one to the other can be so easily traced in meadows where both occur. On the other hand, strange to say, after all that has been written about “ Primula elatior,” in England, and the correct manner in which P. veris, elatior, and vulgaris are entered in ‘ Babington’s Manual,’ and other works, we find the Author of ‘The Tourist’s Flora’ still confusing to- gether the P. elatior of Jacquin, and the umbellate variety of P. vulgaris. Indiscriminate eulogy in the notice of a new publication likely to excite attention, is a fraud upon his readers by the reviewer. And censure without citing examples of what is faulty, is unfair to the Author. We have endeavoured to avoid both these objectionable modes of noticing books, at present too much in vogue. ‘The Tourist’s Flora’ is a good and serviceable addition to our botanical 1048 literature, not without some serious deficiences; but its excellencies very much outbalance its defects. C. Contents of ‘ Hooker's Journal of Botany, No. 21, September, 1850. Contributions to the Botany of Western India. By N. A. Dalzell, M.A. Continuation of Mr. Spruce’s Letters from South America. Notes on the Botany of Jamaica. By Dr. R, C. Alexander. Botanical Information: Orchidacez found in Assam, &c. The late Professor Koch’s Herbarium. Notice of Macfadyen’s Flora of Jamaica, second volume. Contents of the ‘ Botanical Gazette, No 21, September, 1850. Some observations on the Herbaceous Rosacee. By T. Irmisch. [From the ‘ Botanische Zeitung.’ ] On Sagina apetala and S. ciliata. By Charles C. Babington, M.A. [The Author contends that these are two distinct species, and that both are also distinct from the true S. maritima. Unfortunately, his descriptions and arguments are here expressed in language more than usually obscure and ambiguous; so that his readers are left to dis- cover his views, &c., rather by guessing what he intended to say, than by reading literally what he has written. We could wish much that so good an observer would learn to express his observations more clearly with the pen; for his ‘ Mastership of Arts’ most certainly does not yet extend to any mastery in the art of writing clearly. In order to show that our own stricture upon his pen is simply critical, and not (as sometimes alleged) hyper-critical, we will tax the patience of our Phytological readers by citing a short passage in illustration, but selecting one which will at the same time convey some botanical in- formation, if or when understood. After stating the points of distinc- tion between Sagina maritima, and the other two species above men- tioned, Mr. Babington adds that,— “There is another plant usually called S. maritima, in England, which is the 8. debilis of Jordan, and the S. maritima of Grenier, which may very probably be a maritime state of S. apetala, but differs 1049 from zt by the much greater size of all zts parts, 74s awnless leaves, ats sepals not spreading from the ripe capsule, and equalling, or slightly exceeding zt. Jts capsule is of the same form, 7#s mode of growth is apparently similar, and ¢ts leaves are sometimes bluntish, and in other instances have a long apiculus.” _ What are the grammatical antecedents to the second “which” and first “it” of the passage quoted? Through the want of a conjunc- tive word, we are left in the uncertainty of two antecedents for the former; while the grammatical antecedent of the latter is certainly the “ maritime state” of S. apetala, which cannot be intended by the writer. Then we have five repetitions of the pronoun “it, its, its, its, it,” all in one sentence, though apparently intended to refer to three different objects or antecedents, which are confused together through this use of the one ambiguous substitute for their names. Next fol- low the halves of two comparisons, both meaningless, because neither of them is completed by any mention of the object with which “it” is to be compared. But, if we rightly guess at the Author’s meaning, it may be conveyed without confusion or ambiguity, and still nearly in his own words, by changing the grammatical construction of the pas- sage, and supplying the-omissions, thus :— “There is another plant usually called S. maritima in England, which is the S. debilis of Jordan, and the S. maritima of Grenier, and which may very probably be a maritime state of S. apetala; but it differs from the ordinary form of that species by the much greater size of all its parts, by its awnless leaves, and by its sepals not spreading from the ripe capsule, which they equal or slightly exceed. Its cap- sule is of the same form as that of S. apetala; its mode of growth is apparently similar to that of the same species, its leaves are some- times bluntish, and in other instances they have a long apiculus.”’] Literature: Thurmann’s Essai de Phytostatique. Payer’s Bota- nique Cryptogamique. Contents of botanical journals. Proceedings of Societies: Linnean Society. Microscopical Society. Botanical Society of Edinburgh. Miscellanea: Record of Localities. Morphology of Grasses, VOL. Il. 6 T 1050 On the appearance of Atriplex hortensis, Linn., near Worcester. By Epwin Less, Esa., F.L.S. As I was strolling the other day with a friend along the embank- ment of the Oxford Railway, at Tallow Hill, near Worcester, which has been lying abandoned and neglected for the last three years, I noticed among the rank weeds growing about, a queer looking plant unknown to me in fructification, which I at first took for some species of Dock. There was plenty of it, so I carried one off, and found on examination at home that it was an Atriplex, and it turns out to be A. hortensis, Linn. It is characterized by its very large green reticulated and entire perigynes, devoid of all tubercles or scaly granulations, though its foliage is as “frosty” as any others of this puzzling tribe. Dr. Brom- field has mentioned it as occuring in a wild habitat on the coast of the Isle of Wight (Phytol. 11. 330); but as at present no place is as- signed to it in our Floras, at the dagger’s point (t), I am unaware to what extent it may have been noticed by other botanists. At all events, this is its first recorded appearance in Worcestershire. If we are to have any migratory or uncertainly occurring plants at all in our floras, I can see no good reason why this should not possess a nook in a British list, as it does in the ‘ Flora Gallica,’ from which work I subjoin the following short account of it. “ ATRIPLEX HORTENSIS, Linn. Sp. 1493; Dod. Pempt. 615; Blackw. Herb. t. 99, et 552; A. domestica. Matth. Valgr. 459; Arroche, Bonne-dame. a, caule herbaceo erecto, foliis oblongo-triangularibus subdenta- tis, floribus racemosis axillaribus terminalibusque, calycibus seminum ovatis reticulatis acutiusculis integerrimis. 8. A. hortensis rubra. Bauh. Pin. 119. Flores subherbacei, Junio. In hortis et olitoriis colitur.” * This Atriplex appears to have been an old olitory herb, though I should think, worn out and almost entirely forgotten in this country, whatever charm it may still hold upon continental cultivators of vege- table condiments. I have no recollection of observing it anywhere in our town or village gardens, though doubtless it must have lain neg- lected somewhere, and is now coming up to present its claims again. * Flora Gallica, seu Enumeratio Plantarum in Gallia sponté nascentium: auct. J. L. A. Loiseleur Deslongchamps, tom. i. p. 218. 1051 As our ancestors had it probably on their plates, we must now take it up as literary diet. I should remark that the spot where I noticed the Atriplex horten- sis to be rather plentifully growing, is made ground, raised upon pas- ture land, forming, in fact, the foundations and plateau of the in- tended Railway Station, and the materials of earth and rubbish can- not have been brought from any distance, as a cutting commences a short distance from the spot. The seeds have perhaps lain undis- turbed for many years, till the shifting and upraising of the soil has enabled them to exercise their vegetating powers. EpwIn LEEs. Henwick, near Worcester, Sept. 16, 1850. On the occurrence of Lobelia urens in Kent. By Wit11am Tomson, Esa. A living specimen of this rare plant has just been presented to me by the Rev. J. Dix, of Charing. It was found by Mrs. Dix in a wood near Ashford, on the 27th of August last ; and since it is usually sup- posed to be a Devonshire plant, its discovery in the county of Kent may be deemed worthy of record. Mr. Dix informs me that the plant grew about a yard from the path in a chestnut wood, which had been cut down; that it was in full vigour, and that its centre formed a su- perb spike of flowers. He adds, that there is no apparent possibility of its having been placed there through man’s instrumentality. W. THomson. Foxley’ Road, Kennington, Sept. 10, 1850. New Station for Mentha sylvestris in Glen Ogilvy. By W. M. Oaitviz, Esa. In the early part of last season I had the pleasure of meeting with Mentha sylvestris, in the Den of Glammis, on the north side of the stream that runs through it, and about half a mile from its entrance. Circumsta nces prevented me from visiting the station at the time re- corded for its flowering.. Being in the same locality the other day, I 1052 intended to have visited the station to see if there was any appear- ance of its flowering, had I not met with it in Glen Ogilvy, on the banks of the same stream, but about three miles further east than the Den of Glammis. At the time of my revisiting this place, the 8th and 9th of August, it was in full flower. I walked along the banks of this stream for about half a mile and found it in various spots on both sides, and I have little doubt, from its appearance, that it may be found as far up as the source, among the Sidlaw Hills. The place, however, where it seemed to be in greatest profusion, was that part of the stream in front of the farm house of Kilmundy, from which it is separated by about a field’s breadth, here it was in so great profu- sion that I might have gathered a thousand specimens in a few mi- nutes. In the January number of the ‘ Phytologist,’ for 1849, there is ‘a note on, and query by my friend Mr. Lawson, respecting the flow- ering of the Mentha, at the station recorded for it in the ‘ Flora of Forfarshire, viz., ‘side of the new Glammis road, where it emerges from the Sidlaw Hills into Glen Ogilvy.” Mr. L. had walked a dis- tance of eleven hundred miles to see it in flower, but was disap- pointed, and from this, as well as from its growing only by the road- side, he seems to have some suspicion of its being native: he will therefore be glad to observe the record of another station where there can be little doubt of its being native, and where it flowers freely. I see no reason, however, to doubt its being native even at the road- side station. The road was made, I believe, about forty or fifty years ago, and at this place was made through a waste moor; even yet the sides of the road are lined with heath and broom, among which the Mentha in some places is growing, and which seems to have been as little touched with the spade as the moors and waste grounds around. I passed this station on my way to Dundee, and was pleased to ob- serve, that, even here, it was in flower, but sparingly. It is rather a strange circumstance that it should never have been observed in flower at the road-side station by any of our local botanists. Mr. Lawson mentions that the late Mr. Jackson never found it in flower, and I have seen none who have previously observed it. The late Mr. Drummond, however, must have gathered it in flower, from the re- mark made on it in ‘ Hooker’s Flora.’ This season has been remark- ably dry in this part of the country ; can this have had any effect on its flowering ? My own observations on the subject coincide with those of Dr. Bromfield, in the February number of the ‘ Phytologist, for 1849. “I apprehend,” he remarks, “that Mentha sylvestris, like many other 1053 plants of its order, has a great tendency to exhaust itself in root, and that whilst in some of its stations it may be induced to flower freely, in others, circumstances rather favour its propagation by the creeping rhizoma.” The plants at the road-side station were dwarf and very much scattered, sending up only here and there flower stems, while those by the side of the stream were tall, robust, and much thicker clustered together. I shall be happy to supply specimens to any of your readers with whom it may be a desideratum. Wm. M. OGILVIE. Castle Street, Dundee, Sept. 18, 1850. Botanical Notes, the result of a visit to Glamorgan and Monmouth- shire, in the latter part of July and beginning of August, 1850. By JoserpH Woops, Esq., F.L.S. Most botanists who have attended much to the species of Rubus, form their idea of what constitutes a species rather from the general habit, than from particular characters, and where there are no clearly marked and uniform characters, thisis perhaps the only way of forming correct opinions. But however indispensable as a beginning, it is only a beginning. It is true that what is called habit is formed by the combination of many small particulars, but these are so nume- rous, so indistinct, and often so inexplicable, that it is impossible for one man to communicate to another his perception of habit; and his knowledge, as far as that is concerned, dies with him. No two persons arranging a collection of plants by the habit alone, would distribute them into the same set of species. Similar plants must be put to- gether, but then some definite characters must be elaborated from their comparison. This comparison then of character with habit is the great desideratum of the botanist in the formation of species, and particularly important in the species of Rubus, and it is an object which I have kept in view in making the following observations. Be- sides the close affinity between the species of this genus, and the va- riations to which they are subject, there are some further difficulties in the way of forming a correct idea of the habit of a bramble. The species grow mixed and entangled together, and the habit is ob- scured. The mode of growth too is adverse to our studies. The root sends out a shoot one year, which bears flowers in the next, when the leaves had all disappeared. At the same time it puts forth new shoots, but growing as it usually does, in hedges or among bushes, it 1054 is not easy to determine with certainty whether the old flowering stem and the new leafy shoot proceed from the same root. Add to this, that where the root spends itself in making a great number of flowering branches, it is very apt to neglect forming new shoots; and vice versd, when the new shoots are strong and numerous, the flower- ing branches are apt to be deficient, so that it is no uncommon thing to find the shoots of one species and the flowering branches of another, almost exclusively in the same bush. My first station was at Sketty in the neighbourhood of Swansea. The species most abundant there are R. discolor, R. cordifolius, and R. Koéhleri; the scarce one R. macrophyllus. These are all tolerably distinct in their general appearance. R. macrophyllus is rather more prickly than it usually is in Sussex; but even with us the character is variable. R. cordifolius is almost exclusively the variety with nar- rower leafits, and a stem more or less hairy, 2.e., it is the variety consi- dered by Dr. Bell Salter to be at once the R. sylvaticus and the R. villicaulis of the ‘ Rubi Germanici.’ In the ‘ Tourist’s Flora, I have followed Babington, in making R. cordifolius the typical form. I am now almost inclined to repent of this, since, though R. cordifolius be the common variety in the south and east of England, the var. R. rhamnifolius seems to be the most widely diffused. The leaves are elliptic or somewhat rhombic, or perhaps obovate and acuminate, with or without a slight indentation at the base, but not truly cordate. On the borders of the Crwmlyn Bog, I observed a still more woolly plant, which I at first thought might belong to R. cordifolius, but the leaves have underneath something of the glittering appearance of R. leucostachys, with which I am now disposed to join it. It has the mixture of a few smaller prickles. R.radula occurs in the same neighbourhood. At Horton, on the borderssof Gower, and, I believe, on the lime- stone, I noticed what is perhaps R. fuscus (according to Dr. Bell Salter, a variety of R. Koéhleri), but which, but for the presence of setae, might pass for a variety of R. corylifolius. R. cesius, is abund- ant on the limestone of Gower. My next station was Pont-nédd-vechan. RR. discolor and R. Koéhleri are here abundant, and easily distinguishable. The former, however, does not ascend into the ravines, which form the character of this part of the country. Dr. Bell Salter, in his notes on R. argen- teus, Bot. Gaz., ii. p. 151, says, that the hairs have the “ opaque, lus- trous tint common to the tomentosi.” I do not understand this, since if Lam to consider the word opague as opposed to translucent, I am 1055 quite at a loss for his character of the tomentosz, for the hairs amongst them seem to be individually just as translucent as those of the Cory- lifolii. The passage above cited forbids us to oppose it to shining, and besides, R. leucostachys, than which no species has more shining hairs, is placed among the opaque-haired species. While on this head, let me add that Dr. Bell Salter puzzles me, by describing the hairs of R. argenteus, as “ divaricating and at the same time somewhat patent,” and in speaking (p. 147) of the figure of R. macrophyllus, in the ‘ Rubi Germanici, he says, the hairs are drawn “ not truly patent, but patent divaricating.” I have always understood divaricate to be patent in a very high degree. With respect to R. discolor, it appears to me that the closeness of the pubescence does not depend on its being adpressed, but on its being stellate and very short. Another incorrectness, and in which I confess I have:been a participator, is in describing the margin of the leafits as bent down. The curve is lon- gitudinal, slightly modified by the somewhat wavy nature of the mar- gin. Let me add, in making these remarks, that I am very sensible of the great merit of this paper, which [| think is a considerable step forward in our knowledge of this intricate genus. R. rhamnifolius is also common about Pont-nédd-vechan, and as be- fore, usually hairy,so that I have sometimes found it difficult to draw a line between it and R. leucostachys. When the hairs are very nu- merous it is difficult to determine whether the stem beneath is polished or not. Sometimes, however, its red polished stems are very conspi- cuous. At other times it shows a tendency to produce over-lappin g leafits. The prickles on the old stem are sometimes few and small, while those on the young shoots are large and numerous, showing that in different years, or at different seasons, a different degree of prickliness is produced. Dr. Bell Salter joins R. villicaulis, . of Babington’s [first] edition, to leucostachys, and Babington in his later edition has joined R. villi- caulis altogether to R. leucostachys. I am not inclined to dispute this decision, but I observe here two forms which apparently belong to this species, the first has a lengthened panicle, generally furnished with one or two simple cordate leaves, lilac flowers, and a stem with few or none of the smaller scattered prickles. The other, with a shorter, leafless panicle, white flowers, and a much greater proportion of smaller scat- tered prickles. The young shoots also, in the specimens I have brought home, exhibit few sete. The latter form is very common among the hills of Glamorgan and Monmouthshire, the first is compa- ratively scarce. 1056 Rubis saxatilis occurs occasionally in the narrow valleys above Pont Nedd vechan, and R. subcrectus soon after leaving the Merthyr road, in order to ascend Pen-y-Craig. I did not see R. plicatus any- where in Wales. From Pont-nédd-vechan I went to Pyle, hoping to find something among the Rubi of the magnesian limestone ; but I was disappointed. R. discolor grows very luxuriantly near the little stream. Some of the flowering branches must have been above five feet long, of which the branched panicle occupied at least two. My next station was Sully, south of Cardiff. Here R. cesius is abundant, as it is in Monmouthshire, and often without hairs or seje, apparently the R. tenuis of Babington. A somewhat remarkable form of Rubus with some resemblance to some of the forms of R. corylifolius is found along the shore. The stem is slightly hairy with stellate hairs, like those of R. discolor, but with a mixture of single hairs, each tipped with a gland. The stem has a tendency to be pruinose. It suggested to me the idea of its being a hybrid between R. discolor and R. czsius, both of which are common in the neighbourhood. At Caerphilly I saw nothing among the Rubi different from what I had already observed, and having hurt my foot I could not scramble much after them. At Newport, I observed two forms which seemed to deserve notice. One had the pubescence and nearly the panicle of R. discolor, but the stem on the old shoot had eight slight furrows, instead of as usual, being five-sided, and that on the new shoots was armed with very unequal, but not very numerous prickles. 1 cannot pretend to assign a name to it. The other is, I think, distinctly R. hirtus, and I met with it again at Ragland and at Monmouth. At Ragland also I met with a Rubus with a hairy stem, and nearly equal angular prickles, but differing from R. rhamnifolius and R. leucosta- . chys, in having uniformly, at least as far as I could trace it, only three narrow leafits. The panicle is hardly corymbose and the prickles are nearly straight. With respect to the last character, it is to be ob- served, that when a branch is preparing to take root, sometimes even before any fibres are thrown out, the direction of the prickles and leaves towards the extremity is reversed, and next to these we find the leaves set on horizontally, and the prickles which ought to be deflexed or recurved, are horizontal and nearly straight, as if nature had not determined which way she should turn them. At Monmouth, besides the plants already mentioned, I gathered a setigerous Rubus, with a very widely-spreading and leafy panicle. Perhaps a variety of R. Radula, and another which agrees pretty well 1057 with Babington’s description of R. Schleicheri. At the foot of the Wynd Cliff there is a form of R. corylifolius, with few and compara- tively small prickles, and generally only three very broad and over- lapping leafits. I noticed, at Farnborough, a plant with a similar ge- neral habit, but more prickly, and with five, or sometimes seven broad overlapping leafits. I cannot say that in this investigation I have advanced much in forming a conception of the distinct habit of the Rubi, or of connect- ing it with character; on the contrary, like the green track over the moors described by Scott, I have sometimes lost, on a nearer approach, distinctions which seemed to be sufficiently evident at a distance: yet it first seems essential. To have to examine in detail every bramble one meets with, before we can form an opinion of the species, requires a patience almost superhuman, and without some definite notion of habit, this is unavoidable. R. discolor is generally very distinguishable, yet about Newport I could not always separate it in its general appearance from R. rhamnifolius. R. rhamnifolius is usually in the form sylvaticus, and not always readily told from R. leucostachys. In Haddock Wood, near Monmouth, [ observed two shoots growing side by side, in form, colour, and general appearance exactly alike. On examination, one belonged to R. rhamnifolius, while the multitude of setz on the other obliged me to refer it to R. trudis. ‘The flowers in the bush seemed all to belong to one species, and as the panicle was setigerous and the flowers white, I concluded them to belong to R. rudis. In the second form of leucostachys, as exhibited at Pont-nédd-vechan, there is a sharpness in all the parts which catches the eye, and the calyx is spreading and star-like imme- diately after flowering, though it seems to become reflexed in the fruit, but these appearances were less evident in other places. I have thought that I knew R. Koéhleri, but some of its varieties have in a general view so close a resemblance to some of those of R. Radula, and perhaps to some other setigerous species, that I have learnt to doubt my knowledge. In R. corylifolius the degree of overlapping in the leafits varies very much, yet it must be reckoned one of our best marked species. Beyond Rubus I have little to say. Qnanthe Lachenalii is the usual Cinanthe of the marshes in these parts, and not O. pimpinelli- folia. The Statice of the rocks is Dodartii. In Armeria maritima the tube of the calyx is not “ uniformly hairy,” but there is an inter- mediate line of hairs between the nerves; this I have observed also in Sussex. Feedia Auricula grows in Gower, near Norton, and more Vou. i. 6 U 1058 abundantly in some barren fields near Ragland. I acknowledge that the plant exhibits in other particulars the closest resemblance to F. dentata, especially to the variety F. eriocarpa, but I cannot persuade myself that so marked a difference in the fruit is of no value. The Valeriana of the valleys is V. sambucifolia. The leafits are four or five pairs, with a trifid terminal leafit. Near Monmouth I sometimes found five or six pairs with a quinato-pinnatifid terminal leafit. The cup from which the processes of the calyx arise, is sometimes fully as wide as the widest part of the conico-ovoid seed, at others it is divided quite down to the base. The rhizoma is sometimes almost perpendicular, exhibiting one set of fibres above the other; but I did not notice this in any flowering specimens, and in such cases the lower root, not the upper, sends forth slender runners. The upper is probably the production of the year, instead ofa flowering stem, and it would flower, and send out runners the next year. Independent of this descending rhizoma, there are, both for the flowering and barren plants, superficial run- ners, often very numerous, producing in their course pairs of scales, and sometimes a single leaf; but I could not see any pairs of leaves, except at the end, were the fibres of a new root were produced. Triticum caninum, which, I think, is not mentioned in the Bota- nists’ Guides, grows near Pont-nédd-vechan, both on the Purthin and on the little Nédd, and there are several tufts of Gnaphalium margari- taceum below the Dinas Rock, a large limestone rock rising abruptly at the head of the open valley. Lepidium Smithii grows at Pont- nédd-vechan, and at Pont Walby. At the latter place, and, I believe, at Cil-Hepste, there is a curious form of Equisetum, perhaps of E. ar- vense, in which the lower branches are subdivided, sometimes even producing secondary whorls. It has the long terminating division of the frond which has been noticed in E. umbrosum, with which in other respects it does not well agree. Its situation on wet banks, or in the spray of a waterfall, is very different from that in which we usu- ally find E. arvense, and it may perhaps prove a distinct species. Orobanche Hedere grows at Penrice and at Sully. Genista Anglica, which I do not see mentioned in the ‘ Botanist’s Guide’ for Glamorgan, grows at Rhydgroes, near the station of Rubus suberectus. Mr. Wat- son in the Bot. Gaz. 1. 59, has given a list of plants not very rare, but not hitherto recorded in the botany of South Wales. Of these Ra- diola millegrana occurs on the ascent of Cefn Brin, in Gower; and Silaus pratensis is common on the bog in the eastern part of the county. Near Pyle, among the sand hills on the shore, is a large pond, 1059 called Kenfig Pool, which used to be celebrated for its pike, and which also contained a multitude of roach, serving as food for the pike, but whence of late years both pike and roach have disappeared without any apparent cause. I found nothing in the pool, but my friend Mr. Moggeridge has sent me lately some fragments of a Pota- mogeton, which, from the appearance of its seeds, I suspect, may be P. trichodes, at least they seem different from those of any acknow- ledged British species. In a moist hollow in this pool, growing on the sand with Erythrea pulchella and Centunculus minimus, there was a considerable quantity of what, from the description, appears to be the Myosotis multiflora of De Candolle. All the specimens I at first gathered seemed to be strictly annual, but on returning to the spot, I found in many plants traces of a descending rhizoma, and a second bundle of radical fibres, indicating the plant to be, sometimes at least, biennial. I suspect it to be a variety of M. palustris, with- out, however, relinquishing my opinion that it is the M. multiflora of the ‘ Prodromus.’ On a large limestone hill, near Pyle, called Newton Down, there is a great abundance of Ulex Gallii. There it keeps itself distinct from U. nanus by its habit; but about Monmouth intermediate states may be seen. The wings are very nearly equal to the keel in length{; in individual flowers sometimes avery little longer (perhaps thirtieth or for- tieth of an inch), when flattened against it, but this was not the usual case, and in the natural state the curve of the wings makes thein appear shorter. Before the parts are fully expanded, the point of the keel sometimes does and sometimes does not project above the wings. In returning homewards, I examined the U. nanus, on the heaths about Farnborough, where the plants are smaller and slenderer than any I had seen in Monmouthshire; but the heaths there are periodically pared for fuel, and neither heath nor furze can grow to any size. In these also I should have described wings and keel as of equal length, but the former are now and then a very little shorter; they are always, however, narrower than the keel, which, before their full expansion, projects sometimes above and sometimes below them. On Ashdown Yorest the wings are sometimes a little longer than the keel. Both U. nanus and U. Gallii have frequently flowers near the ends of the branches, as described in U. strictus, but their usual position in both is near the base of the primary spines, and never, as in U. europzus, scattered more than half along their length, or on the secondary spines. I add the position of a few plants which have not yet found their 1060 way into the ‘ Botanist’s Guide.’ Aconitum Napellus, is, as I am told by Mr. Mr. Moggeridge, abundant on some bushy ground near Llan- brissant. Senebiera pinnatifida is found about most of the sea ports. Cardamine impatiens and Dipsacus pilosus are not uncommon along the Wye. Brassica oleracea, without a seed in the beak, is plentiful on the marl cliffs of Barry Island. Diplotaxis muralis is common about Swansea. Erucastrum monense at Nicholaston,in Gower. This was found by Mr. Borrer also at Merthyr. When Dillwyn’s ‘ Bota- nist’s Guide’ was first published, Matthiola sinuata used to be found in several places among the sand-hills of the shore. Afterwards it disappeared. ‘Two or three years ago it again showed itself, but has again disappeared. ‘The corporation of Swansea, it seems, sometimes take turf from the sand-hills and replace the soil with some they want to get rid of from the neighbourhood of the town, and in these spots I noticed Calendula officinalis, Koniga maritima, Delphinium consolida, a cultivated Pimpinella, and other garden plants. This could hardly be the origin of the Matthiola; but I suspect that it has produced the D. consolida, noticed by Mr. Lees, at least I neither saw nor heard of the plant except in such situations. A more curious instance of inci- pient naturalization was exhibited a few years ago in the Yucca glo- riosa, a root of which was cast on the shore of Cromlyn burrows. It established itself there, sending out suckers, and for some years seemed quite disposed to be permanent, till a storm buried it under a heap of shingle. Sagina maritima grows at Porth Cawl. Althea officinalis in Barry Island. Lavatera arborea, is | am assured, wild in two places on the coast of Gower. Hypericum dubium is common among the hills both in Glamorgan and Monmouthshire. I see Mr. Bennet considers the plant he found on the Wye to be H. maculatum ; mine seemed to be the common form of H. dubuim, without any ap- proximation to the characters of H. quadrangulum. Hypericum mon- tanum in woods on the Wye. I observed a single plant of Melilotus arvensis in a clover field at Sully. Rosa systyla occurs in Gower. (Enothera biennis in Barry Island. Sedum sexangulare was found by Mr. Motley at Bwich Afen, a name I do not find in the map, but it is stated to be in the upper part of the valley of the Glamorgan Avon. It has since been sought for in vain. Carum verticillatum is frequent in boggy meadows about Swansea and Neath, and as this has long been well known, I wonder how it escaped from the first ‘ Botanist’s Guide.’ Galium tricorne grows in Barry Island. Inula Helenium in se- veral places in Gower and about Sully. Veronica Buxbaumii I saw at Lavernock, a very out-of-the-way place for a stranger. Mentha ro- 1061 tundifolia is to be seen near Taaswell, and is common about Mon- mouth. Calamintha Nepeta at Caerphylly. Leonurus cardiaca abun- dantly at Kenfig. Atriplex Babingtonii on Sully Island and on the coast by Barry Island. Empetrum nigrum near Pont-nédd-vechan. Euphorbia stricta at Tintern. Scirpus Savii on the sands at Oxwich and Porth Cawl, on the hills at Cefn Bryn, and Pont-nédd-vechan. Carex levigata near Oystermouth. Gastridium lendigerum at Pennarth. Agrostis setacea on Cefn Bryn and on Newton Down. Festuca uni- elumis on the sand-hills in several places. The botanist in Glamorganshire will look in vain for many plants which are found in similar situations in Yorkshire. Here is no,Pri- mula farinosa, no Geranium sylvaticum, and the Sesleria cerulea so abundant on the limestone of Yorkshire and Westmorland, and which reappears on the chalk hills of Rouen, refuses to grow on the limestones of South Wales, as well as on the downs of Sussex. JosEPH Woops. Lewes, Sussex, September, 1850. A Catalogue of the Plants growing wild in Hampshire, with occa- sional Notes and Observations on some of the more remarkable Species. By WitiiamM ARNoLpD BromrizLb, M.D., F.L.S., &c. (Continued from page 1041). Carex Beenning hauseniana.* On the margins of little shaded pools, in woods and thickets, chiefly on a clay soil, very rare? In Quarr Wood, near its western extremity, and on the sea-side of the main path among the thick brushwood, principally by the little pools or plashes in the hollow part of the copse, not far from the shore, in great plenty, June 15, 1843. Taken when first gathered for the following species, but pronounced on very competent authority to belong to the present. I must candidly own to feeling great difficulty in rightly understanding the difference betwixt these two alleged species, and have now lost the slight clew I once thought I possessed to distin- guish them apart and on paper. The very limited time left me before taking my departure for the East, precludes me from entering on the * Named after C. M. F. von Bonninghausen, author of the ‘ Prodromus Flore Monasteriensis,’ 1824 ; the spelling ought therefore to be as above, not Boenninghau- siana, as it is frequently written. 1062 discussion of this intricate subject at present. I shall therefore con- tent myself with copying from my MS. descriptions of Hampshire plants that of C. Boenninghauseniana, drawn up June 16, 1843, from a large bundle of fresh specimens gathered in the locality above men- tioned. C. Boenninghauseniana, Kunze, Suppl. der Riedgr. p. 86, t. 22; Fl. Dan. xiv. t. 2300 (good representations both of our Vectian plant) ; E. B. Suppl. iv. t. 2910 (spikelets much darker than with us, and on the whole less characteristic than the two figures just quoted). Plant growing in large tufts. Root creeping, cespitose and fibrous. Culms numerous, erect or inclining, spreading or radiating from the centre of the tuft, from one to two and a half, three, or even four feet in length, rigid, slender and striated, but stouter, firmer and much more acutely angular than in C. remota (to which, as to C. axillaris, this plant betrays a strong affinity), and especially so at and near the summit, below the inflorescence,* where the angles are very sharp and scabrous, and to a much greater distance downward than in that; in the middle and lower part quite smooth, the faces rather convex ; leafless for a considerable distance from the top. eaves linear, bright pale green, the superior ones narrow, as long or longer than the culms, more usually shorter, about one to one and a half line in breadth, flattish, or at least much less channelled or concave than in C. remota, very acutely pointed and tapering, with triangular, scabrous points ; rough along the edges and keel for about half their length downwards ; those towards the base of the culm very greatly shorter than the su- perior leaf, the lowest of ail shorter even than their sheathing bases. Spike terminal, simple, much shorter for the size of the plant than in C. remota, from one and a half to three, four or more inches in length; rachis straight, with three very unequal faces, one of them much broader than the other two (hence appearing at first sight two-edgedt), the angles very acute and rough, with cartilaginous serratures. Spike- lets sessile, ovate or ovate-lanceolate, acute, the two lowermost con- siderably distant from each other, but less so than in C. remota,{ the * In C. remota the culm is quite smooth or very slightly rough only to the lower- most bract, the rachis only of the spike being scabrous, as is truly remarked by Good- enough. + One of the angles is often smooth, and so obtuse and indistinct as very nearly to render the rachis ancipital. t The comparison is here all along made with C. remota, and not with C. axillaris, under the impression that the latter was the plant before me whilst drawing up the description. 1063 third and even sometimes the fourth from the bottom tolerably wide apart, and all more or less compound at their base, sometimes (though rarely?) simple, their spicule more or less spreading; subterminal spikelets approximate, the terminal crowded, smaller and more pointed than the basal, and. simple. Bracts subulate, foliaceous, erect, very rough on the margin and keel, with trigonous points, the lowermost bract always much longer than the rest, and generally overtopping the spike, often quite as long as in C. remota, the remaining bracts always as remarkably shorter than in that species, the inferior bracts not reaching the summit of the spike,. those still higher reduced to mere subulate points of their broad, glume-like bases, and below the crowded terminal spikelets scarcely distinguishable from the glumes themselves; in these respects agreeing with C. divulsa, to which, although suffici- ently distinct from both, our present plant and C. remota bear a con- siderable degree of resemblance. Glumes ovate, acute and even mucronate, membranous, at first greenish and silvery, finally pale tawny, and having a broad, tapering, bright green keel, and a central, pellucid, often roughish nerve continued to their apex. Staminate florets in all my specimens apparently few at the base of each of the lower spikelets, often scarcely any, one or two occasionally in the centre or upper part of them; more numerous in the terminal and subterminal spikelets, which are sometimes wholly staminate or nearly so. Anthers bearded or spinulose at the tips. Styles two, long and tapering. Perigynes substipitate, nearly erect (not spreading), ovate- lanceolate, tapering (not rounded) at base, plane in front, slightly con- vex at the back, with several prominent ribs; mostly about as long or longer than the glumes, gradually narrowed into the green, rough- edged, rather deeply cloven beak. Nut broadly ovate or ovate-ellip- tical, much compressed, smooth, tapering into a short cylindrical point, on which the persistent style is apparently articulated ; seldom, it would seem from Kunze’s observations and my own, perfected. The foregoing description will enable any one to judge in what re- spects C. Boenninghauseniana differs from C. axillaris, from which I feel myself at present quite incompetent to disentangle it in figures, description or dried specimens. The plant pronounced to be C. Boenninghauseniana, from Quarr Copse, and described above, has to my eyes little or no resemblance to C. paniculata, if we except its densely cespitose habits of growth, but the figure in E. B. Suppl., and a plant in St. John’s garden at Ryde, from Mr. Borrer (from the ori- ginal Hertfordshire station, if I mistake not), do in the darkness of the 1064 glumes and disposition of the spikelets bear some resemblance to C. paniculata, whilst the Isle-of-Wight plant agrees well with the figures of Kunze and the ‘ Flora Danica’ in the paler, more tawny hue of the glumes, and shorter, broader, less spreading spikelets. Carex axillaris. n similar localities with the last, also in damp hedgerows, moist copses and marshy places, but rarely, nor am I at all certain that some of the few subjoined stations may not belong rather to C. Boenninghauseniana. First found by me on the margin of a little pool in Apley Wood, by Ryde, May 28, 1837. In Church Lane, Binstead, under the boundary fence of Quarr Copse, June 18, 1843, with C. remota, its very frequent companion. In tolerable plenty in the Parsonage Lynch, Newchurch, also with C. remota, July, 1843. Damp spot in Saltern Copse at Norton, Freshwater, June, 1849. A large tuft of this or the last species by the stream just above the mill at Sheet, near Petersfield, Aug. 19, 1849. How far all these stations belong to C. axillaris I feel quite unable to decide, even from the dried specimens before me, it being as well to confess the truth, that the slight distinctions between C. axillaris and Boenning- hauseniana which I once thought I perceived and understood, have vanished on renewed examination, after some years’ neglectfulness of the subject. Carex remota. In wet or boggy woods, thickets, and under damp hedges, &c.; frequent in the Isle of Wight, and I think not less so in the county at large. Common about Ryde, in Quarr Copse, and in the lane that intersects the Newport road between Binstead and Nin- ham (Binstead Cross), along with C. divulsa. New Copse, near Wootton Bridge. Yarbridge, particularly about the swampy pools in Marshcombe Copse, very plentifully, as it is also in a boggy copse close to Prestwood, near Ryde. Abundant in Cleveland Wood, Ap- puldurcombe, and various other parts of the island. By the road- side just out of Christchurch, towards Sopley, in plenty along the right hand hedge for a considerable distance. ‘Titchfield road, Puxol Lane (with C. divulsa), Mr. W. L. Notcutt. Noticed by me in various parts of mainland Hants, but the species is of too general occurrence to make a further enumeration of stations necessary. Sometimes co- vering the soft, black mud (humus) in our deep, boggy woods with its dense, spreading tufts. Culms much less triangular than in its near allies, the two preceding species, one angle chiefly being prominent, the others rounded off or nearly obsolete ; smooth, except quite close to the summit. 1065 C. elongata may be expected to occur in Hants; it has been found copiously in one station, if not more, in Surrey, although principally distributed in the midland counties of England. Carex steliulata. In boggy, marshy places, wet woods, meadows, and on moory, heathy ground; very frequent over the entire county. Abundant on the skirts of Lake and Blackpan Commons, and else- where near Sandown. Plentiful in New Copse, near Wootton, and on Bleak Down. Abundant in boggy meadows about the Wilderness, Rookley Moors, &c., and equally frequent on the mainland. Carex curta. In bogs and marshes, sides of pools, ditches, &c.; apparently very rare in Hants, and known to me as yet only in the Isle of Wight. Observed to be extremely abundant almost everywhere in Rookley Moors and about the Wilderness, where I had previously detected it in more limited quantity, June 17, 1844. Carex ovalis. One of the more frequent species of Carex in this island and county, over which it seems very generally, though not copiously, dispersed in boggy, marshy places, damp meadows, on wet heaths, commons and pastures. On Stopler’s Heath, by Newport. Ashey Common. Heathy ground between Quarr and Ninham. Easton Marsh, Freshwater. Frequent in many parts of Sandown Level, and abundant on the boggy parts of Lake Common. Plenti- ful in moory ground between Perreton and Horringford, and profusely in moist pastures about Rookley Farm and the Wilderness, 1842. In meadows near Newchurch, towards Haseley. On Bleak Down, in several places, and elsewhere in the island. On Gurnet Common, and by the Medina above E. Cowes, Miss G. EK. Kilderbee. Met with by me so frequently in mamland Hants that I have neglected noting down special localities. By Durley Wood, near Bishop’s Waltham. Frequent at Fisher's Pond, between Twyford and Bishop’s Stoke, and ’ various other places. Fareham Common, Mr. W. L. Notcutt. Carex vulgaris (C. Goodenovii, Gay., C. cespitosa, Sm.). Not un- frequent in wet meadows, sides of ditches, ponds and other swampy or boggy places in the Isle of Wight, and possibly equally dispersed over the county, although I have no locality to cite for this most va- riable species on the mainland. In Sandown marshes. In a bogey meadow at the upper extremity of Brading Harbour, plentifully. In Alverston Lynch, and between Newchurch and Alverston, frequent. Bog at Cockleton, Miss G. E. Kilderbee !!!_ Var. 8. Leaves extremely narrow ; in Sandown Level, on the skirts of Lake or Blackpan Com- mons, and elsewhere. Var. y. Pistillate spikes small, much abbrevi- ated, ovoid-oblong, pointed, perigynes very dark and broad; marshy VoL It. 6 x 1066 meadow at Freshwater Gate, June 17, 1841. Remarkable for the very short and broad spikes and the dark colour of the perigynes, which are scarcely distinguishable from the glumes in the dried state. C. stricta (Gooden.) I suspect grows in several places in mainland Hants, and perhaps in the Isle of Wight. I am inclined to believe having noticed it abundantly in water-meadow ditches near Bishop’s Stoke and elsewhere, but to have passed it by for a tall form of the last, or for the following, to both of which it seems to be nearly, perhaps too closely, allied, and is one of those species I find difficult to under- stand and recognize when I meet with them. I find a plant in my herbarium marked C. stricta, with a query, gathered in a little bog near St. Catherine’s Point, June 11, 1839, but on a renewed examina- tion am disposed to consider it as belonging to the preceding or the following species. | Carex acuta. In exactly similar places with the two foregoing, but quite rare in the Isle of Wight, and to myself equally so on the mainland of the county. In several meadows in Sandown marshes, abundantly ; the last meadow but one on the right before coming to the village is full of it. By the Titchfield River, below the town, June, 1849, where it had been previously remarked by Mr. Notcutt. It doubtless grows in many other parts of the county, but I think can hardly be a frequent species with us, unlessit has been overlooked by me for some of the larger states of C. vulgaris. In Sandown Level the glumes of the staminate spikes are sometimes of a pale reddish brown, or almost fawn-coloured. Var. @. Leaves extremely narrow and erect; perigynes ovate, acute, much longer than the very obtuse glumes. Foot of Alverston Lynch, May 21, 1842. Comes very near the description of C. Gibsoni, Bad., but twice as tall. Yet the plant here is, I am convinced, a mere form of C. acuta. Carex flava. By no means uncommon in boggy meadows, and wet, moory, heathy pastures, both in the island and on the mainland. Between Quarr and Ninham, near Ryde. On the marshy skirts of Lake and Blackpan Commons. Bog at Cockleton, near West Cowes. On a piece of wet land close to Little Duxmore Farm, in plenty. Abundant on the boggy parts of Colwell Heath, and elsewhere in the Isle of Wight, rather frequent. In the New Forest and various parts of mainland Hants of general occurrence. Var. 8. deri, C. Gkderi, Ehrh. Equally frequent, I should say, with the type. About Ryde, near Fishbourne, and Ninham Farm. Near Thorley. New Copse, near Wootton Bridge. Most profusely in moory meadows near the Grange Farm, Alverstoke (Gomer Pond), 1849. Now very generally 1067 and properly considered a mere, and not very constant, form of C. flava. The E. B. figure of C. flava is, Dr. Boott informs me, the va- riety lepidocarpa, and that of Host (Gram. Aust. i, p. 48, t. 63) resembles, in its tall, slender habit and very small perigynes, a plant I have received from Dr. Boott, under the name of C. Céderi, from the Falls of Niagara, and which Dr. B. is inclined to consider distinct from the European plant so denominated. Carex fulva. Var. 8. speirostachya, Wahlenb. (fide Boott), C Hornschuchiana, Hoppe. In damp or marshy meadows and pastures, as well brackish as fresh, in several parts of the county, often in great plenty, and mostly on or towards the coast. In the Isle of Wight chiefly found in West Medina, particularly in Freshwater, in some parts of which it abounds, as in the marsh meadows at Easton, and on the boggy ground at the upper end of Colwell Heath, towards Weston, plentifully. Observed elsewhere in damp meadows about Colwell, and in a meadow at Norton. Near Briddlesford Heath, June, 1841, the only station in East Medina I find amongst my notes. In profuse abundance in a salt-marsh meadow, amongst other coarse herbage, on the station for Polypogon monspeliensis, opposite Far- lington Church, near Havant, July, 1849. Meadow near Winton, July, 1850. Marsh meadows near Bishop’s Stoke. Are not C. fulva and C. distans simply forms of one and the same species? The differences when fairly weighed are very slight. Both inhabit the sea coast or inland places, fresh or salt-marsh ground, in- differently. The chief differences I find to distinguish C. distans from C. fulva, are the usually more numerous and crowded and nearly erect (not, as in C. fulva, patent or spreading) perigynes, hence the more elongated shape of the pistillate spikes ; the greater smoothness of the culms at top, that are nearly devoid of roughness ; in the less pointed glumes, destitute of a pale, membranous edging; in the somewhat shorter beak; and larger and differently shaped nut, which is rather ovoid-oblong than turbinate, more attenuated at each end, with sharper angles. Good full-length figures of C. fulva and dis- tans are seen in FI. Dan. t. 1049, 2043, 4 and 5. Carex distans. In muddy or marshy ground near the sea; rare, or at all events much less frequent than C. fulva in this county and island, nor am I quite sure that some of the earlier noted of the sub- joined stations do not belong to the latter. On a piece of moist ground near the shore in Gurnet Bay. In a creek of the Medina by Medham brick-field, 1840. Abundant at Freshwater Gate, especially in the second meadow from the shore (probably C. fulva). Plentifully 1068 on the beach where a small stream discharges itself into the sea, about half a mile west of St. Catherine’s Point, June 1, 1842. Plen- tiful in a damp meadow nearly in the line between Tapnel and Wil- mingham Farms, July 7, 1844. In the bog at the source of the Yar (Easton Marsh), Mr. Dawson Turner in Snookes’s Fl. Vect.!!! (pro- bably only C. fulva). I have no mainland locality to give for C. dis- tans at present, although the likelihood of its growing on the opposite coast of Hants can hardly admit of question. C. punctata should be looked for in the county, but judging from the characters of the species as described in books, it must require a more than ordinarily acute eye to detect it growing, since even descrip- tion fails to make the distinction between it and the two foregoing species very intelligible. Carex exiensa. In muddy salt marshes and meadows by the sea, on several parts of the coast of the Isle of Wight and mainland Hants. Shores of the Wootton River. Moist, sandy ground amongst rushes on St. Helen’s Spit, in some plenty. Frequent along the Yar between Norton and Freshwater, particularly amongst reeds at the edge of a copse on the east bank, a few hundred yards below the mill and near a cottage, with Ginanthe Lachenalii. Picked in a meadow near Far- lington. Between Emsworth and Langston. Creek of the Beaulieu River, a little above Upper Exbury brickyard, in plenty, Aug. 28, 1850; fruit only then ripe in part, being much later in coming to ma- turity than in any species I am acquainted with.* Cams shore; the Salterns (Fareham), Mr. W. L. Notcutt! There are two excellent figures of this species in Host’s ‘Gramine Austriaca,’ i. t. 73, ‘and ‘Flora Danica,’ x. t. 1709. Both these works are deserving of more frequent quotation and reference by British botanists than heretofore, for the excellence and fidelity of the plates, which exhibit in most cases full-length portraits of the tribes we are now speaking of. Carex pallescens. In marshy (scarcely in boggy ?) places ; usually with us in damp or even dry woods and thickets, but by no means frequent, either in the Isle of Wight or on mainland Hants. New Copse, between Ryde and Wootton Bridge, pretty plentiful in the drier and more open parts. Abundantly in Dunnage Copse, not far from Briddlesford Farm, June 4, 1841. Stroud Wood, between * 1 have indeed gathered it at St. Helen’s with nearly ripe fruit as early as July 21, but the perigynes of most, if not all, our other Hampshire Carices have fallen off by that time, or are ready to do so, whilst those of C. extensa are persistent on the spikes till the close of September, and perhaps later, although the flowering season (June) is but little behind that of C. flava and its other allies. 1069 Aldermoor Mill and Coppid Hall. A few specimens found in a wood near Apley, by Ryde, June, 1845, Mr. Thos. Meehan !!_ In a damp wood in Heckfield Park, near Odiham (the Rt. Hon. Chas. Shaw Le- fevre’s). Near Alton, in Carter’s Copse, by Rotherfield Park, and picked in Chawton Park. A pretty, delicate Carex, apparently more frequent in the north of England and Scotland than in these southern parts of the kingdom. Carex binervis. In dry or even boggy woods, and on heaths and barren, turfy moors, not uncommon. Plentiful in New Copse, be- tween Ryde and Wootton. Common in the dell known as Tinker’s Hole, at Apse Castle. On Briddlesford Heath. Plentiful on Bleak Down. Bog at Blackpan, Dr. T. Bell Salter, 1844! Abundantly on Titchfield Common, and elsewhere remarked in the county, where it is certainly not rare on the moors and heaths. Near Hill Head, Mr. W.L. Notcutt. Closely allied to the following, between which and C. distans it is in some degree intermediate, though abundantly dis- tinct from either. Carex levigatu. In boggy or marshy places, wet woods, thickets, copses, meadows and pastures ; never, I think, like the last, on very dry ground.* In very many places in the Isle of Wight. On a little piece of boggy ground by the road-side a few hundred yards before coming to Ninham Farm from Ryde, and in a boggy copse close to Prestwood. Very common in several parts of Sandown Level, and in moist woods and pastures between Apse and Ninham Farms (near Shanklin), also in Apse Heath withy-bed, and in a low, marshy spot at Apse Castle. New Copse, near Wootton Bridge, in very great abundance. Common about Calborne Mill, and between it and New- bridge. Briddlesford Copse, abundantly. Extremely common in damp, boggy woods about Newchurch, as in the Parsonage Lynch, Alverston Lynch, wet parts of Bordwood Copse, &c., abundantly. In a marshy wood within half a mile of Combley Farm to the south- west, and on a piece of marshy land close to Little Duxmore. In * C, binervis and levigata are often found growing together in this island, the lat- ter most abundantly in very wet, the former in drier situations, on heaths, &c., but like its congener, C. binervis may be successfully sought for in the wettest thicket or morass, and levigata in comparatively dry places. In their flowering time there is a considerable difference, C.binervis being for the most part far advanced before C. levigata begins to bloom, which is commonly not till the latter end of May, whereas the other is seen in flower early in that month, or even at the close of April. This difference in the flowering time is inherent, and not dependent on situation, since the same order is observed by the two plants when growing together under precisely simi- lar circumstances. 1070 great plenty in a marshy slip of ground just beyond the northern end of the willow-bed east of Bagwich Farm. Wood between Ryde and Newport, Mr. Dawson Turner in Snookes’s Fl. Vect. On the main- land it is perhaps not less generally distributed. In considerable plenty on a low, damp part of Heckfield Park, near Odiham. Ex- tremely abundant in Cranbury Park woods. Between Alton and Chawton Park, Mr. J. Woods, jun., in Bot. Guide. A handsome sedge, nearly allied to C. binervis, but very distinct by the lanceolate, not ovate, and mucronate glumes, longer pistillate spikes, paler and more spreading perigynes and glumes, tawny or fulvous colour of the staminate spike, and by the greatly shorter and broader leaves, of a paler green. ‘The nut I find precisely the same in both. I have ob- served C. laevigata near Ryde subdiccious, by the total?suppression of the usual pistillate spikes beneath the solitary terminal staminate one. The anthers in this and binervis are spinulose at the tips, most conspicuously so in the latter. Carex panicea. In marshy or boggy ground, on damp heaths, moors and pastures; very frequent over the Isle of Wight and rest of the county. Var. 8. Perigynes more oblong, or elliptical and pointed. On the bog upon Colwell Heath, Freshwater, July 9, 1844. The rare C. depauperata, found near Godalming, in the contiguous county of Surrey, where, guided by Mr. Salmon, I have gathered fine specimens a few years back, may fairly be hoped for as an accession to the Hants flora, through some diligent plant-hunter of a future day. Don’s alleged Forfarshire station is probably erroneous for a species so de- cidedly southern as this. The pretty and mostly north-country C. limosa, I by no means de- spair of adding eventually to our Hampshire list of sedges. Carex strigosa. In damp, wet or boggy woods, groves, thickets and copses, but not common, either in the Isle of Wight or on the mainland. In St. John’s Wood, close to Ryde, but sparingly, May 31, 1840. In the wood (Monkton Mead Wood?) nearest to the sea skirting the marsh meadows behind Ryde Dover, abundantly, 1843.* * This wood is, I believe, one of the three stations in the Isle of Wight for the very rare and curious Clathrus cancellatus, which has lately been found by Mrs. Griffith at Torquay, in Devonshire. The discovery of the Clathrus has been attributed in a most beautiful work on British Fungi, still in course of publication, by a lady, to the author of these notes, but the real discoverer was Mr. Kippist, librarian to the Lin- nean Society, as that gentleman detected it at Ryde, in the above wood, about the same time"thatjmy attention was called to it at Old Park, by the gardener there, when it was again observed by myself shortly afterwards in the Pelham woods, near 1071 Profusely at the north end of Smallbrook Heath Copse, on the left side of Rosemary Lane going towards Aldermoor Heath, where it quite covers the ground by a plash or pool in the copse, requiring a damper soil than C., sylvatica, June, 1844. Abundantly in a moist copse a little south-west of Combley Farm, May, 1844. In a wood between Swainston and Five Houses, but not remarked in any great plenty, being confined to one spot only, June, 1845. Picked in the woods at Cranbury Park, near Winton, July, 1850. By the road- side just before coming to the bridge across the brook at the entrance to Sidmonton Common from Newtown (near Newbury), and in great abundance in a moist copse close to the said bridge, on the right hand, growing along the side of the stream and a path through the copse, June 3, 1850. Combe Wood, near Selborne, in one part rather abun- dantly, June 17, 1850. Hill Copse, near Placehouse (Fareham), Mr. W. L. Notcutt! Much resembling the following, but in addition to many and well-known marks of distinction, differs from C. sylvatica in having a hollow, not solid, stem, deciduous, not, as in that, persis- tent, styles, and very much broader leaves. _Pistillate spikes some- times compound at the base with us. Carex sylvatica. One of the commonest and most universal spe- cies of the genus, to be found in almost every - moist wood, copse, grove and thicket in the county and island. Affects less moist and shady places than the last. Midrib of all the glumes spinose. This is not the species Linneus had in view when he tells us, in the ‘ Flora Lapponica,’ the Laplanders employ a carded and dressed plant of this genus as a protection to the feet against the cold of their climate, but C. vesicaria, as is quite plain by his reference to the above work, un- der that species, in his ‘Flora Suecica, 2nd edit. p. 333 (@. Carex culmo longissimo spicis tenuibus remotis, Fl. Lapp. 328). Our C. sylvatica inhabits only the most southerly provinces of Sweden, and is a perfect stranger to Arctic Europe, and of course to Lapland. Carex pendula. In moist or even boggy woods, groves, thickets, St. Lawrence, from whence I sent young plants, through Mr. Gray, of the British Museum, to the Rev. M. J. Berkeley. If the mere noticing a species in ignorance of its nature and rarity can be called a discovery, then the gardener above mentioned has a prior claim over myself to the merit of first detecting it as British ; but Mr. Kippist not merely noticed it independently of us both, but recognized it as a known and de- scribed species, though new to Britain ; it is to him, therefore, that the true merit of discovering Calthrus cancellatus in England belongs. 1072 marshy sides of rivers, &c., also on wet, slipped land along the coast. Not rare in the Isle of Wight. About Ryde, in Marina Wood, by Apley, and in woods at the mouth of the Wootton River, on the west shore (profusely in the boggy parts of Chapel Corner Copse). Abun- dant in various places about Shanklin, as in the Chine, and in the ra- vine along the stream below the church, and under the garden of the Shanklin (late Williams’s, now Hale’s) Hotel. Plentiful in Great Copse, about half a mile out of Shanklin on the road to Ventnor, and frequent in Hungerberry Copse. About Cowes, as in woods at Nor- ris Castle, and especially in Buckett’s Copse, on her Majesty’s estate at Osborne, in the utmost profusion ; frequent also along the shore near West Cowes, towards Gurnet Bay. Abundant in copses between Gurnet and Thorness Bay. At Sheat Farm, near the Medina below Newport, in great profusion. Less frequent, it would seem, in main- land Hants. Most abundantly in a moist part of Durley Wood, near Bishop’s Waltham, near the fine trout stream that flows in front of Calcot Farm. In a wet place below St. Cross, by Winton, to the westward of the mill, May, 1849. Gill Copse (Fareham), Mr. W. L. Notcutt. The largest Carex in Europe, if not in the world, often rising with us to six feet, and highly ornamental from its spreading tufts of fine, broad root-leaves, long, slender, elegantly drooping pis- tillate, and nodding, club-shaped staminate spikes. Always begins flowering in this county soon after the middle of April. Carex Pseudo-Cyperus. In wet, swampy places, woods, thickets, pools, ditches, river-sides, &c.; not very common in the Isle of Wight. A single tuft in Quarr Copse, June, 1844. Between Brading and Sandown, in marsh ditches between Yarbridge and Yaverland, under Marshcombe Copse, in some plenty; also in ditches nearly at the back of Lower Morton Farm. Boggy spots by the little stream that descends to the sea between Niton and Blackgang, in some abundance, particularly in a swampy tract of ground partly enclosed by a stone fence near the shore, in great plenty, growing in large tufts, June, 1841. Picked in a pond between Wootton Bridge and King’s Quay (one specimen only). In one or two places in the marsh at Easton, Fresh- water Gate (perhaps destroyed by draining). Wood near Smallbrook Farm, about a mile from Ryde, Rev. G. E. Smith, 1838!!! Picked at Christchurch, on the road to Sopley. Ditch-bank by the canal about a mile from Romsey, towards Timsbury, in some plenty, and op peat in a meadow not far from the same locality. In enormous quantity in ditches of the meadows adjacent to Broadland’s Park (Lord Palmerston’s), by Romsey, on the west side, quite fillmg them 1073 in some places, June, 1850. In a lane between Cove and Hillmore Farm, near Farnborough, in some plenty. Abundant in a pool about a mile from Upper Exbury, on the road to Beaulieu. I have picked it in the heart of the New Forest, and in other parts of the county, where this most graceful species is very widely distributed. Carex precox. Frequent on heaths, and in dry, turfy meadows, pastures, open woods, &c., throughout the county and island. C. montana, Schk. (not of Linn. according to Sm.), C. collina, Willd. (see. Hook. and Arn. Br. F). 6th edit.), which has lately been discovered in Sussex by Mr. W. Mitten, should be looked for in Hampshire. Carex pilulifera. Tn marshy, moory or boggy ground, on damp heaths, and in moist woods, &c.; not uncommon, and from its small size less often observed than overlooked. Plentiful in New Copse, between Ryde and Wootton Bridge. Common at Apse Castle, on the turf walks. On LakeCommon, &c. I happen to have no memoranda of localities for this species on the mainland, where I have repeatedly met with it, and am certain of its being not at all unfrequent in that part of the county. The very rare C. tomentosa of the adjoining county of Wilts, its only known British station being at Merston Measy, where it has been gathered in plenty of late years by Mr. Borrer and Mr. Flower, may be eventually found within the limits of this flora. With far greater probability may C. clandestina be expected with us, as it grows in quantities on the high chalk downs stretching eastward from Salis- bury, towards the Hampshire border, as I am informed by Mr. J. Hussey, who showed it to me last May in the vicinity of that city, growing in patches, distinguished by their pale green colour from the surrounding short herbage of the downs. The neighbourhood of Breamore and Rockbourne, to the north of Fordingbridge, is the most likely to produce this rare and remarkable species. Carex glauca (C. recurva, Huds.). In woods, meadows, pastures, along hedges, road-sides, on heaths and commons, in bogs and marshes ; the most abundant and universal, as well as most variable in aspect, of all our sedges. In two specimens of C. glauca, I found on the summit of one of their pistillate spikes, in the first a diendrous floret, each of whose filaments was tipped with a double erect anther; on the other spike was a monandrous floret, with the filament cleft, and bearing a single erect anther on each fork. It is singular that this very common European Carex, which does not appear to be at all rare in Sweden, should yet have been overlooked and left undescribed VOL. Il. 6 Y 1074 by Linneus. C. filiformis, frequent in the bogs of the north of Eng- land and Scotland, may nevertheless occur in Hants. Carex hirta. In moist woods, meadows, pastures, by ditches, pools and other wet or boggy places; frequent both in the Isle of Wight and county at large. About Ryde, not uncommonly. San- down marshes. In the Cyperus meadow at Ape’s Down, abundantly. Common along the stream from Calbourne to Newbridge, and in moist meadows about Newchurch. Easton Marsh. Meadows between French Mill and Bobberston. Meadow at Yarbridge, abundantly. At Bonchurch, Steephill (on the edge of the little pond by the phea- santry), &c. Banks in Totland Bay, Mr. W. D. Snooke in FI. Vect. By Alresford Great Pond, and noticed by me in very many parts of the county. Road between the tunnel and Cattisfield (Fareham), Mr. W.L. Notcutt.